Chapter 1: Pink elephants
Chapter Text
The train still wasn't moving and Effie couldn't keep from tapping her long decorated nails impatiently against the window sill. She was very proud of them even if they'd made wrapping Haymitch's birthday present so much more difficult.
Her thoughts had gone back to Haymitch and Katniss and Peeta repeatedly over the years. She'd read about the rebuildings in her newspaper and Plutarch had filled her in on what he knew but the last time she ever spoke to Haymitch was the day he returned to take Peeta home to District 12.
And then one day out of the blue a letter landed on her door mat inviting her to Haymitch's birthday.
Due to the destruction in District 12 and all across Panem the trains had not been accessible to the public until recently but there were still days like this with cancelled trains and these awful delays.
Effie sighed and touched the bandana she'd wrapped around her hair. She would have gone yesterday morning hadn't it been for her job. At the rate things were going she would miss everything.
When she finally did get off of the train the sun sat low on the horizon. She walked through town following the path that would take her to the Victor's Village. She'd done so more times than she could count, collecting Haymitch for the reapings and even though most of the houses and shops were newly built, the district felt familiar to her.
A soft breeze blew through the hardwood trees on either side of the road. Little clouds of sand billowed up around her dress, no matter her efforts. She could just make out the rooftop of one of the houses in the Victor's Village when a pebble landed across from her on the road. She stopped confused, then started walking again only to feel another one hit her dress.
"Yes?" she said, looking around. A shower of pebbles hit all over her dress. "Yes!" she squeaked. "What?"
And there he was. Unshaven, wrinkled shirt, his dirty blonde hair falling in messy strands around his face. Haymitch lay slouched back in the shadow of a tree, a collection of bottles at arm's reach, along with a plate with a slice of birthday cake and a spoon. He heaved himself up, not too steadily, when she made way for him while brushing her dress in exasperated motions.
"Why did you throw pebbles at me, Haymitch? That's extremely rude. And childlike."
"Good to see you too, Trinks," said Haymitch and gave Effie a big hug almost tumbling her over. Then he just slumped back down on the grass and grabbed a bottle.
"What are you doing out here?" Effie asked.
"I escaped," he said and took a mouthful. "Why're you so late? That's rude."
"The train was behind schedule. Won't Katniss and Peeta wonder where you are?"
"Left a note."
"You should attend the party, Haymitch. It is for you after all."
"What party?" Haymitch asked. "I'm stayin' right here. Better for everyone anyway. I have my bottles, my cake, the kids won't have to deal with me and everyone's getting a nice, hot meal."
"You've really thought this through, haven't you?"
"Yep," said Haymitch. He patted the space next to him. "Sit."
Effie looked from Haymitch to the ground and back again.
"No, thank you."
"You're gonna give me my present, aren't you?"
"Yes. Eventually…"
"So sit."
"… at the party. After the speeches. That's what I had in mind."
"What speeches? Come on and sit down, Eff. Have a rest from those shoes you're wearing. They look like they'll eat you."
"Actually they're quite more comfortable than my usual footwear," Effie said automatically. But she did put her suitcase aside, got a handkerchief out of her sleeve and draped it over the grass.
"You manage to go to the toilet with those?" Haymitch asked, once she'd had a seat. He nodded towards her nails and Effie cleared her throat, unable to hide how pleased she was with them.
Haymitch took a swig from his bottle, admiring her long legs.
"You know I always liked you better, Effie, without all that makeup."
"How very subtle, Haymitch," said Effie and crossed her feet at the ankles.
Haymitch yawned and scratched his stomach. It pressed against his shirt when he stretched out.
"So," he said. "Give me my present."
"You do know that's not how it works?"
"Well, you brought me one, didn't you?"
"Yes, but…"
"So give it to me," he said, flicking his fingers inwardly.
Effie sighed and reached for her suitcase. And from its depths she got out a large, flat box in gold wrappings. Haymitch's hands were weighed down when she handed it to him.
"What is this?" he asked and gave it a shake, holding on to the hope it was something liquid.
"Look for yourself," Effie said. Her eyes had lit up with expectations.
Haymitch had no high hopes. The paper rustled, catching glints of the sun when he unwrapped it.
And his eyebrows lifted when he saw what it was.
"Do you like it?" Effie smiled. "I remember you enjoy playing chess."
Haymitch ran his fingers against the chessboard, made out of some kind of dark and light stone, smooth as glass.
"I had it done especially for you", said Effie. "See." And her finger brushed lightly against the side of the board, where elegant letters spelled Haymitch Abernathy.
He opened it and saw the chess pieces, one side in black stone, the opposing side in white. They were small but they were elaborate. Armored knights, arrow bearing soldiers, bishops, crowned kings and queens.
"Well, that's one way to waste money," Haymitch mumbled and lifted one of the pawns, looking at it.
"And what do you say?" asked Effie. "When you get a present you say…"
Haymitch rolled his eyes and carefully put the piece and the chessboard back into its wrapping.
"Thanks, Eff. I appreciate your not that useful gift."
He extended his birthday cake to her.
"Want some?"
"Um," said Effie, looking at its obviously half-eaten state. "No, I'm fine."
"You didn't mind sharing with me before."
"One time," said Effie, remembering when she'd come to collect him for a reaping, hands shaking with low blood sugar and Haymitch had given her a cup of goat milk. "And I didn't know you refilled your already used cup. Not until afterwards when you were kind enough to inform me."
Haymitch snapped the seal on a bottle and Effie drew back instantly when he stuck it right under her nose.
"And I'm not drinking that! Do you even know what it is?"
Haymitch shrugged.
"White liquor?"
"That's suspiciously vague."
He took a big gulp from his own bottle, looking at Effie with a smug grin on his face. "Bet you've never been shit-faced, princess."
"Of course I have, Haymitch. I was young once too, you know."
"Really?"
"Even if I never made a habit of drinking myself blind while at work."
"We're not working now, are we?" He made her take the bottle. "Try it. You can drink my health or something. It's my birthday, y'know."
"Oh, very well," Effie said and tipped it up, having a sip. Only to crinkle her face, coughing.
"Sweet Panem," she got out. Her eyes watered and she put the bottle aside. "I'm not drinking that anymore even if it is your birthday."
She tried to compose herself and reached for her purse and the hand mirror – one he remembered from their many train rides together.
"When's your birthday?" he asked.
"You know that, Haymitch. 1th of January. It was quite dramatic actually. My mother's water broke in the middle of a New Year's dinner party. I was a little early."
"Doesn't surprise me at all. How old are you again?"
"It's impolite to ask a lady her age."
"Why? You're forty?"
"Absolutely not! Do I look like I'm forty?"
"Nah, you don't look a day over fifty-five," said Haymitch and let his empty bottle roll onto the grass.
"Well, not everyone can look as devastatingly handsome as you, can they?" said Effie, examining her reflection for a few more moments, brushed a light fingertip unnecessary along her jaw line and snapped the mirror shut. She cleared her throat and took another sip from her bottle. The liquor felt like fire going down. Now it warmed her from inside.
"But your rudeness put aside, Haymitch, I'm happy you invited me here first time you got."
"I didn't," said Haymitch. "Katniss and Peeta did. This was all their idea."
"Oh," said Effie, unable to hide her disappointment. Haymitch pulled out a wrinkled cloth from his back pocket and blew his nose loudly.
"Thought about you though," he said.
Effie smiled.
"I have thought about you too."
Haymitch lifted his bottle and Effie clinked her own against it. She took another sip, not as opposed to this "white liquor" after a few mouthfuls.
Even with the sun gone the air was warm as they sat under the tree talking and drinking and, since she didn't have Haymitch's hollow leg, Effie got gigglier and chattier by the minute. She wrapped her hands lovingly around her bottle and almost bubbled over with excitement, talking about stuff that meant nothing to Haymitch.
"And that's why Peaseblossom's designs are amazing! Amazing!" She leaned back against the tree next to Haymitch and took his bottle just when he was about to have a drink and she tipped the content into her own mouth. Rude, Haymitch thought.
Effie inhaled and rubbed the back of her hand against her mouth. She looked to Haymitch.
"How are my victors?" she asked. "How are Katniss and Peeta?"
"Better," said Haymitch. "They're living together."
"Oh, it makes me very happy to hear that," Effie said. "They deserve to be happy after all they've been through."
She rested her head against Haymitch's shoulder.
"How are you?" she asked. "You never call. I wish you'd called me. We were a team, you know. I think I would like some cake now!" she said and bolted up, grabbing his plate. "Oh, that is delicious!" she said, voice muffled. "Did Peeta make this? Delicious! You want some?"
"I'm good, sweetheart."
"Oh," Effie cooed.
"What now?"
"It feels so long ago since you called me that. Here you go," she said and placed a smacking kiss on his cheek while liquor spilt from her bottle. "I have missed you," she mumbled with her head against his shoulder. "I missed your smell. I miss your…"
"How drunk are you, Eff?"
"Um… quite drunk… I think."
She closed her eyes, took Haymitch's arm and wrapped it around herself like a blanket.
Before long she was snoring.
xXx
"Heard the escort's back," said Greasy Sae as she handed a bowl of steaming hot stew to Haymitch. "You should have brought her here, boy", she said. "Girl should eat more."
After the war when they opened the borders many new shops had sprung up in Twelve, giving you less and less need for the black market. Still, the Hob was rebuilt when the rest of Twelve were and Greasy Sae and Ripper had turned it into an eatery. The few times Haymitch felt the need of a hot plate he always went there.
He soaked up the stew on his bread, slowly chewing on it.
It felt strange to have Effie here in Twelve. After his return with Peeta four years ago he'd made Plutarch give him updates on how Effie was doing. He felt bad about not keeping in touch. Not that he didn't feel bad about a lot of things concerning Effie.
It was Plutarch's idea to have Effie escort Katniss for Snow's execution. Haymitch hadn't been happy about it, with Effie still in the hospital but Plutarch said it would give a good statement and Effie said she wanted to do it. That Katniss should be surrounded by people she knew. He'd come and visited Effie at the hospital as often as he could and they'd talked a lot. About Katniss, about Peeta, about her recovery and what would happen to Panem now but nothing about her abduction or torture. He knew some of what she'd been through, since he'd seen her injuries and heard the doctor's report. He would be there if she wanted to talk but as soon as they got even close to the subject she always changed topic.
When he returned to get Peeta she'd followed them up to the roof where the hovercraft waited, the powder on her face hiding the multi-colored bruises he knew were there. She'd wrapped her arms around Peeta, speaking softly to him and then she turned to Haymitch and hugged him as well, whispering in his ear to "Take care of them".
And when the hovercraft took off and he watched Effie become smaller and smaller he'd honestly believed their paths would never cross again.
Katniss had already traded the content of her game bag earlier and came out of the grocer's with Peeta just when Haymitch appeared, a cup of broth in hand, and they headed back for the Victor's Village together.
"Where's Effie?" Peeta asked when they were almost home. "Never saw her come in yesterday."
"There," said Haymitch and nodded to his right.
"What?"
"There," he said again but it wasn't until he turned and walked over the grass with a very bewildered Katniss and Peeta in tow that they noticed the little heap in the shadows of a hardwood tree.
Their former escort lay curled up on the grass, snoring softly. Her shoes and all the empty bottles stood in neat rows beside her. Haymitch crouched down and nudged Effie unceremoniously.
It sure wasn't the reunion Effie had imagined. She was so hungover she was almost cross-eyed but she put on a smile and got up unsteadily to give Katniss and Peeta a hug.
Haymitch gave her the cup of broth and offered her an arm for support and the four of them headed up the path to the Victor's Village.
"I can't believe I got so inebriated," Effie muttered so only Haymitch could hear. "And I can't believe you let them find me like that," she added with a pointed look at him. "What a spectacle."
"You'd rather have them finding you the way I did? Spooning me?"
"Oh, I didn't, Haymitch," said Effie with a dismissive wave of her hand.
"If you say so, sweetheart."
Chapter 2: The benefits of balance
Chapter Text
It was so quiet with Effie gone.
He'd never liked the silence much, only made him hear his own dark thoughts, but at the same time it was relieving not having her around too. Relieving to get to sleep whenever he wanted, to not have her high pitched voice commenting on his drinking or the state of his clothes when he was the most hangover. Relieving to not be woken to another "big big big day!" by her rapping on his door.
He didn't understand why she'd insisted on waking him so damn early each morning when all they ever seemed to do was sit on his front porch drinking an endless supply of Capitol tea tasting like flowers or a sickly sweet concoction she called "ice tea".
It was so boring he was ready to throw himself off the slag heap, having to listen to Effie's nonstop chit-chatting. He'd sat there day in and day out watching her waving hands in the air and tried recalling how long she'd stay. It was always good to know how long Effie Trinket would be present – to know what you were in for – and she must have checked it off with him at some point but he couldn't for the sake of his life remember and when she wasn't pouring him tea she was dragging him on walks back and forth along the dusty roads of Twelve.
Yeah, he was relieved when Effie left and his life fell back into its old routine. And yet his thoughts went back to her – not often but always when he least expected it. He guessed it wasn't odd wondering about her, what she was doing. Ever since he got the determined, clipboard clutching girl that was Effie Trinket as his escort she'd been a constant in his life.
He thought of writing to her. She'd sent him a thank you card days after his birthday, but he ended up with a blank paper just the same. Effie would probably be unable to decipher his handwriting anyway.
So the days just came and went, most of them with Haymitch on the couch, bottle in hand, staring leisurely up at the crackled ceiling paint. Sometimes Peeta was there and the smell of fresh bread dispersed some of the sour stench of neglect Haymitch hardly even notice anymore. Sometimes he woke, his head feeling like it would split open, finding someone had made up his fire, leaving a bowl of soup on the hearth. Each Sunday Katniss and Peeta dug him out to have dinner with them if he wanted to or not.
One morning all of Twelve was covered in frost.
Winters around here were merciless. He got good use of the jacket Katniss and Peeta had gotten him for his birthday when he trudged along the snow packed road into town getting his weekly supply of liquor at Ripper's or sometimes went over to the boy's bakery where there were frosted ginger cake houses in the windows.
The only times you could really tell there was someone living in Haymitch's house at all were at night when his windows gleamed through the darkness and one of those nights when the snowy wind howled outside and he was having some of Peeta's rolls for his first solid meal all day, Haymitch clawed around a kitchen drawer finding something he did not expect.
If he hadn't been so tanked up he probably would have recognized the shining black box right away. Now it took for him to open it and reveal the elegant, gold bracelet he hadn't laid his eyes on since Finnick gave it back to him on the hovercraft.
He slumped down on the couch, bread in one hand, jewelry in the other, seeing the firelight reflect itself in the gold surface. Effie had called it bangle and in that one memory he felt a pang of longing, so strong he frowned and put his roll away, unable to eat another bite.
He'd always been lousy at answering his phone, not that there were many calling him, but he'd at least kept from tearing it out of the wall after Effie had it fixed before the Quarter Quell. She'd even put up a list of "Numbers of importance" next to it, yellowed by now, for Katniss and Peeta's thought to be wedding. He blinking hard several times to clear his head and dialed Effie's number.
The signals went on and on and just as he thought she wasn't going to pick up there was a crackle on the other end.
"Eff?"
"Haymitch?"
There was something wrong with Effie's voice. His eyebrows came together as he tried to tell what it was.
"Hello?" said Effie uncertainly.
"Yeah," Haymitch slurred. "Yeah, is me."
"Why are you calling me so late? It's 3AM."
Haymitch blinked stupidly, looking from the wall clock and back.
"What're you doin'?" he asked.
"I'm in bed. It's the middle of the night."
Her voice was choked, like she had a cold and her breathing trembled. What she didn't sound like was someone who'd been woken in the middle of the night, even in his state he could tell. He remembered those many days in the hospital when he arrived finding Effie with puffy eyes and tears on her cheeks that she always quickly wiped away when she saw him at the door. Her voice had sounded exactly like that.
"You crying?"
"No," said Effie.
"You're crying."
"I'm not," she said. She shivered and he heard the rustle of sheets like she was pulling a blanket tighter around herself.
"I can hear you breathing through your mouth, Eff. You sick?"
"I'm not sick. I'm just tired. It's 3 AM. What do you want?" A moment passed. "Nothing's happened, has it? Are Katniss and Peeta alright?"
"Nah, I'm just drunk calling ya."
"Of course," said Effie. She drew a breath. "How are you? Have you tried your chessboard yet?"
"Why weren't you asleep?"
"Who says I wasn't?"
"You always bit my head off when I woke you drunk during the Games." He took a swig from his bottle. "You had a nightmare or something? That's why you're up?"
"No, because it's cold," said Effie and before Haymitch could answer, the words came flowing out of her mouth. The heat wasn't working as it should for some reason and there was no one she could call for the next three hours, and now it was just snowing and snowing and she couldn't even go up to get another blanket because the floor was so cold.
"I've practically got frost in my hair."
"Poor Effs," said Haymitch, looking into his own glowing fireplace, flexing his toes that were toasty warm. Effie made a sad sound as if she could see it. "Tuck in your blanket," he said.
"What?"
"Tuck in your blanket. Like a sleeping bag. Then it'll reflect your body heat."
There was the rustle of sheets and he heard Effie's teeth clattering. Then after a few moments her breathing calmed.
"Better?" he asked.
"Thank you."
They silenced. Haymitch scratched his stubble with the top of his bottle.
"I wish you were here, Haymitch," Effie finally said. "I really do. Things just feel warmer when you're around. If you were here, do you know what I would do? I would make us both a cup of hot chocolate with chili pepper. Have you ever tried it? It's really delicious and I would get out some woolen socks too, so we wouldn't mind the floor. They are pink but they're warm and really soft."
"You OK, Eff?" Haymitch asked.
"I'm sorry", Effie said. "I know I sound sentimental. Sometimes I… I get a little sad when it's dark outside. That's all. But it will pass. It always does."
"Want me to come over?"
The words were out of his mouth before he could stop and think about them. Maybe because he knew what it was like to not feel well in the dark.
"You don't have to come all the way to the Capitol, Haymitch", Effie said softly. "I wouldn't make you do that. I know you hate the Capitol and don't want to come and visit me."
Haymitch knitted his eyebrows together.
"Don't put words in my mouth, sweetheart. Was an honest offer."
"It takes a day to get to the Capitol. You would have to sleep on the train. And in this weather. Not… not that it wouldn't be nice having a guest over but…"
And she kept on like that until Haymitch rolled his eyes and interrupted her.
"Your voice's giving me a headache, sweetheart. If you want me to come over I'll come over. What day's today?"
"Today is Thursday."
"So I'll come tomorrow."
"Technically it's already tomorrow."
"Yeah, whatever."
"Well, I… it's settled then," said Effie and even though she sounded startled she also sounded much happier than when she first picked up the phone.
xXx
It felt strange being on this train again. Last time was the day the Capitol carted them all of for the Quell and they'd been sitting around the table, all in their own misery. He remembered Effie sending her wine away for his sake, squeezing his shaky hand under the table when no one else was looking.
These post-war trains were different, of course. Less extravagant, even if they were just as fast. Somewhere a sleeping car was waiting for him but he preferred the regular seats in the wide, empty hallways, resting his feet on the seat opposite of him. He watched his breath appear and disappear on the window, hearing the wind whistle outside and the bottles in his duffel bag clink whenever the train made a sudden move.
Never in a million years had he imagined going back to the Capitol, or any other part of Panem for that matter. Katniss probably believed he would have gone some place with less painful memories after the war if he'd had the choice but even if he hadn't had to move back home for Katniss's sake there was no other place for him in the world. He guessed it was the same thing for Effie. He remembered how choked her voice had sounded, wondering if those nights when she got sad were many.
Not until the sun peeked over the horizon did Haymitch's head slump down on his shoulder and there he would sit well into the afternoon when a loudspeaker jolted him awake. Watching the overcrowded platform he got an unpleasant image of when the four of them used to pull into the station every year to a wide-grinning, chanting and waving crowd, eager to see this year's tributes.
None of the people outside were paying attention to the train now of course and he took his duffel bag heading for the exit, shuddering when snow whirled up in his face. No wonder Effie wept, he thought as he made his way through the crowd, trying to spot her somewhere in this blur of colors.
He saw her long before she saw him, standing under the big clock. God, she was bright. She must shine in the damn dark. Her powdered face broke into a smile when she saw him and she waved, looking like some kind of angel you put in a Christmas tree.
"There you are," she said. "I was getting worried. You were supposed to be here six minutes ago and I was afraid the train was behind schedule but now you're here. Welcome Haymitch," she said and kissed him on the cheek. Haymitch rubbed the spot to make sure none of her colors had stuck on him and she looped her arm around his.
"It's so nice to receive you," she smiled. Her long fake eyelashes looked like snow flurries clung to them and she pulled him with her towards the waiting cab. "I have so much planned for us", she continued. "You will get the largest guest room of course and your own bathroom. I'm sure we're going to have a very nice weekend together."
"Yeah, you go on trying to convince yourself of that, sweetheart." He noticed her nails were decorated with snowflakes and he shook his head in disbelief.
Effie's apartment building wasn't pink like Haymitch had always imagined it but a deep orange like the fruit they had at the Hob on New Year's. The building was squeezed in between two bright turquoise ones – as if bent on giving him a headache.
"Well," said Effie with a smile. "This is my home."
He couldn't help himself. He craned his neck right and left the moment they got inside. Oddly enough, it didn't look half as outrageous as he'd expected. Muted colored leather sofas and arm chairs, soft carpets, wooden furniture and mirrors. Lots of mirrors.
"You grew up here?" he asked.
"Yes. Our landlady used to babysit me when I was little."
"I can totally imagine you as a kid."
"Oh?" Effie smiled.
"Probably came out of your mum, wig and all."
Place seemed big for just one person. Effie owned the whole bottom floor. They turned a corner and she held opened a door for him.
"This is your room."
The first he saw was the bed, twice the size of his own back home and looking so comfortable he slumped down on it immediately, stiff from the train ride. He pulled his socks off, burying his feet in the soft bedspread.
Effie frowned at his socks so carelessly thrown on the floor but she cleared her throat and said,
"I took liberty of getting you these just in case the floor gets cold," she said and handed him a pair of dark blue slippers. And a water glass," she added pointing to the nightstand. "In case you get thirsty in the middle of the night. Towels are in the bathroom. There's both a shower and a bathtub, whatever you prefer and if you need a pajamas I have some you can borrow. And don't get too comfortable," she smiled when Haymitch lay back against the pillows, looking overly pleased. "The night is young."
The pleased look immediately vanished from Haymitch's face.
"What?"
And Effie opened a closet taking out a black garment bag, draping it over the bed.
"My dear friend Flora is throwing a party tonight and you are my plus one."
"Oh, fuck no!" said Haymitch, sprinting up from the bed, with Effie getting out something blue and glistening from the garment bag.
"You would look so dashing in this one," Effie sighed, holding it against him. "It goes perfectly with your skin tone."
"I'm not going to some Capitol freak show. Forget it!"
"It's not a freak show. It's a nice party."
"I'm not going," Haymitch repeated, crossing his arms over his chest as if to make sure she wouldn't be able to force the clothes onto him.
"It's not like the sponsor banquets or presidential dinners," said Effie. "Not at all. It's simply a… get-together. There will be good food and drinks, interesting people."
"I've got all I need right here. You go if you wanna go."
"I don't want to go alone," said Effie, throwing her hands at her sides, the blue suit shimmering. "And everyone will bring their dates. I would look ridiculous if I came alone."
"Since when am I your date?"
"You know what I…"
"And even if I was, I sure as hell wouldn't wear that," he said with a disgusted look at the blue suit. It had a white collar that looked way too snug for his taste.
"We would have a wonderful evening," said Effie. "I'm sure."
"Yeah," Haymitch snorted. "Safe bet."
"And they have an open bar!"
Haymitch looked up.
"Really?"
"So will you accompany me tonight, wearing this? Please?" she asked. "Showered," she added after a pause.
Haymitch sighed and grabbed the suit.
xXx
Haymitch hated parties. He hated being paraded around and he hated mingling. During the Games, before Katniss and Peeta came along, he'd left all of that to Effie while he was at the bar, long ago abandoned the belief any action on his part would make a difference; a behaviour and a thinking Effie had quarreled with him about numerously.
Sure, maybe this party wasn't Games related, he thought while tugging at his collar. It still made his skin crawl when Effie pulled him into the mansion and the heat from the crowds of flamboyantly dressed people hit him like a wall.
Effie smiled left and right as she made way through the crowds, expertly zigzagging between waving glasses, lit cigars and careless elbows.
"Where's the bar?" Haymitch asked, scanning over people's heads.
"Well, it's only polite to first introduce yourself to…"
"Don't have to. Me and the bar go back a long way," said Haymitch and Effie sighed just as he spotted the bar with its wonderful rows of green and blue and golden bottles.
He pulled Effie with him as he headed towards it and heaved himself up on a barstool, ordering two glasses of scotch. He nudged one glass over to Effie who took a sip while Haymitch emptied half of his in one go.
"You look insane," he said, taking in Effie's outfit, the bluish flower hanging down her shoulder, her slime green hair.
Effie raised an eyebrow at him.
"Be nice Haymitch or I might ask you to dance."
Just as she said that, the orchestra which up until now had played softly in the background stroke up a tune, getting people's attention and Haymitch squirmed with unease on his chair.
But before he could say anything a man with shining blonde hair materialized so fast you'd think he'd stood at the ready ever since they walked in.
"Excuse me, ms Trinket," he said, giving her the Capitol bow as was tradition here and held out his hand. "Can I have this dance?"
Effie smiled and after throwing a comment about responsible drinking over her shoulder she disappeared out on the dance floor.
He didn't try and stop her, with two glasses of excellent Capitol scotch and the bartender at the ready. Without a thought of Effie, dancing somewhere behind him, he relished in his easily achieved freedom, as well as free drinks.
Until the music faded again and a sigh escaped his lips, expecting the familiar hammering of heels, when Effie returned to him.
Only she wasn't. He turned around just in time to see a man, another man, bow for Effie, leading her back out on the dance area.
She truly did look insane in that getup and with thick layers of blue and green and yellow eye makeup, making her look 10 years older than she was. The flock of Capitol suitors watching her dance didn't look like they shared Haymitch's opinion though. They looked as if they'd found a pot of gold where they least expected it. A pack of dogs catching a smell in the air.
Haymitch downed what was left of his drink and waved the empty glass at the bartender, watching Effie in the arms of yet another dance partner, a man who'd dyed himself silver but still amazingly enough did not leave fingerprints on Effie when he held her that tightly.
Haymitch snorted so heavily the liquor in his glass splashed back on his nose. She must be desperate, dancing with men like those. And she was one to talk about manners, stranding him on this party, not so much as throwing a glance at him.
What was he even doing here? Back in the Capitol, wearing clothes matching Effie's. But of course that was something he knew. He'd come here because he wanted to know how she were. But he thought they would spend their days over at her place, like when she visited Twelve. He hadn't expected this, which was stupid of him when he thought about it.
Haymitch's mood went from bad to worse as he watched Effie dance through an endless line of Capitol suitors, one more freakish looking than the other, her outfit glistening in the light from the crystal chandeliers. He didn't know much about dancing but whatever it was that she was doing she was damn good at it. Too good.
Haymitch had himself another drink and more than a few of the guests had started giving him looks. A lady with black gloves and dark blue lipstick whispered something to her date but when Haymitch gave her a mocking version of the Capitol bow she sniffed, pulling her companion with her and then he was alone at the bar.
There were buffet tables on the other side of the room with fruit tureens on ice, bread and cheese, fancy dishes and a huge, elegant cake with whipped cream and flakes of chocolate that people hadn't started in on yet. He wouldn't mind having some of the food but it irritated him having to go there alone when he was supposed to be Effie's plus one.
"Hey, Eff!" he called across the room. Some of the guests looked his way but not Effie. She seemed to have forgotten he even existed, getting twirled by her suitor – the silver colored one, again. "Eff!" Haymitch called, louder this time, to be heard over the music and the buzzing of people.
He watched the man make an elegant move so his silver arms and Effie's arms were wrapped together over her upper body, with the two of them swaying slightly from side to side with him hugging her from behind, whispering something in her ear.
Haymitch slammed his half emptied glass of whiskey on the bar table and got off his chair, making way through the crowds, not caring in the slightest about the indignant sounds of those he elbowed passed. He wasn't as steady as he'd like to be but his irritation kept him from staggering.
"I'm hungry," he said, walking over the dance area, eyes on Effie who hadn't even spotted him yet. There were several couples dancing and he got bumped here and there on his way for her. He reached out his hand to nudge her dance partner on the shoulder.
But before he'd gotten the chance someone bumped into him from behind and Haymitch staggered forward slamming right into Effie's partner. The man yelped and stumbled forwards, losing his grip on Effie's hand as he'd just twirled her. Effie made a stumbling pirouette, tripped in her high heels and toppled the table over when trying to break her fall – getting the gigantic cake all over herself.
It was so horrible there was only one thing people could do. Watch. Even the musicians had silenced, mouths agape seeing Effie on the floor, all arms and legs inside layers and layers of whipped cream and chocolate and cake. She was too stunned and her face too covered in the stuff to even scream. She wiped her hands against her face and a pair of blue eyes came visible.
Clumps of cake fell from her as Effie tried to get up, her hands and feet only slipping on the messy floor and Haymitch saw many of the men she'd danced with earlier, including the silver one, move back to keep from getting their clothes soiled.
Finally Haymitch stepped in, giving her a hand and Effie stared at him, shakily getting to her feet, cake plunging from her onto the once shiny wooden floor.
The restroom got empty extraordinarily fast when Effie entered, Haymitch in tow and first now when they were alone did she truly turn to him.
"Are you out of your mind, Haymitch!?"
"It was an accident," said Haymitch. "Just wondered if you wanted to grab something to eat."
"I've never been so humiliated! And we ruined Flora's cake!" Effie grabbed half a dozen paper napkins, wiping her face clean of whipped cream and chocolate, scraping cake from her dress by the handful, dumping it into the washbasin. "Look at my dress! Look at my hair!"
Haymitch fought hard to keep the muscles in his face under control. He reached out, plucking a flake of chocolate from her shoulder, popping it into his mouth.
Flora who was displeased about nothing but her ruined cake appeared at the door and after lending Effie a towel she offered to call them a cab.
"I'm humiliated!" Effie said for surely the tenth time when they entered her apartment. With an angry huff she turned the lights on by clapping her hands together. "You find everything you need in the bathroom cabinet", she said. "I would help you but I have jam under my fingernails!"
And then Haymitch lay on his own bed, bottle in hand, listening to Effie taking a shower so long she would have used up all the hot water if it had been at his house.
He heard when she came out too, closing the bathroom door after herself and then the muffled sound that could only be Effie throwing her very own pity party. Haymitch rolled over on his side, pounding his fist against the wall.
"What?" he heard Effie's voice.
"Shut up."
"Rude," muttered Effie.
He rolled onto his back again, grinning, bringing the bottle to his lips. But after a full five minutes of having to listen to Effie muttering about her terrible lot in life he hauled himself out of bed, heading for her room.
"Effs, quit being so…" he said and pushed open the door but his voice was cut off by a scream.
"Don't come in here!" Beauty products spilled over the edge of her vanity table as Effie had pulled the comforter over her head. "I'm not presentable! I'm not even Beauty Base Zero!"
"Shit, Eff. You could cut bread with that voice."
"Turn around! Look away! Look away!"
Haymitch sighed and faced the wall, hearing Effie flit about the room, opening closets and drawers.
"How bad can you be, really?" he said.
"What do you want, Haymitch? Come to humiliate me some more?"
"Who cares about that? Wanna talk humiliation, sweetheart? Think about my dive at the reaping. Whole fucking country saw that. You've put on your crap yet?"
"Yes. No. I mean yes. It's not crap," said Effie, failing to keep the impatience out of her voice. Haymitch turned, seeing Effie stand there in a pink dressing gown tied tightly around her body, face flushed and her hair hidden under one of her gray head wraps.
He put his bottle of liquor on the nightstand next to Effie's filled water glass and crashed on her bed.
"You will not tell this to a living soul. And that outfit was new. And I who had such a lovely time," she said, giving him a long look and Haymitch didn't know what he ached to do the most. Sigh with annoyance at her way of making this all his fault, tease her for obsessing or comfort her because no one could look as sad as Effie when she was upset.
He averted his gaze and his eyes fell on the large painting across from them. He recognized it immediately. Not because he'd seen it before but because he'd been there before. Looking at it now, he could almost feel the warm sun, smell the scent of summer and wildflowers, feel the breeze rustling through the hardwood trees surrounding the Meadow.
There was only one person who could have made it.
"Peeta gave it to me," said Effie, confirming his thought. "While he was still at the Capitol."
Haymitch nodded. The boy hadn't spoken about it but of course Peeta had spent time with Effie while he was still under Aurelius care. The doctor wouldn't let him return to Twelve until he was safe to be around Katniss and he could imagine Effie and the boy talking, maybe while he made this painting.
"We can go there someday," said Haymitch. "You know. The Meadow."
Effie looked surprised over this unexpected offer but then she smiled.
"I'd love to." She folded her hands on her lap. "We need to leave our outfits at the drycleaner's tomorrow," she said. "But after that you and I are going to have a very nice day together, downtown. I promise."
A groan escaped Haymitch's lips. He grabbed a pillow and pressed it over his face.
xXx
Parts of the Capitol had been as damaged as the districts during the rebellion but looking at it now it felt like the city hadn't changed a bit, except there were no framed photos of President Snow in the shop windows.
He knew President Paylor and her new administration, had had long days – much assisted by Plutarch and Beetee – cleaning the city off pods, including the contraptions and muttations the Capitolians didn't even know lay beneath their feet until that gory winter day when Katniss and Peeta entered the city and the ground cracked opened from under them.
Haymitch pushed the thought aside. That for certain was something he didn't want to think about more than he had to.
Effie seemed to have decided to forgive Haymitch for the cake debacle because she was having a ball, strolling down the well-plowed pavements with Haymitch on her arm, telling him the name, height, material, designer, year and reception of every candy colored building of worth as they passed them. While Haymitch let her words go in one ear and out the other – a method he'd perfected over the years.
"There is only one place to really see the city," said Effie, squeezing Haymitch's arm. "And that's the Capitolium. It's got the most marvelous view of the entire city. It's also a restaurant."
The building in question towered above the rest, gleamed in the sunlight. They entered the warmth of a foyer, handing over their outerwear in the wardrobe and getting their tickets.
Apart from the large cloud on her head Effie was wearing a black dress that was positively heart stopping. It seemed to be neither fabric nor metal but something in between, embroidered with silver threads and having a neckline that exposed her skin in an innocent way maybe but still more than enough to make him swallow.
Effie felt his eyes on her and smiled. And then she headed right for the curved marble staircase.
"Elevators," said Haymitch.
"I thought we could watch the view as we go. We always did that when I was little."
"We're gonna walk all the way up? You kiddin' me? I won't survive."
"You're not that old, Haymitch," said Effie amusedly.
"Why can't we just watch the damn view when we're up there?"
"Well, some people see it as part of the experience taking the stairs and watch the city shrink as they go. You'll manage. A stockily built district man like you," said Effie, with a glint in her eyes.
"I hate you," growled Haymitch when Effie mounted the first seven steps like it was nothing.
"The Capitolium is viewed as one of Panem's greatest architectural designs," said Effie as they went upwards, step by step by step. "It's had a steady flow of visitors ever since it was built, won the Minerva Medal two years in a row and…"
She turned her head with a smile but silenced when she discover Haymitch was not among the few people whom had also decided to take the stairs.
"Haymitch?" she said. There was a groan somewhere below. She headed down the steps, excusing herself as she went.
"Oh dear," she said, when she spotted Haymitch leaning against the banister, face so red he looked like he'd have a stroke. "Are you alright?"
Haymitch waved his hand at her to shut her up. He reached her with a groan and rested one hand on his thigh, the other against the banister, trying to catch his breath, stopping up the flow of people descending the stairs.
"Maybe we," said Effie, looking at Haymitch with concern. "Maybe we should take the elevator after all."
"Not… on your life," Haymitch gasped. He wiped his face with his shirtsleeve and then they slowly continued their way up the stairs, neither of them getting any joy from watching the city become smaller and smaller.
"Well," said Effie uncertainly, feeling the need to defend herself. "This is what happens when you abuse your body with years of heavy drinking."
"Tell me something I don't know, sweetheart," Haymitch snorted, his heart pulsating in his throat, his thighs feeling like they were burning.
"We're nearly there," said Effie and then she added, as if thinking it would sheer him up, "You know. This poor attempt at climbing a flight of stairs could be a motivation for you to get your neglected body back into shape."
The view was lost on Haymitch when they finally reached the dome that was the Capitolium's restaurant and he collapsed on the nearest chair, head between his knees not bothering about the people already at the table.
Effie got them seats next to a potted tree with large green and pinkish leaves lending them some shade from the painfully bright sun.
"My parents had their first date in this restaurant," Effie told him when pouring steaming hot coffee into first his cup and then her own. "They both detested coffee but they didn't want to admit that to each other so they sat here, forcing it down. They were married within a year. Haymitch, no elbows on the table."
Hearing that Haymitch pulled half his upper body over the table, chewing with his mouth open making Effie sit straighter up in her chair.
"Look at the size of that sheep," he said, voice muffled by his salmon sandwich.
"The… what?" said Effie.
"That's what it look like," said Haymitch, nodding towards her big, white hair. He swallowed the last of his sandwich and glanced out the window. The Capitol looked like a toy city from up here, with naked trees blinking with lights, snow covered public gardens, the barrage and the mountains stretching out in the distance. "Totally not worth going all the way up here for," he said.
"But the food is excellent?" said Effie.
He made a grunt, neither agreeing nor disagreeing with her but he'd finished his sandwich, starting in on another. Effie smiled to herself and then began telling him about the designer of her outfit and that subject excited her up to the point she forgot disapproving over his table manners and while he ate his salmon, tuning out most of what she was saying they found themselves actually having a good time.
"Mm," said Effie dabbing a napkin at the corners of her mouth. "We should have dessert. How about…"
She stopped mid-sentence and Haymitch looked up. Effie's eyes which just seconds ago had sparkled looking back at him were wide looking at something behind him.
"What?" said Haymitch.
"Don't turn around!" she hissed but he was already looking over his shoulder. A woman in a canary yellow dress had walked in, followed by an entourage of bizarre looking friends. When he turned back to Effie she was hiding her face behind one of the large pinkish leaves of the potted tree.
"What're you doing?"
"Lower your voice." Effie's eyes came visible over the edge of the leave and she whimpered. "She can't see us. I don't want to stay here. We have to leave."
"Come on. I haven't even gotten my drink yet."
"There are drinks at my house," said Effie behind her leaf. "Please, Haymitch."
"Who is she?" he asked, with Effie getting up from her seat, tugging at him. He gazed back at the woman in the canary yellow dress. She hadn't spotted them yet as she was just getting seated. A twenty-something year old, small in stature, even shorter than Effie but curvier. Slightly. By Capitol standards at any rate. Blonde fair hair. Heart-shaped face. Lips like a Cupid's bow and the most intense stare he'd ever seen. Eyes you might cut yourself on if you weren't careful.
"The hell was that all about?" he asked when they were back in Effie's apartment, with his lady of the manor by the drinking cabinet, trying to dodge his question by offering wine.
"Nothing. She's no one," Effie said and poured herself a glass, downing half. "You wouldn't know who she is."
"You ashamed of me? Is that it?" He didn't really care if it was true but it felt like the most plausible explanation.
"No," said Effie honestly, eyes begging him to let it go.
"What's she done? Wore the same dress as you?"
"Please, Haymitch. Can we not?"
The day wasn't the same after that. Effie kept appearances up but the almost encounter with the blonde woman had made a dent in her good mood. He saw it in her eyes. How they would cloud over with sadness, miles away. Like so often after the war.
And just like then, when she felt his eyes on her, she put on a smile, pretending like he hadn't just seen her like that.
"We wouldn't want to waste a day with such Christmassy weather."
She got to her feet lending him a muffler.
"You better dress warm."
"Give me a break, Eff. What do you have against this apartment?"
"I have planned something very special for us," Effie said with her most mysterious smile.
Haymitch sighed, throwing the muffler onto the coffee table.
Just one more day, he thought. One more day and you'll be on that train and out of here forever.
Throughout the car ride Haymitch tried to get Effie to tell him where they were going but all she said was that he would see for himself.
And that he did. He saw it immediately, long before the car slowed down.
"You've got to be shitting me," Haymitch said, staring at the snow white rink, the Christmas trees in the corners and the fancily bundled up Capitolians dancing over the ice.
"It's so much fun," Effie smiled. "I loved ice-skating when I was a girl."
"Oh, just kill me now."
"We would like to rent two pair of skates", said Effie to the receptionist in the entrance hall. "One of them the size…"
"There's no fucking way I'm getting on that ice, Eff! I'll just end up in a hospital."
"It's perfectly safe", Effie said. "You get a helmet."
"I don't even know how!"
"I'll show you. Just give it a try, Haymitch. You might even enjoy yourself for once."
"How could you think I would enjoy this?"
"Just try it," she repeated. "I will help you."
"Yeah. You'll be the one scratching me off the ice with a shovel", said Haymitch.
"Oh, fuck," he growled once the skates were on and he took a shaking first step on to the ice. Of course everyone else has to be such bloody experts, he thought watching the others move so effortlessly over the rink.
Effie skated out on the ice herself, making a perfect pirouette with a bright smile. She wasn't wearing a helmet, he noted. Apparently Effie was too good looking to break her neck. His feet wobbled around, his hands shooting out to the sides to keep from face planting.
"Stop smirking at me and give me a hand!"
Effie skated over to him and took his arm but they'd only moved a few meters before he lost his balance and fell, hard.
"I told you this was a shitty idea!" Haymitch shouted, rubbing his neck, glaring at Effie whom had just barely managed to stay on her feet.
"You get used to it after a while", said Effie, helping him to his feet, brushing away the thin layers of snow from his jacket. "Look at me."
"Yeah, you're a real ice princess, princess", Haymitch snorted, legs shaking badly as he turned in the direction they'd come from to get off this ice, only to fall over again, lying on his stomach, failing to get up while practicing every swear in his repertoire.
She tried to keep him steady but it was useless. And for each time he hit the ice she saw his mood going for the worse. When he made a ridiculous half-pirouette, clanking the back of his head against the ice Haymitch wasn't speaking to her anymore.
Dinner that night was so quiet you could hear every ticking of the clock, every clatter of cutleries against the plates. Effie glanced at Haymitch's thunderous expression across the table, cutting her food in neat, unhappy motions. Nothing this weekend went according to plan.
They had some of his favorites, Haymitch noted. Pork chops with mashed potatoes and peas. All cater. Effie couldn't cook a meal to save her life, he thought unkindly – effortlessly keeping from thinking about the black ceiling over his own stove.
Finally Effie felt the need to try and clear the stifling atmosphere and she dabbed her mouth with a napkin, smiling at Haymitch.
"Despite it all I'm glad you're here."
Haymitch glared at her.
"'Despite it all'? What's that supposed to mean, sweetheart? What have I done? You've been bossing my ass around ever since I got here."
"I've just tried and…"
"Tried and get me to join in a few things, yeah," Haymitch said. "By doing stuff you wanna do. You're always like that. I said I didn't want to go to that party. Or ice-skate. You just don't listen. Probably prefer it when I shut up so you can talk uninterrupted."
"You don't have to sit here and be rude," mumbled Effie.
"Fine with me," said Haymitch and walked up from the table, tossing his napkin onto his plate. "Thanks for dinner."
The corners of Effie's lips were pointing downwards, her eyes fixed on the table as his footsteps disappeared down the hall.
Haymitch rubbed his hand irritably against his neck that still ached, the melted snow in his hair dripping inside his shirt. He found his way back to his room, looking through the drawers trying to find a bath towel. While continuing his bitter inner monologue, the thought of looking in the bathroom never even crossed his mind. So when he didn't find what he wanted he went over to Effie's room.
The sight of her outfits hanging in the closet and her perfume filling his nostrils only irritated him more. He looked through the dresser and then opened the cabinet above the closet, digging around. He felt something terry like and tugged it out.
And a box was flung out with it, burst opened when it hit the floor. Haymitch knelt down sweeping up the content. It looked like sewing stuff. Embroideries, attached to circular frames or lying loose.
They looked old. Some of them showed pictures, others had names surrounded by flowers and birds and ladybugs.
He sat down on the bed looking more closely at them. Effie Trinket, he read. Sometimes it was just Euphemia or Mommy and Daddy. He must be looking at some of a little Effie Trinket's sewing projects from school or maybe that landlady/babysitter of hers had taught her.
You could follow her development. First there were the simple ones with easy images like a smiling face or a sun or a fish with backsides a web of threads and knots. And then there were the more elaborate ones as she got more practice, like a field of apple trees or a vase of red and yellow and purple and white tulips, or a cloudy sky full of umbrellas.
A smile crossed his lips and then he got out another embroidery and this one was unfinished. The needle and thread were still attached to the fabric, as if just put down and forgotten, parts of the flower pattern still yet to be added. The name was also just partly finished but he could read it just the same.
Alexander.
"What are you doing?"
Effie was at the door. She stared at him, at what he was holding. He gave a wave of the bundle of embroideries.
"The box fell out when I…"
Before he could finish the sentence Effie was there, whipping the embroideries out of his hand.
"What are you doing in my room?"
"Just looked for a towel," Haymitch frowned.
"There are towels in your bathroom! I told you that!"
"Geez, Eff. Overreacting much?" Haymitch got up from the bed, heading for the door. Halfway there he leaned down to pick up the box and the rest of the stuff under it but before he could Effie dove, smacking his hand.
"I'll do it!"
"What is your problem?" Haymitch shouted. "You're acting fucking psycho, Eff!"
"This is private! You don't go into someone bedroom and start looking through their possessions! Leave this instant!"
"Screw you!" Haymitch said and turned, slamming the door so hard the paintings rattled.
xXx
A round moon peeked through the curtains with Effie lying curled up on her side, eyes dry but her pillow wet from tears.
It had been a moon just like this the day of her rescue, pale and frozen up in the sky. She'd been slipping in and out of consciousness then but she remembered the echo of feet and the rough voice that she recognized even though it sounded so far from home. Someone draped a jacket around her, carrying her and she opened her eyes and there was Haymitch, with the moon in his hair.
And suddenly the self-loathing was threatening to choke her and she pulled the blanket up over her face as if that would make the feeling disappear, make herself disappear.
She hadn't even thanked Haymitch for saving her. She knew keeping her alive had been directly against President Coin's initial orders but he'd saved her still and looked out for her in a world where both sides saw her as a traitor. He didn't have to do what he'd done.
Many had wanted her dead, maybe even most of them. So much could have gone wrong and yet she'd been spared and when her nights were at their worst, – even years after the war had ended – when she didn't think she'd ever feel happy again she'd often wanted to call him because somehow she knew he'd understand.
She pulled away the blanket and got out of bed.
"Haymitch?" she said, when standing outside his bedroom, tapping her fingers against the door. "Haymitch, may I come in?"
There was not a sound from within and after a few moments Effie opened the door.
The room was empty. All the clothes spread over the floor and chairs and dressers were gone, his bag, even the empty bottles on the nightstand. A lump rose in her throat. Had he really just left? Jumped on the bus outside her apartment and taken the train back home? Her eyes went to the wall clock and before she would allow any tears to fall she dressed, getting her keys.
By the time the cab slowed down outside the train station snow had begun to fall in an unbelievable amount, making it hard to see more than a few meters.
She got out of the car and after telling the driver to wait for her she hurried out, praying the train wouldn't have left yet, that he'd still be here.
Her prayers were half-granted. The train had left around the time of their ice skate disaster. But Haymitch was nowhere to be found. Not in any of the waiting areas, not by the benches outside the entrance, not on the stairs, not on any of the platforms. He'd been there though, according to the receptionist who remembered the oddly dressed man with his bag clinking with bottles.
"But it was a while ago," she said and that's when worry clutched on to Effie's insides. The Capitol was a maze at night even for those whom had lived here all their lives. And Haymitch with a bag of bottles, in this cold weather…
"Do you know where he went?" she asked and when the receptionist pointed she said a quick thank you and hurried in that direction.
"Haymitch?" she called, trying to see through the snow and to keep from being run down by the bobbing sea of umbrellas. "Haymitch?"
Her foot clinked against something and she looked down seeing one snow covered bottle you wouldn't be able to buy in the Capitol. And she hadn't more than picked it up before spotting another one further out.
xXx
The stars were gone.
Not that he'd thought much about it but he was pretty sure they had stars. Haymitch brought the bottle to his lips wondering where they'd gone. He stretched out with a grunt, sloppily wiping away snow from his face. The trees stood dark and silent around him and the snow was melting through the back of his jacket and pants, as he lay sprawled out on the snow drift where he'd been ever since he tumbled over.
It wasn't too bad here. He sucked on his bottle, dazedly looking up at the moon fighting to shine through the snow over the treetops.
Somewhere in the darkness a voice called. At first, he didn't bother about it but as it got closer, Haymitch's eyebrows came together. Because he recognized that voice and it wasn't supposed to be heard in Twelve.
A small figure appeared through the snow, getting closer, calling his name. Haymitch grunted and rolled over to his side, away from the sound.
"Haymitch!" Effie called, almost tripped on the ice and the many empty bottles surrounding him. "Haymitch!" She knelt beside him, hand against his cold face, trying to make him look at her. "You have to get inside, right now!"
"Stop screaming," he mumbled.
"It's December! You can't lie here and be covered in snow! You will freeze to death!"
"Serves you right."
"Come now," she said, putting his arm around her shoulders, helping him to sit with Haymitch muttering at her, his breath coming out like puffs of white smoke.
The cab driver was less than thrilled when Effie finally showed up, with Haymitch leaning heavily against her and throughout the drive back he kept warning them not to dare puke on his leather car seats.
Haymitch barely noticed. Not the car ride, not being half-carried through Effie's apartment, not when she deposited him on his bed.
"You scared me to death," Effie said, unbuttoning and tugged his shirt off, doing the same with his pants, revealing a pair of washed out boxers. His skin was like ice and she dug out all the blankets she could find draping them around him. Haymitch's teeth had started chattering and she sat down on the bed, tucking him in like he'd suggested for her over the phone. She took one of his red swollen hands warming it between hers.
His eyes were half shut but he tried to focus them on her. When she let go of his hand to do the same with the other he reached out, fingers sloppily grazing against the fabric of the cloth she had wrapped around her head.
"Let me see," he slurred, trying to tug it off but he was too drunk and too cold to get a good grip. Effie pulled his hand away gently but he just tried again, eyebrows knitted together in his effort to make his hand cooperate. "I wanna see you," he mumbled.
"It's nothing to see, Haymitch," said Effie. "Try and get some sleep and we can forget this night."
"I wanna see. Please."
Effie sighed but since she was sure he wouldn't remember any of this the next day she pushed Haymitch's hand down and under the cover and then her hands went to her head, slowly starting to unwrap the bandana.
He had his eyes focused on her now, as the layers of cloth unfolded, revealing more and more of what was underneath and then there were showers of curls, a little damp and untidy from being stuffed under the cloth.
Haymitch didn't say anything for so long she thought he'd just fallen asleep, when he reached out again, stroking a strand of hair between his fingers, his knuckles just brushing against her cheek. Effie smiled but her eyes were filled with sadness and regret.
"I'm sorry, Haymitch," she said.
"I'm sorry too," mumbled Haymitch. His hand fell back onto the bed and he drifted off to sleep.
xXx
Being woken at the crack of dawn by someone's arm smacking his face and seeing Effie sleeping next to him had almost scared the hangover out of Haymitch.
But as the fragments of yesterday slowly came together again and he remembered Effie had just gotten his drunk ass back to his room, staying with him until he fell asleep, like so many times before his shoulders relaxed a little. Fucking Effie would be fun, he had no doubt. Didn't make it a good idea.
He rubbed the sleep out of his eyes, looking back at Effie and the messy curls all over her face.
During their time together he’d seen her without makeup several times and once with nothing but towels on when he dashed into her bathroom to empty his stomach in her toilet bowl but somehow she’d always managed to keep her hair from him.
Honestly, he’d been extremely curious about her natural hair and at times, just before the alcohol soaked him completely, tried to guess the color or trick her to reveal it to him or.
He would have seen it after her rescue but just like Johanna, her tormentors had shaved her head. And before it got a chance to really grow back in again, at the hospital, she’d already made him go find her a piece of cloth to cover up the horrid, patched up cuts and continents of multi-colored bruises looking back at her in mirrors, glass panes, soup spoons.
Once or twice over the years he even pondered if she simply looked like shit underneath. Had hair like seaweed maybe or those beard lichen you found on trees back home.
And then she turned out to have the softest kind of reddish blonde hair, glistening in the winter sun. Sweet as sleep syrup.
She was terrible to have in bed though. Seriously. When she wasn't moving around as if there was not a spot in this large bed that was comfortable enough she was mumbling unconnected monologues to herself, kicking him, elbowing him, smacking his face with her forearm and then when she realized there was a warm body next to her she snuggled up close to him, arm wrapped over his chest.
Most of the blankets were a bundle at the feet of the bed but he swore he could still see the air quiver with heat.
"Eff," he muttered, trying to inch his way out of bed without waking her up so he could go nurse his hangover with the remaining bottles in his bag, but as soon as he moved Effie tightened her grip around him in her sleep, keeping him in place.
He reached out an arm, managing to at least open a window, just an inch to get some air inside. But it was enough to make Effie stir next to him, blinking awake. She gave a start when feeling someone under her hands but then she recognized him.
"Oh. Good morning, Haymitch," she said, drawing back so they wouldn't lie so close together. "How are you feeling?"
He'd expected a lecture about last night but there was no anger in Effie's eyes, just concern when looking at him and embarrassment, for waking up in his arms probably. He found his own anger all gone too. Like morning mist when the day warmed up. Add the fact he'd gotten a night of relatively undisturbed sleep, even with Effie kicking him and he was in a far better mood than he used to be in the morning. The train would leave in just about two hours and he was surprised over how strongly he didn't want to leave now when he finally would.
He must have stared at it because Effie touched her hair self-consciously, as if not knowing what to do with it.
"I don't look awful, do I?"
"I've seen worse," said Haymitch. "Bet my money you'd be blonde though, not a redhead."
"Strawberry blonde," said Effie, smiling a little. "That's what my mother always called it."
She made him company to the train station when the time came and Effie finally seemed to have run out of things to talk about, so Haymitch's ears a nice rest for a change. But just when he was about to board the train she clutched his arm, stopping him from leaving and he realized her eyes shone with tears.
"Will you ever come back, Haymitch?" she asked, taking him by surprise.
"I… sure. If you want me to."
"I'm sorry you've been miserable here", she mumbled. "I just wanted to make your first stay with me memorable. It wasn't supposed to be like this."
"Well, I'll never forget it, so... mission accomplished," Haymitch shrugged but when he saw her bite her bottom lip he leaned in and kissed her forehead. "No need to get so upset, Effs." He boarded the train. "See ya sometime."
Effie nodded, fearing she would tear up if she spoke. She waved at him when the train was set in motion, taking Haymitch back to District 12. And despite all their drama, she couldn't help but wish she'd been with him.
Chapter 3: New Year
Chapter Text
The air hadn't been breathable in Haymitch's house since Hazelle's days.
Katniss zigzagged between bundles of dirty clothes, shattered glass and pools of liquor, her foot clanked into a bottle, sending it rolling over the dust bunnies and she crouched by the hearth to make a fire and keep Haymitch from catching his death in here.
The phone which had been heard on and off across the Victor's Village for the past hour started ringing again by the time a flame danced up from the coals and she heard a groan from behind.
She turned seeing Haymitch on the couch, a flowery sofa cushion bleached from years in the sun, pressed over his head.
"You know it helps if you answer it," she said.
Another groan and Katniss got to her feet and pulled the cushion away revealing a face that would make a less prepared person jump back.
"Morning Haymitch," she said, watching Haymitch's red-rimmed eyes squint up at her, just as the phone silenced again and they heard Peeta's voice.
"Well, hi, Effie. How are you?"
Haymitch sat up and despite the pounding inside his skull he waved both arms at Peeta like someone trying to keep from being run down by a car.
"Sure, he's here," the boy said, looking amusedly back at Haymitch, handing the phone over to him.
"What?" Haymitch said into the receiver, hearing Katniss and Peeta close the door after themselves when they left.
"Is that a way to answer the phone?" said Effie. "You ought to at least say hello when you pick up."
Haymitch grunted and reached for one of the bottles on the coffee table, trying to snap the seal while cradling the phone between his neck and shoulder.
"What do you want?" he asked.
"I wanted to…"
The phone clanked against the empties by his feet when he dropped it.
"Haymitch?" he heard Effie's voice on the floor.
He opened his bottle and swallowed a mouthful, spitting into a clean spot on a soiled shirt, ridding some of the foul taste in his mouth.
"Haymitch? Are you there?"
He grabbed the phone from the floor.
"What?"
"Have you been drinking?" she asked and Haymitch would have rolled his eyes if he hadn't been so hangover.
"No, I just got back from my morning run," he said. "What do you want?"
"I wanted to wish you a merry Christmas."
"Christmas's over, sweetheart."
"I know, but you didn't answer when I called yesterday. Did you enjoy yourself?"
Haymitch rubbed his fingers over his eyes. He didn't even remember much of yesterday. Katniss and Peeta used to make him join them for Christmas, but they couldn't carry him out on a stretcher. That's what he told Effie and she sucked in a breath.
"How could you not have celebrated Christmas, Haymitch? That's the most depressing thing I've ever heard. Christmas is supposed to be celebrated with friends and family…"
"Can't say I have either of those, sweetheart."
"Of course you do. What about Katniss and Peeta? What about me?"
"Wow. So we're friends now?"
"Of course we are. It's really hurtful you're even questioning it. And you do plan on celebrating New Year's Eve at least?"
"Why?"
"Why ever not? People in District 12 celebrate New Year's, don't they? And I don't want to think about you being drunk and alone in your house on such a day. That would completely upset my digestion."
"We'll see," said Haymitch, bringing the bottle to his lips.
xXx
Effie must have been very keen on having an undisturbed digestion because within a day she'd gone and invited herself to the Victor's Village for New Year's.
She claimed it was Peeta who invited her, but it was gate crashing nonetheless. That's what Haymitch told her when the train pulled into the snowy station and Effie took his arm, smiling sunnily at him.
"But think how nice it will be," she said and seemed to have forgotten all about their disastrous Capitol weekend. "The four of us all together, welcoming a brand new year."
She kept talking with him about this and that on their way to the Victor's Village while curiously looking around, as she'd never seen District 12 during the festive seasons.
When Christmas arrived at the Capitol they had the trees decorated with twinkling lights, spotlights showered many of the buildings in different colorful patterns, always changing.
A gigantic Christmas tree was put up on Heaven's Square, studded with more lights, thick silver tinsels and icicles. And if you wanted to escape the cold after a long day out you could always go drink hot chocolate or toddy at one of the many coffee houses or eat roasted chestnuts or burnt almonds from street stalls, making your breath all hot and sugary.
The city was never really still, never really quiet and she'd often fallen asleep to the sound of people caroling on the streets ever since she was a little girl.
Here there were sheaves of wheat fastened to poles outside many of the houses with mockingjays hoping about, chirping and picking, the snowy ground sprinkled with yellow seeds. There were snowmen and heaps of snowballs glowing from within in people's gardens and mats of fir twigs on their doorstep, to scrape your shoes clean before entering probably. And so all the snow. On the roofs, the trees, the meadows. White as far as the eye could see.
Smoke was rising from the chimneys when they arrived at the Victor's Village. From Haymitch's house too, but Effie didn't notice that until she was about to knock on the children's door, realizing Haymitch was by his own home.
"Katniss and Peeta," she began.
"They're at the bakery," he said and went inside, taking the bag she made him carry for her with him.
He bet she was forming a comment in her mind about his poor standard of living while crossing the space between the two houses and he heard her gasp when she entered.
"What, sweetheart?"
"It's just… so…"
"Clean?"
Effie stared around the kitchen. The chattered glass was gone, the floor lighter than she'd ever seen it, the kitchen sink shining in the sunlight. Clean curtains were put up before clean windows, a fresh cloth spread over the table.
"However did you manage to get this place so nice?" Effie mumbled. "It's so welcoming and cozy." She smiled at Haymitch. "Did you do all of this for me?"
"Under penalty of death by Peeta."
There was even a Christmas tree in a corner, under-furnished but decorated with candy canes and apples on string, frilly paper angels and pinecones. She admired it for a long time.
"Did you and Katniss and Peeta decorate it together?" she asked and Haymitch could hear on her voice how much she liked that thought.
"Mm."
"You know what we should do?" she said and Haymitch frowned when he heard the eagerness in her voice. "We should throw a big New Year's dinner party here and everyone would see what a lov…"
The exhausted expression on his face cut Effie off. She was silent for a long moment, perhaps remembering Haymitch on the run from his birthday.
"What if …”, she said slowly, “it's just us? And… maybe the Hawthorne family?"
"They're in Two."
Haymitch sank down on the couch and Effie took a seat across from him, sitting like a queen in his armchair where the stuffing showed here and there.
"It's a wonderful day," she said. "We should not waste it. I could show you my new winter outfits or we could go into town or how about a nice cup of tea?"
"Nope," said Haymitch, his stomach churning at the very thought of the stuff Effie called tea. "You decided everything we did in the Capitol, Effs, so I get to choose what we'll do here."
"OK. Fair enough. What do you want to do then? And remember, Haymitch," she added quickly. "I never meant for you to fall on the ice or get lost in the park so you don't have to choose the thing you hope I’ll hate the most just for revenge."
Haymitch raised his eyebrows at her.
"I was gonna suggest we go join the kids and you'll see the bakery. But now that you mention it, we will go… hiking," he said, uttering the first thing that came to mind.
"Hiking?" said Effie, in disbelief.
"Hiking," nodded Haymitch. "We’ll have ourselves a good and nice day, enjoying nature. Livin’ in the moment. You’re into that kind of nonsense, aren’t ya?"
"Since when do you move your butt willingly?” Effie asked with a wrinkled forehead. “And we can't go out in the woods today! Have you seen how much snow it is? No, no, that's out of the question.”
"That's sad," said Haymitch with a sigh. "Alright. Not much left for me to do then ‘cept getting drunk, I guess."
A crease appeared between Effie's eyebrows.
"There's absolutely no need for you to drink, Haymitch."
"Well, I wanted to go get some fresh air and maybe enjoy a cup of joe with you but I guess I'll have to make do with the booze."
He got up from the sofa and when he returned from the kitchen he brought with him a bottle of white liquor and a glass.
"Why can’t we just take a nice long walk down the road? What do you want to go hiking for?" Effie asked.
"Don't wanna go hiking," Haymitch said. "I want a drink.”
He made a point of pouring the liquor into the glass. All the way to the top. Emptied the lot right in front of her causing Effie to frown even more. He refilled the glass and raised it to her in salute, making satisfied noises as he drank. Then he tipped the bottle up again and,
"Stop!" Effie said, hand on his arm. "Stop drinking! I'll go with you if it's so important." She huffed in irritation for rising to his provocation. "At least you get to see my newest winter outfit. It’s spectacular! I had it especially made for the cold winters here."
He showed Effie to her room upstairs and then he had to wait almost an hour for her to get ready. By the time she finally showed, a light but definite snow had begun outside.
Haymitch rolled his eyes at the sight of her.
"It's the latest in fashion!" she said, throwing her arms out.
Of course it is, he thought. Because like everything in Effie's wardrobe, the oddly shaped cross between a dress and a snowsuit that she wore now looked more decorative than functional; not suited for a Twelve winter by a long shot.
"Better ask Katniss if you can borrow her snowsuit", he said.
"What for? I'm already wearing this."
"You'll freeze your lil’ ass off."
"I'm perfectly equipped, Haymitch. What's going to be really interesting is watching you hike.”
"Suit yourself," said Haymitch. He was never one to waste breath on Effie when she insisted on being a fool. "Just don't get all whiny on me when you’ve lost a toe or two.”
It really was quite cold Effie noticed when they got outside. It wasn’t just snowing. It was windy too, pinching both your nose and cheeks. But she told herself she’d warm up as they walked and followed in Haymitch's tracks without complaint.
"Where are we going exactly?" she asked once they were surrounded by trees on all sides.
"You want it written down on a clipboard or something?" Haymitch called over his shoulder. “Hiking’s just walking with sturdier clothes on. Well, some of us,” he added. “And there’s no place we need to be so just relax, why don’t ya?”
"It's, it's too much snow," Effie said, already getting behindhand. "Hold on!”
Haymitch held on. Effie joined him her, with cheeks already reddened by the cold and the sleet and the effort of walking in snow that reached her mid-calf. She looked at her wristwatch and said, out of breath,
"Well, that was a nice little walk. I don’t know about you, but I enjoyed it thoroughly. What do you say we head back and brew ourselves a nice cup of …”
"Seriously, Eff? We just left the house. What are you, a wuss?”
“That’s no way to speak to a lady! Don’t you call me names! Manners!” She huffed a breath and crossed her arms over her chest. “Is this even safe? There’s no signs or anything. Do you know these woods?”
“Better than you.”
Already starting to regret this whim, Haymitch headed on without another word and Effie walked in the footsteps he plowed up. The snow was coming down in earnest now. Even though he was taller than her, with longer legs, Haymitch felt himself getting a little winded himself, as they crossed the space right were the fence used to go.
The trees were clothed in white after the great snowfalls of the last few days. You could see the sun but it was dim, like a lamp behind a shower curtain and the silence was only broken by the whistling wind. The occasional flap of birdwing and…
"I’m cold!” Effie called, several steps behind again. "I’m really cold, Haymitch. What if I get pneumonia? What then?”
“Well, it’ll be one less whiny bitch in the world, I’d say,” Haymitch shouted over his shoulder.
“That’s very hurtful!” Effie shouted back. “Very!”
Haymitch didn’t response. He just kept walking deeper into the wild and, despite her complaints, Effie followed in his tracks. It was a beautiful winter day really, or it would have been if not for this insane snowfall that stuck to you and filled your eyes and the gusts of wind knocking you this way and that.
“Waait!”
Haymitch sighed and stopped, to let Effie catch up. And for himself to catch his breath. Sweat was trickling down his back, but his face was ice cold. He shook his body like a dog to get some of that snow off but there was just more coming on.
"My hands, they hurt," Effie said, clutching them. She looked about as cosy as a frozen turkey. "I've got snow in my shoes. I can’t feel my ancles. What if I do lose a toe? Do you really want that on your conscience?”
The wind blew more ice crystals in their faces and Effie whimpered, shoulders up to her ears.
"I’m hungry. I’m tired. And I've already travelled all day! You could at least let me settle in first. Made me some tea with honey and spices and maybe some of Peeta's rolls with strawberry jam. Sitting by the fire together, having a nice conversation. Why, why are we plodding through the snow right now going absolutely nowhere? Oh, I know! It’s because you’re so petty you want to get back at me for that Capitol fiasco of mine. That’s all! You want me to be sorry? Fine! I’m sorry!” Then, as if getting a brilliant lightbulb idea, she added in an eager voice, "In the Capitol we have sightseeings. Hovertrains which take you around the mountains. My mountains! We could do that? Next time. We'll go back to the Victor's Village now and then, the next time you visit…"
"You give up so easily, sweetheart," Haymitch snarled. "The Effie Trinket can't handle a little snow?"
"Little snow," muttered Effie surly.
OK, a lot of snow, thought Haymitch. It was getting colder too. More windy.
This meant him losing but yeah: Probably for the best he didn’t pull her deeper into the wild.
“Alright, alright. Fuck this shit.”
“Language,” Effie said but with an undeniable spring in her step when she followed in his wake as he turned, heading back toward the Victor’s Village and Twelve.
Only where was Twelve?
Haymitch wiped the snow from his eyes, squinting ahead. Looking for any familiar landmarks.
“The fuck? Where am I?”
“That’s not funny!” Effie cried, right at his heal. “Not funny in the least! Now take me home!”
The snow hit them mercilessly, making it almost impossible to keep your eyes open. They staggered on as Haymitch tried to follow their tracks back but their footprints were already getting erased.
"I truly hope – for your sake – you know where we are, Haymitch?”
"Ever heard the words pain and ass put into a sentence, Eff?"
"Just concentrate on getting us back!"
But that wasn't as easy a task anymore. They couldn’t be far out but what little he could see through the snow was just the woods. Shit. No rooftops. No lights. Nothing but the trees and the whiteness that pained you face.
This is bad.
"Where are we? I can't see where we are." The annoyance had left Effie’s voice, revealing the fright underneath. He heard her whimper, reminding him of the fact that if he felt cold, it was nothing compared to Effie, dressed as she was in that idiotic get-up.
"It's just a bit further," he said.
It must be. He'd go insane if it wasn't. If each step he took just brought her deeper and deeper into the wilderness. Why the fuck did he take them out hiking? What a royally stupid idea!
He rubbed his hand over his eyes, trudging ahead. Adding minute to minute. He tried to walk on top of the snow but he almost always sunk deep. It felt like swimming in molasses and he gasped for breath. The wind seemed to suck the very oxygen out of the air.
"Just keep going," he called, having to shout to be heard. But he was talking to thin air because Effie was not beside him anymore. Having fallen behind again no doubt. "Eff?" he shouted. “Eff?” And for the first time since all of this had happened he felt the first real stab of fear. "Effie? Eff!"
He turned around in a circle. Looking everywhere. Seeing only snow and those thick frozen tree trunks.
“Sweetheart!” he shouted but the wind stole most of his voice. “Princess, where are you?”
His heart pounded in his chest, filling every bit of him with adrenaline as he walked ahead, looking for her.
“Effs, come on, stop fucking around!”
No reply. Or if there was, it was drowned out by the storm. He was following no path at all now. Just lunged ahead, going nowhere. Just looking for her. Her colors. Trying to remember what colors they were.
Then, up ahead … Haymitch squinted. Wiped his face and then some. A cold hand clutched his heart at the sight, making it hard to breathe. A heap of snow, just ahead. As if someone had passed from the cold, collapsed and …
“Effie!!” He leapt forward. Sunk to his knees as he dug his hands in, shoveling the snow away by the armfuls. “Effs, hold on. Hold on!”
“What on earth are you doing?”
He whipped his head around so fast, his neck all but cracked.
Behind him stood Effie. Covered in white from head to toe like a snowman. She shielded her eyes with her hand, staring at him crouched on the ground.
Haymitch’s eyes flung to the heap in front of him, then at Effie, then back again.
“I thought I … I thought you …”
Flushed with anger that replaced the initial relief he staggered to his feet. He wiped his hands off in agitation and was by Effie’s side in less than two seconds.
"Don't wander off like that, damn it! You almost gave me a heart attack."
“I didn’t wander off,” Effie objected. “You walk too fast. I already told you…”
"We have to stay together, for fuck’s sake!" He grabbed her by the hand to pull her along. Didn't mean to be so rough, but Effie yelped out when she staggered a step forward. He grunted something and held her gentler but still firmly, as if afraid she'd be taken right out of his hand. Blown away with the wind.
They kept trudging forward, hand in hand, like a pair of lost children as the wind squeezed tears from their eyes.
But like twenty minutes in, the snowfall calmed some. At least enough to allow you to spot the sky somewhat and the way up ahead more than just a few feet.
“Look,” Effie pointed, moments before he saw it himself.
Lights. Tiny lights, but there. The Victor’s Village. Katniss and Peeta’s house.
“Oh, thank goodness!” Effie said, squeezing his hand. “We’re saved! Oh, heavens, I’m not going to die in the snow with you after all! I’m so relieved!”
xXx
Dressed in robes and slippers, Haymitch carried a tray of teacups, sugar and cream into the living room. There, Effie had already made herself comfortable in one of the armchairs pulled up to his fire burning on the hearth. She was dressed in a similar robe but keeping her feet in a makeshift footbath made from a bucket.
Hands outstretched, she warmed her swollen, red fingers close by the playful flames.
“Oh, I wouldn’t do that if I were you,” Haymitch warned. “I really wouldn’t.”
“Why? I won’t burn myself,” Effie said. “It’s heaven! You should try it! No need to be such a mother hen all the time.”
“Fine,” Haymitch said, but he had no sooner set the tray on the side table between them before Effie whipped her hands back with a small gasp, as if she had in fact burnt herself on those flames.
“Ow …”, she said in consternation. “Ow! Ow, ow, ow, ow, oooow!”
Without a word or even a mocking “told you”, Haymitch caught one of her flinging hands in his. Then the other. Sitting down in the opposite armchair, he gently massaged her red fingers and palms, in turn.
“Don’t they teach you anything in that so called school of yours?” he asked.
Effie allowed herself a half-smile.
“Well, at least these things don’t happen in my town. And even if they did, I could’ve always taken you to the Caldarium afterward."
"K. What’s that? A torture chamber?”
"Our bathhouse. It’s divine.”
“Well, I’ll take a bath with ya right here,” Haymitch said, nodding toward his own bathroom. “If you ask nicely.”
“Ha-ha.” Effie followed the movements of his hands as he continuously got some circulation back into her frozen fingers. “It’s something of a spa” she told him. “Jacuzzis in five different sizes. Warm, fragrant water full of bubbles, hot steaming saunas, full body massages with oil or honey or melted chocolate."
"Chocolate, huh?"
"Yes." It came out like a sigh.
"What good is that? Sounds wasteful to me."
"It's refreshing. Beneficial for the skin too."
"And here I thought you guys only use that for the bedroom."
"I never use melted chocolate in the bedroom," Effie said. "Too messy."
"There's a better alternative?"
"Well, I … Oh, hush."
Haymitch grinned and Effie drew a deep, content little breath.
“What a day. I am never going out in the woods ever again." She met his gaze, a playful glint in those gorgeous blues. "I should have known better than making friends with people whose roads aren't asphalted." Then she grew serious. “Don’t lose me like that again. Okay?”
Haymitch gave a slight shake of his head, re-focused on her hands.
”Never”, he said. “Can’t. You stick like glue.”
xXx
The following days went by more or less peacefully over at the kids' house, with only Effie bustling about going over the menu for their New Year's dinner and decorations.
Haymitch was mostly in the way but he went into town when they needed stuff and then he played chess with Peeta watching Effie flit about the rooms in full escort mode. It was just the clipboard that was missing.
They spent one afternoon, well into the night dipping candles. They sat at the kitchen table making pomander balls by sticking cloves into oranges hanging them up by bright red ribbons in the windows so its fresh scent could fill the rooms.
And when New Year's Day arrived crisp and cold, she forced Haymitch to sweep the floor and make paths between the houses with the sun glittering off his shovel and the icicles hanging from the rain gutters.
But he'd had worse dinners, he'd give her that. Even if he had to wash the food down with lemonade after she managed to bribe him into a sober New Year's by promising eight bottles of his favorite Capitol whiskey when she returned home.
They spread the table with a fresh cloth and laden it with plates of wild turkey and rice cooked together in a thick sauce with carrots and cream and almonds. Most of dinner Haymitch and Peeta sat trying not to choke on their food, listening to Effie's hilarious small talk with Katniss.
"I must say, Haymitch," Effie smiled, half-through. "I'm having a really nice time."
"You sound surprised, sweetheart."
"Oh, no. I've always been convinced you must have nice moments in District 12 too. And see, I was right!" she beamed, reaching for the jug, refilling his glass.
"Glad to hear it," said Haymitch, leaning back in his chair. "Cause you know how it ends, don't ya?"
"With a new year?" said Effie, who had already turned her focus on Katniss and Peeta. "Would you like some more lemonade, dear ones?"
"Stroke of midnight will be at the Hob," said Haymitch and Peeta's glass spilled over its edges.
As long as any of them could remember, the people in the Seam joined together at the Hob on New Year's, where the fire and company, booze and the warmth of a cup of broth could almost make you forget just how miserable your life was, if only for a moment. It'd been a Seam thing when the building was still located there, not far from where Haymitch's old house had been, but after they rebuilt the Hob closer in town it turned into something of a tradition for the whole district.
Effie was nervous, despite her great efforts to hide it. He could tell just by the way she clutched his arm on their slow walk into town. And who could blame her? He wondered if she'd ever really talked to anyone in Twelve apart from them and the mayor when not standing on the stage at the reaping. But everyone already knew she was back and if she was going to keep coming back, might as well make it official.
Effie shivered, looking enviously at Haymitch's sturdy jacket. It was so quiet, she swore she could hear his heartbeat. The road glittered in the moonlight, the night sky stretching out endlessly above them. She'd never really paid proper attention to the stars until her return in District 12 after the war.
You could never see them from the Capitol – although they did have starlight installations in some areas on special occasions – and whenever she'd been on the train in the late hours during the Games her eyes had so often been glued to her clipboard. But the starry sky above them now twinkled and glittered in a way that would put even the most excellent jeweler to shame.
People looked their way when Effie entered the Hob with Haymitch and Katniss and Peeta but it was mostly looks of mild interest, if none at all, before people returned to their drinks and food and conversations.
Place was full of people standing in groups or sitting by the tables or being squeezed together on the sofa. Some of the children sat on the rug in front of the fireplace, sharing an orange from one of the many bowls around the room. The flames on the hearth reflected itself in their eyes.
She was called Greasy Sae, the woman running the eatery – such a peculiar name – and when she wasn't taking people's food orders she talked with Katniss, Peeta and Haymitch; the sound of more people at her back, working in the kitchen.
It was strange watching Haymitch on Hob ground. There was an air of mutual respect between the people here, Effie noticed. Of knowing where you had each other. And even if Haymitch still wasn't very sociable he talked more than he'd ever done over at her place and the slightly hostile look on his face was gone.
Bristel and Thom, Gale's old crew mates, soon joined them along with a girl and a boy with identical yellow hair and they spent most of the night talking with them and with Greasy Sae.
"She's so fond of you," Effie said when she got a moment alone with Haymitch. "Mrs. Sae. Have you been friends with her for long?"
Haymitch nodded.
"She delivered me."
A startled look crossed Effie's face so Haymitch told her about the old days when Katniss's grandparents were still in charge over the apothecary. They were the closest to doctors the people of Twelve had, but Sae had always been the midwife. Since she was but a girl herself. Same as her mother who taught her everything she knew.
Before the end of the war, Sae always arrived with her little bag whenever a woman was close to her time. Seam and town’s people alike hired her. The old woman was known for her safe expertise and gentle hands and not even the richest most Seam-stuckup in town had anything negative to say about her.
Effie listened to his story without interrupting him and an image flooded her mind of a tiny baby Haymitch with huge gray eyes and cute little fingers and toes and not a scowl on his face. She smiled, just as Thom returned from Ripper's counter bringing cups of something hot and steaming, too reddish to be coffee.
"That’s…", Effie began.
"Mulled wine," said Haymitch, taking a mouthful. "Doesn't count."
He gave her a cup. Its rich fragrance filled her nose and Effie took a tiny sip. It tasted sweet and fruity, the alcohol was only just noticeable but its warmth spread throughout her.
She should have known it was just Haymitch being bored and wanting to mess with her when he told her stories about the barbaric district men and women who frequented the Hob eating Capitolians for breakfast, and almost bringing her own breakfast up by giving her vivid descriptions of Greasy Sae's specialties like her concoction of mice meat, pig entrails and tree bark. When in fact the tomato soup with basil leaves served today looked just as palatable as their Capitol version.
Haymitch sipped his cup of mulled wine, his eyes never leaving Effie, watching her talk with Delly Cartwright and her kid brother. Even when wearing a much more toned down dress than usual Effie still stuck out, surrounded by people's weather-bitten faces and sturdy simple clothes.
She was holding a very low profile, Haymith noted, undoubtedly because she was so aware of her history here. But despite what she'd been known as to the people in Twelve, they treated her with kindness and respect. Her friendship with Katniss and Peeta seemed to be enough for most of them to accept her or at least tolerate her.
Effie felt his eyes on her and gave him a warm smile and the emotion that filled him was so strong it almost overwhelmed him: he was so glad that she was here.
At the stroke of midnight, when people counted down from ten, both of them actually joined in until finally everyone in the Hob called out a "Happy New Year!" hugging and kissing each other, left and right.
Effie smiled at Haymitch and Haymitch smiled at her.
"Happy birthday, Eff," he said and without a word Effie rested her hands against his elbows, stood on tip-toe and kissed him on the cheek. The kiss landed at the corner of his mouth, which was never her intention.
It lasted only a second and yet it was enough to make his heart jump in his chest. Then the moment broke and he stared at her, blood flooding his cheeks. Effie's face was as red as his and she barely dared looking him in the eye.
Despite how innocent the kiss had been, her heart pounded and she tried to hide her embarrassment by hugging Katniss, hugging Peeta and then excused herself, heading for the restroom to escape Haymitch's eyes.
The sound of the bathroom door closing shut seemed to resonate inside her, like the echo of a stone gate. Her whole body was tingling. His touch still lingered on her mouth and the feel of his scratchy cheek and the softness of his lips made heat build up between her legs.
This is Haymitch, she thought, over and over again. Compose yourself, Effie. This is Haymitch.
Someone pulled down the handle on the other side of the door.
"It's occupied," Effie called but it opened and shut still and there he was. They stared at each other as Haymitch towered over her in the small space and her heart hammered in her chest. One second passed, two. She saw the fever in his eyes and her breaths quickened.
"Haymitch." That was all she got out before his lips were on hers so brutally they stumbled back a step. His hand shot out to keep them from falling over the toilet. Effie wrapped her arms around him, a moan escaping her lips as she kissed him back, his hands all over her body, touching her shamelessly.
She fumbled with the buttons on his shirt, tugging it off, kissed his neck, his shoulder and up to his mouth again, driving him crazy. She was so warm and soft, God help him! He moaned, flat-out gasped when her hand went down his chest and stomach until it came to rest over his hardness, stirring his body more awake than it'd been in years.
"Eff," he gasped, the desperation clear in his voice. "Effie."
She stroked him through the fabric and he moaned again, pulling at the top of her dress, freeing more skin and when his stubble grazed her when he kissed her there Effie gasped, head thrown back, close to release just by this, desire coursing through her in hot waves leaving her so wet she could barely think.
Her breathing grew more and more labored as he caressed her up her inner thigh and when he grazed over her centre through the undergarments Effie muffled a pleasure scream behind her hand when suddenly, without warning, the door swung open.
Katniss stared at them, mouth agape, seeing her former mentor and escort half-naked tangled together in the small bathroom. Effie stumbled back from Haymitch, eyes darting from Katniss to Haymitch and down to her half-exposed chest and she turned her back to them with a gasp and burning cheeks.
"What?" Haymitch barked out, looking at Katniss. His face was smudged with Effie's lipstick.
"I'll never be able to unsee this…" Katniss said, looking nauseated just as another familiar face came visible around the corner. Peeta, who called out in surprise, actually taking a step back and Haymitch slammed the door shut, locking it.
Effie still had her back turned to him, fervently trying to adjust her dress, her makeup, so embarrassed she was close to tears. And as the lust for her slowly faded again he tried to make sense of what the hell just happened.
"Effie, I…"
"I shouldn't be here," Effie whimpered, still trying to get her clothes back in some sort of order. "I will never be able to face them again! This wasn't supposed to happen! It wasn't supposed to happen!" She met his gaze, face hot with anguish. "I-I'm sorry," she stammered and fled the room.
Chapter 4: Wrong side up
Notes:
Trigger warning for this chapter - the very last scene.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The little girl hopped down the stairs, her black shoes echoing around the stone walls as she went.
"Hi, miss Effie!" she called so it could be heard long way, waving her little hand when she saw her teacher come through a corridor. Effie smiled at Gracie who hurried over to her, cheeks rosy when she said,
"It's mummy's birthday!"
"I know," said Effie. Gracie had hardly talked about anything else all day.
"We will have lots of ice cream," said Gracie, unable to contain her joy. "I get to eat chocolate ice cream and vanilla ice cream and green ice cream!"
Effie crouched down before the child.
"Better close your coat, it's chilly outside," she said while the child prattled on, and she buttoned Gracie's pink tweed coat and pulled her matching hat back slightly since it always had a tendency to go down over her chocolate brown eyes. "They're coming to get you now?"
Gracie nodded.
"Just don't forget…"
"No running down the stairs," said Gracie.
"That's right, sweetie," said Effie and the child giggled.
"Bye, miss Effie!" she said and gave her teacher a quick hug, disappearing out in the sunshine.
Normally Effie would have taken a cab home, since it was quite a walk from the Academy back to her apartment but she could use the fresh air and the sun that had finally returned. They were almost in the middle of March, that time of year when you didn't know if the breeze brushing your face promised warmer weather or more snow.
She'd been thinking a lot about Haymitch these past few months; uncomfortably often. She would go by her business, attend her parties, educate her girls and then a small detail, like a Seam gray sky or a Mockingjay hoping around the pink and orange paving stones and she was there again.
She hadn't heard from him, though, save that one nightly phone call about a week after she left when he slurred about the eight bottles of whiskey she'd promised him.
Not that she was any better. She'd spoken with Katniss and Peeta a few times over the phone but she couldn't even write Haymitch a proper card following his crate of bottles; only signing it with "Kind regards" because she was so embarrassed.
The morning after New Year's when she helped Katniss and Peeta set the breakfast table, she'd secretly hoped Haymitch would sleep in, maybe even for the rest of the day. It was awkward enough to be around the children, especially Katniss who seemed to want to forget the incident at the Hob even more than Effie did.
But just as they had a seat at the table Haymitch appeared, taking a chair, not meeting eyes with anyone.
Peeta was a sweetheart filling the uncomfortable silence and she gratefully engaged herself into the conversation, talking about the weather, about the snow lantern outside the house, about what a nice New Year's party it had been – while he was kind enough to keep from mentioning those first few minutes of the actual new year.
Throughout breakfast – that was technically her birthday party, if only a simple one at her own request – her eyes kept drifting back to Haymitch who sat there tinting his blood-red juice with the content of his silver hipflask, looking like he could just as well have forgotten about it all. And she was thankful the thick layers of powder on her face hid the hotness flooding her cheeks at that possibility, unsure if she was annoyed, hurt or just relieved.
Haymitch had had roman hands and russian fingers before, of course. He could become slightly affectionate towards her when he was drunk. But she'd dealt with his comments and pushed away his hands, taking it for what it was. They teased and they flirted but they never crossed the line drawn between them.
But in that small space between the toilet and the sink it was like her brain had stopped working, just wanting him so badly she was willing to disregard all rules of proper behaviour and let him take her against the wall.
In the light of day it was easier to dismiss what had happened as just an unfortunate incident caused by a genuinely nice evening and mulled wine. But in the darkness, when she could hear Haymitch's soft footfalls or the creak of his bed when he lay down, so close on the other side of the wall her body reacted so strongly it worried her. The memory of his hands all over her, his mouth against her mouth, how she could feel his desire through the clothes, hear him moan her name. And that's when she sighed there in the dark and wanted to go to him.
But she knew better than to give in to the temptation again. Besides, who said he wanted her to? When she watched him during the meals – the only times they really spent in each other's presence – seeing his silent, closed off face she was positive the answer was no. That he regretted it ever happening. Because he knew better too.
She left for the Capitol two days earlier than planned.
xXx
"We want to invite Effie."
Haymitch, whom had just given Delly back her change, didn't show with so much as a blink that he'd heard the boy but he felt a twinge in the pit of his stomach at the sound of her name.
"Katniss's birthday," Peeta added. He stood in the entrance leading to the inner parts of the bakery, with flour up to his elbows. "Well, would you be OK with it?" he asked, a small note of impatience in his voice when Haymitch wasn't answering. "Because that's what Effie will ask too."
"We're not married," Haymitch muttered. "She doesn't have to run anything with me."
Peeta gave him a look and Haymitch's eyebrows creased together.
"It was just a kiss," he said. "Weirder things happen every day, if you can believe it. Do what you want. She can visit or not visit. Either way is fine with me."
The bell at the top of the door twinkled and another customer entered, giving him an excellent excuse to not talk about Effie anymore.
He used to help out at the bakery every once in a while during busy weeks when the boy was short in staff or when he just needed something to do. He could cook, well enough, when he was sober, and bake too he guessed, but he actually preferred standing behind the counter, reckoning people would rather have Peeta's hands making their fresh baked goods than his.
The elderly man pointed to the different baskets and Haymitch counted up rolls, putting them in paper bags.
He felt exhausted enough to sleep through a century. He couldn't even pass off what had happened between him and Effie as just a drunken mistake. He'd lost his head from one cup of mulled wine. And from looking way too deep into Effie's eyes.
It annoyed him that he couldn't just forget about the whole thing. Shit, just the sound of her deep sighs through the wall had been enough to make him hard again.
But the thought of repeating it, go through with it sent off all kinds of warning bells. To say he was a mess was an understatement. And Effie wouldn't want to be with someone like him, even if she thought she did in that moment. He should never have followed her in the first place.
And yet, in a moment of weakness, he'd called her. Just to see if she'd mention the kiss. Probably for the best she hadn't.
And now he'd okayed her coming back to Twelve. How did that even happen? Damn, life was simpler when it was just him.
"I'll go over to Hazelle's a minute, that alright?" he asked, loud enough for Peeta to hear him by the ovens. "I promised I would come get my laundry today."
xXx
        Dear Haymitch
I was very happy to hear from you through Peeta and be invited to Katniss's birthday party. They grow up so fast, don't they?
I will board the train on May 7 when I come home from work and will arrive at District 12's station the following evening. Would you come and meet me if I asked you to? I feel like we should talk about, well, what happened between us at New Year's. I want you to know that…
      
        Dear Haymitch
        
        I should have come and talked to you right after we kissed. Now I'm afraid that when I see you things are going to be different, that we're going to treat each other differently. I don't even know how we could end up kissing. We're not exactly compatible. You are desirable but that is no excuse for me to…
      
        Dear Haymitch
        
        We've known each other for years. Isn't it perfectly normal to feel an attraction to someone you're safe and familiar with? I wish I knew what you are thinking about all this? Are you angry? Hurt? Do you really want me back in District 12? Are things OK between us? I've missed you so ever since…
      
        Dear Haymitch
        
        I just want you to know I'm looking forward to seeing you, all three of you. I really enjoy visiting District 12, even if you have out of control weather and no street lamps. I've always cared for you, more than I think you know and I…
      
        Dear Haymitch
        
        My train will arrive the 8th of May about an hour before the party starts. Give Katniss and Peeta my best, would you?
      
        Sincerely
        
        Effie
      
xXx
Her gold wristband glittered in the spring sun when Effie knocked on Haymitch's door. He hadn't come and met her at the train station but she hoped to at least get a word with him before dinner over at Katniss and Peeta's. Let's just accept we kissed. That's what she was going to say to him. Let's just accept we kissed and move on. There were footsteps approaching and she drew a breath, his name already on her lips when the door swung opened.
A woman stood before her.
Effie released her breath in pure surprise at the sight of her and in her confusion she couldn't even tell who she was looking at even thought there was something familiar about her face.
"Hi Effie," the woman said. "I'm Hazelle."
"Hello," Effie blurted, finally regaining her voice, shaking the woman's outstretched hand, that was calloused and warm and strong.
The house was filled with the most delicious fumes and Hazelle lead the way to the kitchen, with the treads of a woman who knew her surroundings well.
"Hope you like lamb," she said, returning to the oven where a roasting tray was cooking. "Haymitch's upstairs, changing."
Effie bumped down on a chair staring at Hazelle; her soft, dark brown hair, her blue dress and her skilled hands pouring olive oil and white vinegar over a bowl of finely chopped vegetables.
Then there were the trample of feet coming down the stairs, Haymitch appeared at the door and for a fraction of a second his Seam gray eyes looked straight into Effie's, making the hairs on her arms stand right up.
Then the moment broke and he was by Hazelle's side, starting to slice cucumber for the water jug.
"If you want something to do you can make the table," he said over his shoulder.
And that was it.
Effie sat wedged in between Peeta and the young girl, Posy. It was crowded, all eight of them squeezed together around the table and Effie joined in the various discussions but she kept losing her thread, distracted by Hazelle's and Haymitch's elbows touching while they ate.
She tried to meet his gaze throughout dinner but either he didn't notice or he didn't want to. He'd combed his hair. She couldn't remember the last time he combed his hair and he'd even put on a clean shirt. Was it Hazelle who had picked it out for him? Choosing gray so it would bring out the colour of his eyes. Effie glanced at the woman. She wasn't beautiful but she wasn't unattractive either. Eyes as gray as Haymitch's, dark-haired like Katniss, with those first few silver hairs. She ran a cobbler and cleaner business in town, apparently and she was a sweet woman, anyone could tell and anyone could tell how fond Haymitch was of her.
Effie sipped her glass, eating her neatly sliced lamb, red unions and sweet potatoes but despite it being one of the best dishes she'd ever had she could hardly swallow. Maybe because of the lump she had in her throat.
How different everything felt now compared to New Year's. At the Hob, if feeling like an intruder when first entering she'd also felt like part of Haymitch's team; of belonging with him and Katniss and Peeta.
Here, in his house where she'd been so many times before, she was the outsider, sitting just outside the family circle with Hazelle at Haymitch's right, which always used to be Effie's.
At least Katniss looks happy, she thought, looking at the birthday girl and the ache in her heart eased a little. They all do.
When it was time to bring out the cake someone suggested the Meadow.
Effie dabbed a napkin at the corner of her blue painted mouth, saying she would just go change shoes but her words were hardly even heard in the commotion of everyone getting up from the table.
It's good, what's happened, she thought. That was when she was back in Katniss and Peeta's guestroom, unzipping her bag to get out her low heeled shoes. Hadn't she suggested herself they should invite the Hawthorne family over for dinner at New Year's? And hadn't she intended to tell him just hours ago she wanted to accept and move on?
So why did it hurt so much that Haymitch had done just that?
Haymitch and Hazelle; even their names sounded like they belonged together. Judging by their age they must have been at school around the same time. Maybe they'd even been playmates, running around the Seam when they were little.
She knew Hazelle had worked as his housekeeper before and knowing Haymitch, he must have made that arrangement solely out of care for Hazelle and her family, to help her income after the Capitol hardened its grip on their district. The Hawthornes had even lived at the Victor's Village during a shorter period after the war.
Maybe Haymitch had always had something going on with his housekeeper and at New Year's when Hazelle was in District 2…
But the heat had barely risen to Effie's cheeks before she dismissed it again. Haymitch would never be unfaithful. And there had still been plenty of time for him to forget about her and remember Hazelle in the four months that had passed.
She was happy for them. Of course she was.
And that was when she realized how quiet it had become. Outside was just birdsong. Not so much as a foot against gravel and she closed her bag quickly and headed for the door.
There wasn't a soul nearby. At first she just stood there, completely dumbfounded. Couldn't they have waited? Haymitch could have waited at least.
Where was the Meadow? She thought back to visiting Peeta at the hospital. He said the Meadow was just a stone's throw from… what? The Victor's Village?
Her eyes immediately went to the woods where she'd gone with Haymitch last winter and she sighed so heavily, a mockingjay took flight from a flower bush. But a stone's throw away was just a stone's throw away. And it couldn't be harder than plowing through snow, right?
She'd wanted to see the Meadow ever since Peeta gave her the painting. Because even if she had never actually seen it in real life and even if things felt strange and different between her and Haymitch now it was a place she connected with peace and feeling safe, because she associated it with Haymitch and Katniss and Peeta. On unbearable nights when every lamp in her apartment was lit she would sit wrapped in a blanket on her bed watching the painting, sometimes for hours.
She knew they had buried people there. That's why she'd been so surprised when Haymitch had said they could go there someday if she wanted to. Peeta went there frequently, he'd told her during her stay after Haymitch's birthday. Said he went there to think, that he didn't want to forget and ignore the place like it never happened, like the dead never existed. And she suspected if Haymitch went there it had something to do with Peeta and Katniss.
And lifting her chin she stood up straighter and walked right through the underbrush, being swallowed up by the trees.
May was a fine time to be in District 12, with the grass dotted with white and yellow flowers, the trees turning green and the brook with its cold, clear water purling over rocks.
But walking through its woods was a pain.
Her respect for Katniss who did this every day grew with each step she took. Despite her practically being born in heels, she still kept stumbling over tree roots or treacherous patches of moss soaking her feet in ice cold water. Little shrieks escaped her mouth when she walked face first into invisible spider webs and she had to stop again and again when she treaded through hidden straggly twigs or tangles of greenery and had to yank her foot free.
Half the time, she looked around trying to spot the Meadow; the other half her eyes were glued to the ground. And the next time she lifted her gaze, she picked the worst possible time to do so.
Her foot stepped down, breaking a stick. Something tightened around her ankle and she fell forward, a lashing pain in her calf and before she knew it she was heaved up so fast in the air she screamed, thinking a bear or something had gotten her. She turned her head left and right, her whole world bouncing up and down.
"Hello!" she called. "Hello! Anyone here?"
A trickle of blood ran up her calf. Something kept her dangling by the leg. She must have gone straight into one of Katniss's animal traps.
She called for help but it wasn't a soul nearby, only the mockingjays taking flight from the canopy at the sound of her.
"This isn't happening!" She tried to reach the ground with her hands, her fingertips just grazing against the underbrush. She tried to bend her body forward and reach her leg and the rope that held her dangling from the tree, but even if she hadn't wore a corset she wouldn't reach, not hanging like this. All blood seemed to have run down into her head leaving it throbbing as she tried to reach the nearest tree and somehow… somehow…
And she hissed with anger.
Why hadn't he waited for her!? Or was she so invisible to him he didn't even notice if she was there or not anymore! Who did he think he was!? He had barely said two words to her since she got back! Since they kissed! When it wasn't to slur at her about keeping him with alcohol! He could be with whoever he wanted. She couldn't care less! But this silent treatment, that she did not deserve! And now she was going to hang here until she withered and Haymitch would only be pleasantly surprised having her out of the way.
She didn't know how long she hung there. But the sky turned overcast and when Effie was the most fuming, her blood boiling the hottest, whose figure didn't materialized behind a tree trunk if not the reason himself.
"Well, finally!" Effie snapped, too angry to even be relieved. Haymitch stared at her, actually rendered speechless watching his ex colleague dangling by the leg from a tree. "What took you so long!"
"What the hell are you doing?"
"I told you I had to go change my shoes before we left! Why didn't you wait for me? Or were you so busy with…"
" You're lookin' for the Meadow out here?"
"Peeta said it would be just a stone's throw away," said Effie, her annoyance building from Haymitch just standing there.
"From the Seam, Eff. Not the Victor's Village."
"The…" Effie stopped short. "That's… Well, that doesn't matter now, does it! Get me down this instant!"
Haymitch frowned at her snappishness. And then he did something outrageous. He just sat down. Close enough to be on eye level with Effie but on a safe enough distance from any hair tearing. Effie's mouth dropped opened watching him reach inside his pocket getting out his silver hip flask.
"Don't drink!" she said immediately but her trying to stop him only made her twirl from the rope and she groaned.
"Get me down! What are you waiting for?"
"It'll do ya some good, hanging there for a while," said Haymitch. "Shaking off your bad temper."
"How dare you!?"
Haymitch took a long time unscrewing his flask, having a few pulls on it.
"If it wasn't enough you gave me the cold shoulder during dinner," Effie hissed. "If it wasn't enough you're with.. with… now you're just going to…"
"Why're you so angry?" Haymitch asked.
"Look at me and it might give you a clue!"
"No, it's more than that," said Haymitch. "Is it cause I kissed you? Sorry. Won't happen again."
And Effie hated herself for feeling tears well up in her eyes.
"No, of course it won't. What a lucky woman!"
"Is that a reference to yourself or what?" Haymitch asked tiredly, having another drink from his hipflask.
"You know perfectly well what I'm talking about!"
"I never do," Haymitch sighed. "But you're not making a lot of sense in general. So why don't you tell me, sweetheart?"
Effie glared at him, wondering if he was just playing stupid.
"Hazelle, of course!" she spat. "Hazelle! Your pretty new girlfriend."
Haymitch's eyebrows lifted, having to take a closer look at Effie, to see if she was being sarcastic but all he could see on her face was anger and betrayal and… something more, was it hurt?
"My new girlfriend?" he finally uttered.
"Yes, and she's from the districts too! I bet you are very happy about that!"
First Haymitch just stared at her as if wondering what she'd been drinking. Then when it dawned on him he guffawed.
"So, that's why you've been acting weird all day? Cause you think I'm doing Gale's mum?"
"I couldn't care less about who you're… doing. But I thought you'd at least…"
"Sweetheart, I'm not having a fling with Hazelle", Haymitch chuckled. "Who told you I was? Your jealousy is cute, though."
"I'm not jealous! Not a bit! And what do you mean you're not with Hazelle? She was cooking you dinner!"
"She was cooking Katniss dinner and only at my place cause the kids' stove broke."
Effie stared at him.
"Are you playing me for a fool, Haymitch? I've seen you with her. You like each other."
"Course we do. Doesn't mean we wanna fuck."
That silenced Effie. And the more seconds that passed the more she realized she had made a proper fool of herself all on her own, almost wanting to ask Haymitch to leave and get her in a couple of hours when everyone else had gone to bed.
"Can you get me down now?" she muttered. "Please."
And Haymitch got out his old knife and went to work on cutting the rope from the tree.
"Katniss will be disappointed," he said, slowly lowering Effie onto the ground. "She's gotten better hauls than this."
Effie was lying on her back, too dizzy to move, her chest rising and falling in short breaths. Then Haymitch's face came into her field of vision.
"Can't believe you thought Hazelle would do me," he said. "She's taken care of me in situations you wouldn't wish on your worst enemy. Don't think I'm her type, sweetheart. Hell, as far as I know I'm not anyone's type."
"Oh, of course you are," said Effie with a wave of her hand. "Or at least you would be if you weren't so obnoxious all the time."
"Gonna lie there all day, huh?"
"Yes." With a groan Effie pushed herself up to sitting and while she brushed her skirt out over her knees Haymitch cut off a piece of his shirt.
"What are you doing?" she asked when he crouched down beside her but he just tied it around the cut on her leg. A shiver ran through her when his fingers brushed against her skin.
"Sorry," mumbled Haymitch, who thought she was hurting.
"I feel so stupid," Effie muttered.
"You are stupid."
The sky had grown dark when they returned to the Victor's Village, stars beginning to appear.
"Sleeping over at the kids' house tonight?" Haymitch asked.
"Yes, I… I thought that would be best," Effie said.
Haymitch nodded, putting his hands in his pockets, his face illuminated by the golden light spilling out through Katniss and Peeta's house.
Talk to him. Talk to him or else maybe you never will.
"Haymitch…"
"I know," said Haymitch. "It's alright. See you tomorrow." And without another word he left, disappearing into his house.
Effie couldn't sleep at all that night. After hours of tossing and turning she finally got out of bed, tiptoeing downstairs so she wouldn't wake Katniss and Peeta. She always drank warm milk with honey when she had trouble sleeping, and she poured herself a cup now even though she had to make do with drinking it cold since the stove was not working. She wrapped a blanket around herself sitting in one of the bay windows, seeing Haymitch's house through her own unsmiling reflection.
When she arrived here it'd been a relief knowing she'd sleep over at the children's house. Now she felt bad about the fact the three of them were here together, while Haymitch was on his own, maybe believing she couldn't stand to be even in the same house as him.
She thought she'd been upset about Haymitch being with Hazelle. But what was really down heartening was to learn that he wasn't. That he was just as alone as always.
She heard a door being opened and she lifted her gaze, looking out the window. It didn't take long for her to make out Haymitch, staggering down his front porch and even in this dim light it wasn't hard to tell the state he was in.
"I need to talk to you," Haymitch slurred, reeling into Effie when she got outside, making her stagger back and she tried to steady him by holding on to his shoulders.
"Go to bed, Haymitch. It's long past midnight."
"No. I need to talk to you. I need to tell you I'm not with Hazelle."
"I already know you're not with Hazelle, Haymitch," she said. "Come now, let's get you to bed."
"No, no. That's not what I was gonna say."
He reeked with alcohol, trying to get the words out, trying to focus his blood shot eyes at her.
"I need to tell you why I'm not with Hazelle…"
Before she could answer he staggered a step, into the soft light from the window and she saw his face properly. Fear shot through her at the sight of his skin and lips that were tinged a sick bluish color. She tried to steer him towards Katniss and Peeta's house, telling him to come with her but he resisted, his words coming out in unconnected slurs she could hardly make sense of. Then he gave a low groan.
"I feel funny," he mumbled. "I…"
His feet gave way, so suddenly he tumbled them both over and she called out his name as he started to convulse on the ground.
xXx
That was a night all four of them would gladly forget.
First there was Effie, Katniss and Peeta, in the hospital corridor, waiting for news on Haymitch. Effie found them some blankets and then she sat there patting their backs and mumbled reassurances to them even though her own hands were visibly shaking.
And then there was Haymitch, feeling like he'd been run down by a tractor when he finally came to; angry at finding himself in a hospital bed, angry about the mayhem he'd caused.
There were few things Haymitch hated as much as he hated hospitals and now he couldn't leave, not for the next few days because of the severe alcohol poisoning he'd apparently suffered. And even if he'd been able to persuade the doctors and the nurses and God Almighty, there was no getting past Effie Trinket. He told Katniss and Peeta to go home and get some rest but it was pointless to try and get her to leave.
He didn't remember anything from that night but he'd heard enough to know he'd given them a fright he never wanted to inflict on either of them. And now he was paying the price, by getting Effie for a nurse.
He wondered if she thought he'd go down the fire escape if she turned her back to him for even a second. Maybe she just couldn't get enough of his ass peeking through the hospital gown when she helped him to the bathroom, or the smell of vomit when she held his hair.
"You could have died, Haymitch," she said, pulling the cover from the bed, keeping an eye on his IV drip while he lay back down again. "And not just figuratively speaking. I could have been at the Capitol right now, picking out your headstone."
"Great," said Haymitch. "You'll get me a pink one with blinking butterflies and my theme song playing in the background."
"Even if I did, it would only serve you right!"
"Hey, don't yell at the sick guy."
Effie clucked her tongue and reached for the water glass on the nightstand.
"Drink some," she said, holding the straw to his lips, like he couldn't do it himself. She would do things like that no matter how many times he swatted her hands away. Buttoning his hospital gown when it became undone, staying vigil by his bedside making sure he ate everything on his plate, keeping him hydrated and fussing over his hair that would get matted in clumps at the back. She badly wanted to comb it out for him until he literally pressed his hands against his head, hissing at her that she tore it out with the roots.
"Don't you have a job?" he asked.
"They gave me a few days off when they heard I had a family emergency," she said. "Now, Haymitch. You will focus on getting well, do what the doctor says and then you go home and live until you're 105."
The sun flooded the square when he finally got to exit the hospital doors with Effie by his side and he inhaled deep breaths of the clear spring air as if he hadn't been able to breathe properly inside.
All he wanted was to go home but Effie badly wished to pay a visit to the flower shop first and Haymitch reluctantly followed, staying outside, fisting and unfisting his hands that were shaking. When she returned she brought with her a large bouquet of red and yellow and purple and pink tulips.
"To celebrate your homecoming," she smiled. "Tulips are my favorite flower. I thought we could put them in the kitchen. Give your house a little color."
"Yeah, whatever."
Bottles were rolling when Haymitch pushed inside his house and Effie sighed when she saw the share number of them littering the floor. She put the tulips aside on the kitchen table, searching for a vase while Haymitch went straight for the cabinet under the sink. And he'd already had a few good swigs from one of the bottles before Effie snatched it from his grasp.
"What are you doing!? Haymitch! Didn't you listen to a word the doctor said?"
"Wasn't like he had anything to say I didn't already know," said Haymitch, reaching for another bottle but he'd barely gotten it out before Effie snatched that one as well.
"You almost died!"
"Almost, yeah," said Haymitch and tried to take a third bottle but this time Effie walked up and closed the cabinet shut, just barely missing his fingers.
"You are not drinking those," she said and ignored Haymitch's indignant sound. "You will help me clean this up. I am not doing it all by myself."
Haymitch watched her with a frown when Effie put her armful of bottles back in the cabinet before starting to pick empty ones from the floor. He went over to the broom closet, getting out the broom and dustpan. But not before he'd had a few pulls at one of the wine bottles stashed in there.
He never said Effie could stay over at his place. It just happened anyway. And between the drinking and the arguments, she was slowly taking over his life. Large bouquets of tulips adorned every room. Bright yellow curtains replaced the dusty ones from last Christmas. She draped his threadbare sofa with pink, flowery scarves and arranged all of his clothes in the closets and drawers.
He could never find anything. He spent half an hour cursing and looking for one of his books in all his usual places only to realize Effie had put them in perfect rows in the book shelf.
Effie had been surprised when first hearing he liked to read, a reaction which in turn had annoyed him. But it was one of the few things he actually enjoyed spending money on apart from liquor.
Not fiction. Fiction was a waste of time in his opinion but he owned several thick volumes of history, science and even philosophy. There'd been times when he read more than usual, when it'd played a greater part in his life but he'd never completely stopped and he had put those books in strategic places like the bay windows, by his bed, by the toilet for a reason!
But he could almost live with her taking over his house and her bossing around about regular meals and sleep and vitamins if it wasn't for her damn nagging about his drinking. She'd always disapproved over his alcohol consumption to some degree but ever since his trip to the hospital she'd been an absolute pain.
He was so sick of arguing with her about it and found himself taking longer time than was necessary buying his groceries or staying to talk with Peeta at the bakery, just delaying the moment when he had to go home.
One night after their latest argument, he sat in the living room and all his bottles that were normally stashed in the kitchen were rounded up on the coffee table in a silent protest, with him working though them from left to right.
It was raining outside so it took a moment for him to even hear her. Then her whimpers cut through the tapping on the roof and his first bitter thought was he should just let her untangle herself from her sheets this time.
But of course he wouldn't. He went up the stairs, hand on the banister as he wasn't really steady and pushed himself into her bedroom finding Effie curled up on the bed, screaming into her pillow.
Goose bumps had risen all over her body and she woke with a gasp when he shook her. When her mind came to realize it was all a dream her tensed body just sank back against the bed and she buried her wet face in the pillow, away from him.
"Just a nightmare," Haymitch mumbled.
"No, it's not," she whispered.
"War is over, sweetheart. You'll never…"
"I didn't dream about my torture," Effie said, the anger slipping into her voice again, poorly masking the despair underneath. "I dreamt about you," she mumbled. "When you collapsed."
He watched her in silence as she brushed her face dry and pulled up the comforter over herself again, not looking at him.
"Why do you care so much if I live or die?"
"Go back to bed, Haymitch," mumbled Effie, facing the wall. "Please, just go."
He went to his own room, just on the other side of the wall. The raindrops ran down the window, making him think of Effie's tears. There were more bottles stashed under his bed but he didn't touch them. Instead he lay on his unmade bed, starting up at the ceiling.
Before long he heard her again.
"Oh, boy," he mumbled and he got up and to her room a second time. Just when he saw her, tossing and turning in bed, he could make out the words hidden in her cries. The name.
"Alexander!" She cried it more and more panicky each time. "Alexander! No! Please, no! Haymitch, help me!"
He crossed the small space and woke her just like he did last time. A choked sob escaped Effie's lips and she buried her face in her hands but almost immediately tried to compose herself, body rigid from repressed sobs. She reached for the nightstand and now at first did he notice the bottle of sleeping pills.
"Eff," he said, watching her take one on her palm and swallow it with the water on the first try, like only one could whom had done it many times before.
"I'm sorry I'm keeping you up. You shouldn't have to see this," she mumbled, face wet from tears and she lay down again.
"Effie…"
"It will pass, Haymitch. It always does. I'll be alright in a moment."
xXx
Effie never mentioned her nightmares the next day and Haymitch didn't press her when she avoided his questions, just like he hadn't pressed Katniss.
He knew about her sleeping pills, of course. Not only from when she gave them to Katniss on the train but he'd seen the bottles in Effie's room at the penthouse as well.
He wasn't that surprised over her brushing him off last night either. Effie was often like that. When she felt the tears coming she would excuse herself and disappear into her room, not speaking about it when she returned.
She had the right to keep her own secrets, he guessed, and it was really none of his business. He didn't flatter himself to think he was one to talk to.
But he wondered. When he stood outside her locked door hearing her sob and call out names. Wondered about Alexander, wondered about the blonde woman at the Capitolium and all the other things that would make her look so unbearably sad sometimes.
He tried to ration his drinking a little bit for her sake so the day everything went to hell he woke to his body aching all over, hearing someone go about in the kitchen. He dragged himself out of bed putting on whatever he found on the floor along with an old blanket, slowly getting downstairs.
The kitchen smelled of coffee and he found Effie by the stove.
"Here, I made you a cup too," she said, as always looking like she was about to go to a party.
Haymitch muttered out thanks and sat down at the table while she stayed with her back against the kitchen countertop.
He slurped his coffee, relishing every bit of it. Effie knew exactly how he liked it, with just a few drops of milk while she, apart from what you might think, preferred hers black. Black and so scorching hot it burned your brains out.
His hands were so shaky his teeth clattered against the edge of his cup. He hardly even listened to Effie but then she said something that caught his attention.
"I bought the ticket."
He looked at her seeing her holding it up.
"Great," he mumbled, wondering why she was showing him that. Then she moved her thumb and forefinger revealing it was two tickets. "What the hell," Haymitch whined.
Effie smiled, half apologetically, half hopefully.
"I'm not expecting anything," she said. "But they were giving you a discount if you bought two tickets so I thought, what's the harm. Maybe…"
"What about your job?"
"I'm only at the Academy two days a week, the rest of the time we would spend together."
He put his cup back on the table.
"Guess you'll be OK with me bringing my own stuff, then?"
"Well," said Effie, looking like she'd expected that coming. "I have a well-supplied liquor cabinet that will more than suffice your needs."
Haymitch groaned, feeling vomit at the back of his throat. What annoyed him the most wasn't so much her buying him a train ticket without even asking if it would accommodate him. It was the fact she wanted him with her, not for the pleasure of his company but to keep tabs on his drinking.
"So you're saying I'm to come with you like a good little doggie getting my treat only when you think it's deserved?"
Effie's cheeks flushed pink but she met his gaze without blinking.
"That's rude. And no. But I don't want to see you in the hospital again and I don't want you puking all over the floor either. I had enough of that during the Games."
"Good. Cause I'm not coming," he said, getting up from his chair, moving towards the kitchen cabinets.
"Can you please keep from drinking, at least until after breakfast!"
"I'm done talking about my drinking, alright! You're such a hypocrite, Eff. You're popping pills to function."
"That's different. They're prescribed. I only take them when I need them…"
"While pretending everything peachy when you're a total fucking disaster just like everybody else!"
"I'm not! You know nothing about…"
"Oh, please. You can't even speak about that Alexander guy you're bawling your eyes out after!"
And suddenly they were screaming at each other, all their frustration from the past few days boiling over so their voices could be heard all over the Victor's Village.
"What about Katniss and Peeta?" Effie cried. "Ever thought about them having to watch you self-destruct!? When so many died, you're living your life like this! Think about Finnick or Cinna or little Primrose! Your mother, your brother…"
"Shut up, Effie!"
"If your mother could see you now…"
"Shut up about my family!"
"…You would break her heart!"
"And what about you!?" Spit flew out of his mouth, her words piercing right through his heart, making the cruel words spill over his lips. "You're nothing! No good to anyone! Maybe I should've just left you to rot!"
He regretted it the moment he said it. The anger drained from Effie eyes, replaced by confusion and pain. Then her face closed again, like the pull of curtains and her voice was a stranger's when she said,
"Thank you for your honesty, I guess."
And it was too much. Too much of the past few days, too much of his body screaming for the thing he withheld it, too much of Effie's eyes and he pushed himself passed her, slamming the door shut when he left.
The Hob was empty this time of day when Haymitch heaved himself up on a bar stool, trying to keep his coins from rolling across the table. And there he would sit, ordering glass after glass, in no hurry to get home.
Because Effie wouldn't be there when he did.
xXx
*ring ring*
Hello, this is Effie Trinket's answer phone. I can't pick up at the moment but do leave a message and I will call you back. Until then: have a very very nice day!
*peep*
Well, you know why I'm calling. But it's not like you shouldn't apologize too. For the way you talk about people without any concern and for bossing everybody around all day long.
I didn't ask for a nurse in the first place. My drinking's my business just like your business is your business, right? Simple. And I should have said I'm sorry if you hadn't been in such a damn hurry to get on that train.
*peep*
*ring ring*
Hello, this is Effie Trinket's answer phone. I can't pick up at the moment but do leave a message and I will call you back. Until then: have a very very nice day!
*peep*
Effs, pick up. I know you're there so just please pick up. I'm sorry for what I said and… well, for my last call too. Shit, you annoy me to no end even when it's just your answer phone. But just forget about what I said, alright. You know I would never have said it if I hadn't been in withdrawal and… fuck! Why did you have to leave like that? Just… give me a chance to make it right again.
Call me, will you?
*peep*
*ring ring*
Hello, this is Effie Trinket's answer phone. I can't pick up at the moment but do leave a message and I will call you back. Until then: have a very very nice day!
*peep*
I see you've made it your mission to not take any of my calls. Is it your plan to drown me with guilt? Congratulation, you've succeeded. I feel like crap. Come on, I didn't mean anything I said. You know that, right?
Call me, sweetheart.
*peep*
*ring ring*
Hello, this is Effie Trinket's answer phone. I can't pick up at the moment but do leave a message and I will call you back. Until then: have a very very nice day!
*peep*
Well, you know this voice. All the trouble you had getting my phone fixed and now when I'm actually using it I'm just talking to myself as usual.
Shit, we're the most clashing, dysfunctional pair in Panem. Which is sad really because I'm fond of you the moments I can stand you.
I'll even go to the Capitol to see you if you want.
*peep*
*ring ring*
Hello, this is Effie Trinket's answer phone. I can't pick up at the moment but do leave a message and I will call you back. Until then: have a very very nice day!
*peep*
You don't wanna talk to me, I get it but why haven't you answered any of the kids' phone calls? I know they've called you more than once. Are you alright? I didn't mean a word I said, I never have and I never will. You know that's the truth, right?
OK, I'm hanging up now and you don't have to call back but could you at least give Katniss and Peeta a call so we know you're OK.
*peep*
xXx
Even the never-sleeping Capitol felt deserted this early in the morning. The sun reflected itself in one of Effie's mirrors when he stood on her doorstep, his eyes red and aching from the lack of sleep. He'd been travelling all night, getting on the train after he couldn't get in contact with Plutarch.
He'd left a note to Katniss and Peeta before leaving and they'd probably think he'd lost his mind visiting Effie Trinket this early in the morning just because she hadn't answered his phone calls. And maybe he had. There could be many reasons why she hadn't picked up. She was probably just down with the flu.
When she didn't appear after he pressed the door bell he felt the handle and was surprised to find it unlooked.
"Eff?" he called, walking through the empty halls of her apartment and when he pushed inside her bedroom his eyes were immediately drawn to the bed and the person curled up on it. The sun struggled to filter in through the curtains, the air stuffy and Effie lay in a tangle of sheets, head against the pillow. The bed dipped on one side when he sat down, resting his hand against her forehead to see if she was running a fever. She was still asleep, her hair matted and tangled, grease built up in it like she hadn't left the bed for days.
What a jerk he was to her. Effie hadn't been the most well-mannered either but he felt in his heart he was the worst of the two. She only did and said what she did out of care for him and even if it was annoying – how many in his life did that really?
He remembered how she sent after boxes of raspberries, which weren't even in season yet, only cultivated in greenhouses, because she knew they were his favorite, how she made up his bed with brand new sheets bought in town and asked the doctor what nutritions he needed to help his recovery. Because for some unfathomable reason Effie Trinket gave a damn if he lived or died.
He stroked a strand of hair from her cheek, and memories of that day on the roof fluttered back to him. They'd just returned to the penthouse from the Games Headquarters after losing their tributes, with Effie wanting to discuss strategies for next year and between her pointless listing and the dying kids on screen he pulled himself off of the coach taking his bottle with him, waving off her words like one would an annoying fly.
His memories after that were foggy but somehow he'd ended up on the Training Centre roof. Effie, who thought Haymitch had gone back to his quarters didn't come and collect him until lunch. It took her a while to think of the roof when she couldn't find him in any of the plausible places and when she went up there the air was so baking hot you could cut it with a knife. She made way through the garden with its flower beds of large yellow and orange blossoms, her shoe just brushed against a discarded shirt and she couldn't keep a whimper from dropping from her lips when she saw him.
Haymitch lay sprawled on his stomach on one of the green benches. The shadows of the dozen or so wind chimes hanging from branches made patterns over his back that the sun had turned an angry red.
"Oh, Haymitch." She wanted to wake him and get him inside but didn't know where she dared touch him. The most merciful would probably be to let him stay unconscious. Finally she took him by the leg and gave it a shake. He wore pants at least, saving him from some of the excruciating pain he'd experience when he came to.
"Haymitch!" she said, shaking his leg again. A groan escaped his lips, he stirred and cracked open an eye. It seemed to take a moment for anything to register but just as his gaze focused on her she could hear it start deep down, make its way up his throat and Effie's face contorted at the agonized sound coming over his lips.
"You need to come inside," she said.
"Feels like… burning up," Haymitch got out through gritted teeth.
"I know."
She made an attempt to help him sit but Haymitch yelped out in pain when her hand came in contact with his skin even if it was just lightly, leaving white marks slowly fading back to red. He sat up, low breaths pressed out of his lungs. She reached out for him reflexively when seeing him sitting so hunched and suffering but Haymitch hissed at her to stay away.
"Do you experience any dizziness?" she asked. "Muscle weakness or cramps, headache or nausea, rapid heartbeat? You're sweating at least, that's a good sign. Do you feel confused or disoriented?"
Haymitch groaned and got to his feet, slowly but not less determinedly with Effie leaning down, taking his shirt between her thumb and forefinger.
"Leave me alone, Trinket," he growled when she followed him.
"You should let the doctor take a look at you," said Effie when they got inside his room where the curtains were pulled tightly together. Haymitch snorted and grabbed a bottle from the nightstand.
"I don't want them," he said, snapping the seal.
"No more alcohol, Haymitch please," Effie said but Haymitch was already gulping down as much as he could as fast as his back allowed, probably hoping it would ease the pain a little. He paused just long enough to gasp at her to get the hell out of his room.
"Your anger at me is very misdirected," Effie said. "It's not my fault you decided to pass out on the…"
But she wasn't given the chance to finish. She called out indignantly when he slammed the door in her face and locked it.
Haymitch didn't hear her try to make him see reason because he was under the shower head. The rest of his clothes littered the floor but he still looked like he wore a bright red shirt. He gritted his teeth but couldn't keep the moans from bouncing around the tiled walls. The cold water splashed the bathtub where he sat hunched. He wrapped his arms around his knees and buried his face against them, trembling like a damn dog, while hhe shower head drenched his back that was hot as a coal stove.
The bathtub was less than half full when Effie entered. He looked through the crack between his arms.
"How did you get in?" he muttered. He reached for the whiskey bottle in the washbasin and his fingers closed around it the moment Effie's did. He hissed at her when they grabbled for it and Effie gave a small shriek when the shower head turned her way, drenching her with cold water.
"Why do you have to be so difficult!" Water dripped down her lavender wig, and in his state, Haymitch wasn't even able to enjoy the fact her dress had turned slightly see-through. Effie pulled the shower head from his grasp, turned it off and put it back in place. "I've got you something that will help."
"A new career?" he muttered.
He pushed her hands away when she tried to help him out of the tub, towel at the ready and he heaved himself out of the water on his own. Effie's face turned tomato red when Haymitch walked passed her naked as the day he was born. She folded the towel back neatly and poured him a glass of water and when she joined him, Haymitch lay on his stomach soaking his bed covers and even if he was quiet his face had contorted. She sat down on the edge of the bed, making sure to not come in contact with his skin. And she put a paper bag on the nightstand, picking up the items she'd gotten at the infirmary on the bottom floor.
"I'll be as careful as I possibly can," Effie said, unscrewing the lid on a pot and revealed a thick creamy paste. When she gently spread it over his back Haymitch flinched but almost immediately he sighed with relief and his body relaxed.
"Your beautiful skin," Effie mumbled watching all the angry red disappear under a layer of medicine, coating him like Peeta would a cream cake. Haymitch's breathing had calmed but she still gave him some aspirin along with the entire glass of water and then made him drink two more. She put the back of her hand to his forehead but he wasn't hot, seemed fine really apart from the sunburn.
"You don't have to walk straight into trouble whenever it's bad", she mumbled. "I'm right here."
Haymitch didn't answer. Effie crossed one leg over the other meeting his gaze when she was done, his face half-buried in the damp pillow.
"How are you holding up?" she asked, slowly drying her hands on her handkerchief.
Haymitch shrugged but winced when his skin complained.
"You must take it easy," she said. She reached for a bottle of something honey coloured on the nightstand and poured in into a small plastic cup.
"I don't wa…" Haymitch began but Effie had already tipped it into his mouth so suddenly the sleep syrup went down in a reflexive swallow. He wiped his mouth on the pillowcase.
"Thanks a lot, Trinket!"
"You need to rest to give your skin a chance to recover. I won't have you binge-drink until you're so numb you think you're fit for another trip to the roof. And you are short on sleep. You'll be refreshed when you wake."
"Like hell I'll be refreshed," muttered Haymitch into the pillow. Effie knitted her hands against her lap. "What are you still doing here?" he said. "Not afraid someone will wonder where we are? It's mandatory watching, you know."
"What does it matter at this point," she said. "Nobody cares about us."
Haymitch's eyelids were already drooping. He blinked hard several times to keep himself awake.
"You just wanna watch me in all my glory a little while longer, don't you, sweetheart?"
"You look like a buttered roll, honeypie," Effie said. "Besides, it's not like it's the first time I've seen you naked." She pulled the curtains slightly apart. "Do you want me to open a window? Get some fresh air inside?"
"No," Haymitch mumbled, his voice getting slurred from the sleep syrup. He felt himself slipping away and fear shot through him, like a stab because despite his muddled mind, his body still feared what would come with the darkness. "Don't go."
"I'm here," she said and if that had come from any other person he'd just felt weak but for some reason it was never like that with Effie.
He sighed, watching Effie's pale, sleeping face now. Why were they wasting their time like this? Why did he try so hard to say the things that would hurt her the most, make her believe he didn't care?
"Eff," he said and gave her shoulder a shake but she just kept on sleeping. "Eff," he said louder, shaking her again. "Effs, wake up and you can tell me I was an ass."
He shook her harder and Effie's head fell to the side. And that's when he saw the empty bottle of sleeping pills on the nightstand.
"No," he mumbled. "No." And he called her name sharply. His fingers went to her lips, her throat, trying to find a pulse. Her body was slack and lifeless and he grabbed the phone from the nightstand so violently he sent the bottle flying over the floor and as Haymitch shouted into the receiver calling for an ambulance the pill bottle spun round and round and round until it finally stopped.
Notes:
Lot's of drama in today's chapter. I hope you liked it and reviews are love!
Chapter 5: No man is an island
Chapter Text
A voice tried to reach her through the darkness. She knew it must be concerning her even if she couldn’t make sense of what was said, what they wanted. She floated through nothingness but the voice kept calling her.
“Effie? Miss Effie, can you hear me?”
She felt something soft and silky under her fingertips. A groan escaped her lips when she moved, reality bringing a dull aching with it.
“It’s alright miss Effie, you’re in the hospital.”
And slowly Effie opened her eyes, the simple act almost too great an effort. Her chest rose and fell in soft breaths as her gaze came to focus on a square of clear blue sky.
The woman kept talking in a soothing voice but it was like the reassurances were concerning somebody else with Effie just badly wanting to lift her hand and ward her off; to make that flow of words end.
“There’s someone here to see you,” the nurse said. “If you need anything, don’t hesitate to call.”
And then she was gone and another person came into her field of vision. His skin ashen, a scowl on his face when looking down at her.
“Haymitch?” Effie mumbled, her voice slurred.
“Well, you do just about anything to get me back to the Capitol don’t ya, sweetheart?”
“Where… when…”
“You downed a bottle of pills. Remember that?”
Effie’s eyebrows came together, as if trying to make sense of it.
“Piece of luck you’re still alive”, Haymitch said. “Gave me one of my top worst days ever, while you were at it. Congratulations, sweetheart, that’s a feat.”
He pulled a chair to the side of her bed, rubbing his hand against his face tiredly.
“The kids are worried sick for you”, he said. “I think they’ve both just about had it with our hospital drama.”
“You told them?” Effie croaked. “Why did they have to know?”
“Because they care about you. We all do.”
“Do you, really?” she said and Haymitch frowned at her tone.
“Why do you think I came all the way here for? It was just a stupid fight, Eff. It’s not like we haven’t had plenty of those before.”
Effie looked away, into the wall, so he wouldn’t see the tears gathering in her eyes.
“Did you do it on purpose?” Haymitch asked and Effie released a breath.
“I just wanted to sleep.”
She pressed her eyes shut, against the painful throbbing in her head. Haymitch moved in his chair.
“Drink this.”
“I don’t want it,” Effie said. A lie.
“If I had to you have to.”
“I don’t have to do a thing, Haymitch!”
“Come on, sweetheart. Quit being so stubborn,” he said and there was something in his voice that made her accept the glass. When he leaned in helping her to take a few sips she got a closer look on him. His chapped lips, his wrinkled shirt, the dark shadows under his blood-shot eyes.
“Did you sleep?”
Haymitch’s eyebrows came together.
“Don’t worry about me, Eff. Worry about yourself.”
“You shouldn’t have told the children. Now you’ve only upset them. I’m in control.”
Haymitch snorted.
“Sure you are.” 
“There’s no reason for you to be here. Go home to Katniss and Peeta. Tell them I’m perfectly fine.”
“You overdosed, Eff. That’s a big enough reason in my book.” He put the glass back on the nightstand with an exasperated sound. “I’ll be coming home with you the moment they let you out,” he said, meeting her scowl with one of his own.
“And what if I say no?” Effie muttered.
Haymitch shrugged.
”Then you’ll have to shoot me.”
xXx
Rain fell in relentless sheets, turning the Capitol into a blur of colors and lights. Water ran in streams down the roads, thrumming against the shiny cars parked by the curb.
Even if you could still hear the distant sound of people singing and chanting, the beating of music, many would be disgruntled about tonight’s downpour.
One of the many differences between the Capitol and the districts was the city’s ability to control the weather, to answer whatever came with a countermove.
Capitolians weren’t at all against great snowfalls turning their city into a winter paradise – around Christmas and New Year’s it was a must – or really hot summer days as soon as it didn’t reach over a certain temperature.
They had all the weathers just like the rest of Panem but it never lasted to the point it brought discomfort. The public garden could be full of snow and pretty lights at the same time as the shopping avenues were toasty warm.
Drizzle could be turned to steam before it even reached the roof tops, cold summer days were balanced out with warm air blown through the city and too hot ones were fixed by the same principle.
So many ways to trick and hide and alter.
But the rain, real rain like tonight, the Capitol couldn’t beat. Not well enough. The city would be dry and warm again within minutes once it was all over but when it fell there was nothing you could do but let it fall and hope it would get better.
Effie’s nightgown was soaked with sweat as she clutched on to Haymitch, her body shaking with uncontrollable sobs.
“Breathe, Eff,” Haymitch muttered. “Gonna pass out on me if you do that. You gotta breathe.”
The clock was close to four in the morning and it was three days since he moved it. Three days like this.
Effie’d said the overdose was an accident and he didn’t think she was lying about that. But it felt like his failure that she thought her only option was to take more and more pills, when he was just a phone call away.
No objections left her lips when he got rid of the medicine bottles but sometimes he thought the most merciful would be to give it back to her again. Her small way of escape, just like the alcohol was his. But it was that same thought that kept him from doing it. The pills were gone. Now she had only him.
He would gladly have escaped it all, just gone and found a bottle and run. If there ever was a way of coping he hadn’t been invited to that meeting.
But he stayed by Effie’s side. When she didn’t want to be touched he didn’t touch her. When she needed his comfort he was there. After unspeakable nightmares that almost broke her voice he gave her hot water with teaspoons of honey and when yet another panic attack had her in its grip, almost as painful to watch as it must be for her, leaving her mute and motionless on the bed he stroked her back in soothing circles, mumbling soft words to her until she focused her gaze on him again.
Most of the time he just held her or, more often, was someone she could hold on to, her body shaking with heartbreaking, helpless sobs that never seemed to end. For the children she reaped, for all those who died when she was spared, for her days at the mercy of the men in white robes, for her nights in an endless darkness, long since abandoned the belief anyone would come for her.
That day when Katniss blew up the arena he’d intended to not let Effie out of his sight but in the end they still got separated. That Effie had been captured because of him was something he knew for a fact. In a different way but at the same time so similarly to how Annie had been captured because of Finnick.
He remembered telling Katniss about the president letting him live as an example because he knew he had no leverage against him. Katniss had said ‘Until Peeta and I came along’ and he couldn’t even bear giving her an answer because her statement was just half the truth. He’d let his escort grow too close as well. Not consciously but enough to put her in danger.
He’d known almost as long as he’d known her that Effie Trinket was different and he wanted to keep her safe. Problem was he didn’t always know what that was. Keeping her close was dangerous for her but so was the opposite.
After her capture, Plutarch made good on his promise to keep searching for her through his Capitol insiders and Haymitch had just seen Katniss after she was admitted to the burn unit, when there was finally something. Plutarch, as usual, was ever the optimist. Beetee, not so much.
“I shouldn’t keep any high hopes, Haymitch,” he said. “Even if she’s still in the building she’s probably gone.”
But it was a straw to grasp at and Haymitch asked for an audience with the president. He was already furious with Coin, for several reason most of which concerned Peeta and Primrose. But he kept calm for Effie’s sake, listened to the president’s objections and how she so clearly didn’t plan on wasting time and resources on an escort whom had already served her purpose – even though she used other words.
Plutarch put forth the argument Effie was imprisoned for being Haymitch’s associate, branded rebel and traitor of the state and he talked a lot about the symbolic meaning of having her by the Mockingjay’s side on Snow’s televised execution.
And together they managed to at least get a meeting of whether or not sending out a rescue team to get the escort and the handful other men and women imprisoned for collaborating with the rebels.
How proud he’d been of Effie that day when she gave them gold trinkets, saying they we’re a team. Worried about the Capitol’s certain reaction too but still so proud because it could so easily have been the other way, couldn’t it? If Katniss had pulled out those poisonous berries under Dandridge’s regimen she would have gone straight to authorities and filed a report against them.
But Effie hadn’t. She’d sided with them, wholeheartedly, with everything to lose.
And then he just returned to his life, leaving Effie behind after the war, when he should have asked her to come with them to Twelve or at least let her know it was an option.
When Katniss wouldn’t open the door for him he’d at least talked with Greasy Sae and had the old woman look after the girl, make sure she ate and was cared for.
Who did Effie have? Her parents were dead. The few relatives she had were lost in the war. He didn’t know much about her friends but knowing the Capitol and how secretive Effie was, he doubted she confided in a lot of people.
Effie had stilled somewhat in his arms, her face hot and wet from tears.
“I’m sorry, Haymitch,” she whispered. “I’m sorry.”
“’bout what?”
“The things I said about your mother. It was awful. I was awful. And I regret it so much.”
“Don’t worry about it, sweetheart.”
“I don’t deserve you,” Effie croaked. “I never did. You were right. You should’ve left me to…”
“Not true and you’d know it too if you weren’t so exhausted,” said Haymitch. He smoothed back her damp hair from her face. “Try and get some rest, Effie.”
“No,” Effie sobbed. “It will only start again. I don’t want it to start again.”
Her hands were so cold and he enveloped them in his warm ones, his neck all wet from her tears.
“What’re we gonna do with you, sweetheart,” he mumbled.
The nights got so long, endless with daylight bringing an apathy in Effie that wasn’t much better. He spent the days talking to her and tried to make her eat or at least drink, until the inevitable night that she so dreaded brought on its next chapter of hell.
That day in the hovercraft when the power from takeoff made Effie’s coat dance around, he’d watched her hand lifted in goodbye and believed she would be OK. Because she was Effie Trinket. Because she wasn’t self-destructive.
He knew she had moved back into her old building that was almost completely unscratched. Plutarch told him about her giving housing to those who weren’t as lucky, about her volunteer work and getting employment at that school. When hearing she returned to her life he went back to his.
And she had found ways to keep herself going for stretches of time. Wasn’t so strange really when you thought about it; how she used all of her activities as ways to keep herself busy, not so different from how he drank, Katniss hunted and Peeta baked.
And then there were days like this.
That was the worst part, not seeing her suffer but knowing she’d suffered all along. On her own.
The first real nice summer morning, many days later, Haymitch woke with Effie curled up close to him, their arms around each other like a pair of children seeking comfort during a thunderstorm.
Her eyelashes were dark against her cheeks but no surprise there really. She was far too pale for his liking, save those dark shadows under her eyes.
He disengaged himself from her, carefully so he wouldn’t wake her and got out of bed, getting a bottle from his bag. He scratched his cheek, feeling how beardy he’d gotten and swallowed a few big mouthfuls of liquor.
When he looked back at Effie he met a pair of Capitol blue eyes.
“Hey,” she mumbled. Her voice was raspy, but at least she was talking. He walked back to her, bottle in hand, and sat down on the bed.
“It’s a nice day,” he said. “We should go out.”
Effie watched the shaft of light illuminating him from behind and looked away again.
“I look terrible,” she mumbled.
“Who cares?” said Haymitch. He rubbed his hand against his neck, stretched out his shoulders with a grunt. “How about Twelve?” he said. “We’ll see the kids and… what?” he added when he saw her face. “You don’t want to see Katniss and Peeta?”
“Of course I do,” Effie said softly. “It’s just… what will they think of me, Haymitch? After what happened. If I’d been stronger they wouldn’t have had to worry about me. And you wouldn’t have to…”
“They already thought you’re a nutcase,” Haymitch said. “Not much to add there. And guess what, sweetheart? We love you anyway.”
xXx
And so Effie got to see the Meadow and it was just as peaceful and beautiful as she’d imagined it. Katniss and Peeta were with them, sitting cross legged on the grass.
They almost hugged the life out of Effie when she got here with Haymitch. But despite being the one who looked like she’d had a good night’s sleep around a thousand years ago Effie didn’t fail to fuss over the kids like she always did.
Haymitch was content sitting leaned back against a tree and didn’t contribute much to the conversation.
He’d sworn he would never set his foot on the Meadow again. Not after what it’d been used for.
It was Peeta who eventually changed that.
When he returned to Twelve with the boy, Peeta had taken to the habit of wandering around the district and the edges of the woods. The Meadow too.
Haymitch didn’t like the idea of him walking through the ashes and had talked with him about it several times but since he wouldn’t stay home Haymitch went with him instead, to keep him from getting hurt or stray too far.
He’d had better walks, that’s for sure. Fuck. But it seemed to give the boy some odd sense of peace, facing it and because it did, it gave him some too.
Haymitch yawned, watching Effie through half shut eyes.
When was the last time things had been this peaceful with all four of them together? Effie wasn’t the only one to blame for how things usually escalated, even if he liked to think so.
He’d overheard Katniss say to Peeta once that a meal presided over by just Haymitch and Effie was bound to be a disaster and that was true not only for the meals.
Effie drove him up the wall in a way no one else managed. She was his royal pain in the neck. But she was also one of the few people who put up with him and all of his drunkenness, keeping him out of more trouble than he cared to admit.
His team player and not only when it came to their tributes that she’d been so fiercely committed to.
She always stood by his side when he fucked things up instead of just throwing him under the bus. It was like she considered herself having the exclusive right to disapprove over his behavior because she wouldn’t tolerate anyone else criticizing him.
They could be in the middle of a heated argument and if someone walked in and started hammering him about the exact same thing Effie was, she would come to his defense.
Katniss and Peeta once told him she’d totally snapped at them for making fun of his drinking and to this day it still made him smile.
She could be annoying, overly optimistic, a real drama queen at times. It didn’t matter much to him. She had a good heart. He’d learnt that a long time ago.
“Stay here this summer.”
Effie met his gaze at the sound of those words, as if unsure he really meant it. Haymitch didn’t look away.
She gave a quiet nod.
“I’d love to.”
Chapter 6: New beginnings
Chapter Text
Buttercup’s ugly face poked out from under a honeysuckle bush, his ears flattened at the racket the humans were making.
It could be a glorious day to be Buttercup. A day for bush spraying and field mice chasing. A day to flop down on the grass after you ate and lick yourself clean in the warm sun.
If it hadn’t been for those humans and their endless hammering and sawing, shouting and clanking. There was no point in even trying to figure them out.
Somewhere a door opened and Buttercup turned towards the sound. A low growl could be heard deep in his throat when he saw who it was. Her he despised almost more than all of the others combined. The sun caught in the silver tray she was carrying, shining right in Buttercup’s face and the cat disappeared, quick and silent as a shadow.
“I’ve brought you some refreshments,” said Effie, her bandana looking like a big bow on top of her head when she joined her team around the skeleton of a house in Haymitch’s back garden.
Haymitch bathed in sweat. He tossed the hammer back in the toolbox, causing the nails and screws to hop and he was the first to be by Effie’s side.
“Orange juice for Katniss and Peeta,” said Effie and gave the children each a glass clinking with ice. “And for Haymitch, your favorite.”
Haymitch swept half of his blood orange juice in one go, refilled it with the content of his silver hip flask and slurped it hastily to keep any precious drops from spilling over.
Effie followed his movements with her eyes but she didn’t say anything. Instead she admired their work.
“I think they will feel at home here,” said Effie. “Who would have thought you would be so skilled at carpentry, Haymitch?”
The shelter was turning out larger then she’d expected. More like a small barn. Haymitch would be able to walk inside of it with ease when they were finished.
“Would’ve gone a lot faster too if some people had lifted a finger around here,” said Haymitch.
But Effie was unfazed by his pointed look.
“I’m keeping you hydrated and well-nourished,” she said, offering them some dark rye bread with cottage cheese and avocado. ”You can’t build a goose pen if you don’t have the energy.”
Long had the nights been also in District 12. But being surrounded by people who cared for her and whom she could care for in turn had been good for Effie. The first night she slept undisturbed by bad dreams Haymitch turned off her alarm clock so when she finally came to it was to the sound of a mockingjay tapping on the window, the sun flooding the room.
The house was deserted but she found all three of them in Peeta’s studio. Well, she was the only one calling it studio. It was simply one of the rooms in the children’s house and when Effie opened the door, the boy stood by one of his canvases making a painting of Greasy Sae surrounded by all her grand children and by the table, which still held breakfast, Katniss and Haymitch sat, eating cheese buns and coloring.
Katniss sketched a whole lot of different things, although she seemed more preoccupied with the food and didn’t finish many of them. Haymitch on the other hand, whose drawing skills were about as well developed as his hand writing – was completely absorbed in making the most hideous caricature of Effie Trinket to ever see the light of day.
Effie cut herself a roll that she spread with goat’s cheese and added a few apple slices on top of that; a taste sensation that would always remind her of District 12. There was coffee in a thermos for her and when she had emptied half a cup Haymitch put his pen down to flex his fingers and take a mouthful of his own (liquor thinned) coffee. Or maybe his coffee thinned liquor. He pushed a paper towards Effie.
“Knock yourself out,” he said.
Effie swallowed the last of her bread and dabbed a napkin against her mouth. He thought she’d go for one of the many pencils in the old jam jar next or maybe say they really should clear the table and take care of the dishes before sitting down to draw.
She did neither.
Effie folded the paper, diagonally. She unfolded it and folded it once more on the middle. Haymitch leaned back in his chair, watching Effie’s skilled hands fold and crease the paper, turn it over, make little changes here and there, transform it into something new. She added some finishing touches of colour and then put it in front of him. A little paper creature. He picked it up.
“A goose?” he asked, looking at it from every angle. Effie nodded.
“I took lessons a few years ago. It’s called origami.”
He attempted to give it back to her.
“You can keep it,” she said. “If you like.”
Haymitch smiled and put it on the window sill and when he looked back at Effie, she was smiling too. It was the first time he’d seen it ever since that stupid morning in his kitchen.
And Effie’s paper goose evoked new life to an old thought in Haymitch.
There were quite a few useful farm animals in Twelve, if not in great numbers. One woman ran a small poultry farm, supplying the district with both eggs and chicken. One or two families kept themselves with pigs like the Mellarks had.
The Goat Man who survived the bombings by a stroke of pure luck and had loathed his time in Thirteen almost more than anyone else had returned to his raising goats as soon as Twelve was somewhat back on its feet.
He’d been one of those who had temporary housing in the Victor’s Village and even though he was the same cranky old loner he’d always been he actually found a young apprentice in Vick who helped him with the goats several days a week.
And Greasy Sae’s granddaughter, the girl who lived in her own world – her family owned a couple of sturdy young horses which were of especially good use during the winter months when the roads needed to be cleared.
Wild geese – chiefly Canada geese – thrived out in the wilderness of Twelve. Those were the first he thought of when this idea truly manifested and he asked Katniss down at the Hob if she might fill him a basket of their eggs. If she raided a few different nests they should breed alright.
But Katniss and Sae both advised against it. Canada geese are migratory animals with strong instincts to travel long distances. Getting some domestic geese was far better for raising. They were more manageable, didn’t come with restrictions and Twelve’s vet wouldn’t send the peacekeepers on him for keeping wild animals in his backyard.
Chaff once mentioned a goose farmer down in Eleven. One in particular who sold dewlap and embden geese.
He gave the owner a call and Effie volunteered as his travel companion.
“To keep you from buying half the goose farm.”
xXx
Compared with the journey to the Capitol the train ride to District 11 took no time at all.
How flat this part of Panem seemed compared to District 12, thought Effie as she watched the fields filled with chocolate and cream coloured dairy cattle, the crops which stretched out for miles and miles and in the distance, apple trees. A whole sea of them.
Gone were the ten meter fence topped with coils of barbed wire, gone were the watchtowers and the heavily armed peacekeepers.
You felt like ants under the gigantic, cloud-dotted blue sky moving over your head.
With almost an hour left until they were to meet with the geese farmer, Haymitch and Effie walked down to the glittering blue water they’d seen from the train and had a seat in the shadow of a tree close to the beach.
Watching the waves wash in you could almost believe you were in District 4 but it was actually a lake. Far out there was an island you could get to if you had a boat like the one pulled up on the sand, the name Pomona in white paint on its side.
Effie glanced at Haymitch, the expression in his eyes and she knew he must be thinking about Chaff. How could he not.
Her concern must have shown on her face because Haymitch muttered out,
“Relax, Eff. I’m not gonna break.”
Sweat trickled down his back and Haymitch rolled up his sleeves, put his hand in Effie’s pocket getting out her handkerchief that he blotted his face and neck with.
“Um, thank you,” said Effie when he stuffed it back in her hand and he undid the first few buttons in his fresh shirt which Effie had made him put on.
God, he needed a drink. He hadn’t had one all day and his silver hipflask was stuffed deep in a closet back home. Wisely so. Showing up with alcohol on his breath wouldn’t buy him any geese.
“Fuck it’s hot,” Haymitch muttered. He undid the rest of the buttons and tugged his shirt off completely, tossing it on the sand. “Wake me when it’s time to go,” he said and lay down, arm slumped over his eyes. Effie took his discarded shirt, brushed it off and folded it neatly, looking to Haymitch when a deep sigh came over his lips.
Chaff had always been more like a brother to him ever since that drunken night decades ago when Haymitch got off on the wrong floor and passed out in the victor’s bed. He’d been a frequent guest victor at the Games and when he wasn’t passing a bottle back and forth with Haymitch he made a sport out of provoking fights with peacekeepers, testing how many he could take on. He’d had a gift for getting Haymitch and himself into trouble which it often fell on Effie to get them out of.
He’d been loud, drunk and irresponsible and he’d been one of the few people who could make Haymitch laugh. Genuinely laugh like he had not a care in the world.
She watched Haymitch stretched out on the ground, arm slumped over his eyes like he was asleep which she knew he wasn’t. She wanted to tell him how sorry she was over his friend’s death but he wouldn’t appreciate her bringing it up. He never spoke of the dead. Not with her anyway.
The sunlight shone through the branches, making all that curly dark blonde hair on Haymitch’s chest seem golden. Her eyes wandered down his body to the jagged, white scar below his belly button and she always winced when she saw it. Not because it was ugly but because it always made her think about how much it must have hurt receiving it.
He was blonder than usual from long days by the goose pen. Even though she would never admit it to him, he would probably not even believe her if she did, but she really liked his hair. She couldn’t put her finger on why exactly. Maybe because it was such a rare thing to come across back home where a messy hair was frowned upon, unless styled that way on purpose.
He wasn’t a classic beauty. Some of her friends wouldn’t even call him beautiful at all. They would look at him and only see his stomach, the gray hairs in his stubble, the dirt under his fingernails, his weather bitten skin. And yes, those weren’t false observations. But they were still wrong.
She felt herself getting a little warm remembering how soft his hair had been when she buried her hands in it at New Year’s.
“Eff?” Haymitch said, without even lifting his arm from his face. “Are you undressing me with your eyes, right now?”
Effie blushed through her foundation but she didn’t let it show in her voice when she said,
“You are half undressed already.”
“You’re welcome,” mumbled Haymitch. “Who can blame you, right?” he added with a gesture towards his body.
“Yes, Haymitch,” said Effie. “You’re dreamy.”
Haymitch removed his arm from his eyes and Effie frowned when she saw the very real Chaff-up-to-no-good smirk on his lips.
“Finally gonna admit it was me, huh?”
“Admit you were what?”
“The one you thought about when you got off at the penthouse.”
Effie drew a deep sigh.
“For the very last time, Haymitch,” she said. “I did not masturbate.”
“What else was you digging for?”
“I was asleep! How do you even remember that? It was years ago.”
It’d been one of those days at the Training Center before the actual Games. Haymitch had wandered the penthouse like he so often did at night and through the windows the Capitol twinkled below, with people singing and celebrating on the streets but he had a bottle of wine in each hand and they would do good on their promise to blur it all out.
Last he saw Effie she’d been going over their tributes’ training schedule for the upcoming interviews. He reckoned she was still awake, back in her room and so he went there, thinking he could always find one way to annoy her.
Instead he found her asleep in her clothes, sprawled out on top of the bedspread. Clipboard on her stomach, slowly rising and falling with each breath.
Effie mumbled something in her sleep and a soft moan escaped her lips. She moved slightly and the clipboard slide off of her landing on the mattress with a soft thud.
He had no business here really. He took a swig from his bottle and made a move to leave when another moan, deeper this time, came over Effie’s lips. Haymitch shot her a glance. She was a whole sea of frilly, green layers. She arched her neck, lips parted when she sighed.
Haymitch’s eyebrows lifted. He was something of an expert on nightmares. And that was no nightmare. He watched her hand skim over the mattress, squeezing it lightly and a grin slowly spread over Haymitch’s face.
Not as prim and proper as you have people think, huh? he thought and a nasty idea entered his mind.
He put his bottles on a side table.
“Eff,” he said, keeping his voice low and husky. “Effs.”
Effie moved her head towards the sound and she groaned again. A tremendous laugh bubbled up inside of him, threatening to spill over but he forced it down and whispered, lingering on every syllable,
“Effie Trinket.”
A content little noise escaped Effie’s lips and she stretched out one of her long legs, her foot peeking over the end of the bed. Haymitch grinned from ear to ear and he blew softly on her toes peeking through the shoe.
Effie arched her back in response and gave a throaty groan, not at all ladylike, and her hand which had rested on her tummy moved downwards and in between her legs.
“Holy sweet mother of fuck,” Haymitch said and pulled back. OK, that he did not expect.
Despite his call just now Effie’s eyes remained closed. He couldn’t see just what her hand was doing inside all the fluff and frills and layers of her dress but her deep breathing, the moans that dropped from her lips which weren’t exactly subtle.
He swallowed thickly, frowning over his own reaction. He knew he should leave, just run fast and far but he was rooted to the spot, unable to tear his gaze from Effie as she pleasured herself, leaving him throbbing and aching to touch himself or better yet lay down with her and find out if she would let him replace her fingers with his own.
He didn’t do any of the above, of course. He wasn’t that kind of creeper but he couldn’t stop a groan when he watched her come breathlessly and trembling against her hand, her cheeks rosy and he was so unimpressed with himself; that the annoying Effie Trinket of all people could have this kind of power over him, that a woman dressed like a clown could make his heart beat so hard.
It wasn’t until several years later that he told her about it, well… most of it and Effie had confiscated all the bottles from his quarters that season. That’s how mad she was.
“Hey, you were just having fun,” he said now, at the sight of Effie glaring at him. The knowledge of his own arousal he planned to take to his grave. “Are you as fun in the sack?”
Effie narrowed her eyes at him. Then her lips curled into an evil smile.
“I’m fantastic. You wouldn’t be able to walk after. But I’m afraid the closest you’ll ever get to a vagina any time soon is that special sock of yours.”
Haymitch’s smile vanished.
“That was low, Trinket,” he said but Effie only chuckled. And he knew someone who would’ve laughed even harder had he been here.
Chaff.
xXx
When the train pulled into District 12’s station that evening five geese were on it. Three adults and two goslings. Greasy Sae’s daughter, whom Haymitch had spoken with beforehand carted them all back to the Victor’s Village in her wagon. Effie sat next to her on the driver’s seat while Haymitch rode in the back, keeping an eye on the animals.
And he wasn’t the only one.
“You’d think people would have better things to stare at,” Haymitch said, watching the faces peeking through curtains, the people on the square who stopped to point and talk amongst themselves. Greasy Sae who stepped out the Hob with Ripper by her side watching their little entourage laughed and called after them that she expected Haymitch to sell her the eggs when the time came.
“I don’t think many of them believed you would actually go through with this,” said Effie.
“Course I would,” said Haymitch and Effie smiled at the slightly offended tone in his voice.
Haymitch had a taxing first couple of days making his new family members feel at home.
When first hearing of his decision to get geese Effie had tried to make him change his mind but when she realized that was futile she went down to District 12’s small book shop and dug out a small volume about geese keeping instead, turning herself into an expert on the subject. At least according to herself.
So while Haymitch sweated in the sun and cleaned after the animals, refilled their water, developed a feeding schedule and did all he could to make them comfortable and used to him, Effie sat by the garden furniture, reading him fun facts about geese and tossed him tips at regular intervals.
“Eff,” Haymitch finally sighed from inside the fence, positive he’d get blisters in his ears if she kept going much longer. “How about you shut up and make yourself useful for a change?”
One of the geese chose that particular moment to stretch its wings, making it look twice as large as before and Effie shuddered.
“I’m not coming anywhere near those… those… birds.”
Haymitch crouched down and scooped up one of the two goslings and with the bird in hand he got out of the fence and over to Effie.
“Here,” he said and extended the gosling to her.
Effie looked suspiciously from Haymitch to the bird and back again.
“Pet her over the back. She won’t bite ya.”
“How do you know?” said Effie. But she reached out a wary hand, stroking a finger against it like Haymitch suggested. It had eyes like drops of black ink and every once in a while it let out a sound, like a whistle.
“Well, you are rather cute,” Effie had to confess.
Haymitch took her hand in his and placed the gosling on her palm. The bird was the color of custard, light creamy brown over the back, soft as a kitten and Effie had almost started to enjoy petting it when the bird suddenly flapped its little stumps of wings and Effie gave a little shriek and before he knew it she dropped down and released the bird onto the grass. The bird flopped over, then regained his feet with a merry whistle.
“What’re you doing?” Haymitch said with an accusing look at Effie. He crouched down to pick up the gosling and carry it back to the goose pen. But he hadn’t taken into account the gosling’s intensions. When he tried to grab her she dashed out of his reach with a merry whistle. Haymitch went after and Effie too, both trying to catch the gosling and it all escalated into a zigzag chase through the Victor’s Village you’d think wouldn’t be possible with the escapee having such short legs.
“Who’s afraid of a baby?” Haymitch said.
“I’m not,” said Effie. “He startled me, that’s all.” She reached for the gosling, but it darted to the right with a loud whistle.
“Stop that! You’re scaring him!” Haymitch snapped.
At such an incredible unfairness Effie stopped short and the gosling took the opportunity to slip under a front porch.
“Goddammit.”
Haymitch squatted down by it. It was one of the empty houses where the Hawthornes had once lived. He peered through the darkness between the porch and the ground and stuck his hand inside.
“Come here before the rats get you.”
It piped and whistled under there but no gosling came out.
“Never a break,” Haymitch sighed and he got down on his stomach, stuck his hand inside as long as he could reach, feeling around. “There,” he said with a grunt, hand closing around something soft and furry. He pulled it out. “That’s the last time I’ll ever let you touch the…”
But he stopped short when he saw what he was holding.
“What is that?” said Effie. “Is it… is it a kitten?”
The little fur ball piped helplessly, covered in dirt. A whistle was heard by their feet and there stood the gosling, looking curiously up at Haymitch. Effie took her before she could make another escape.
“Poor little one. Is it abandoned?” she asked Haymitch.
“Probably,” he said and before Effie could even grow weary she’d gone and put the gosling back with the others so she could follow Haymitch inside.
“Call the Hob and see if Katniss’s there,” said Haymitch before he closed himself in the bathroom.
The cat stunk, partially covered in crusts of dirt and its own mess. He sat down on the toilet seat, holding the little creature over the washbasin. He wasn’t 100 percent sure what to do and how to wash it but he attached the plug to the bathtub and turned the water on as scorching hot as possible so the steam would heat up the room, instinctively wanting to keep it warm.
He could feel it’s every bone through the tufts of gray fur. It couldn’t be more than a few weeks old.
Effie entered a moment later and closed the door after herself, telling him Katniss was on her way.
“She will get the necessities in town,” she said. “We are to clean him little by little under the stream and keep him warm.”
Haymitch turned the faucet on a gentle stream of warm water and while Effie got out clean cotton towels from a cabinet Haymitch held the kitten in one hand while carefully washing and rinsing it with the other. The cleaner the cat got the more it meowed and moved around. A good sign, Haymitch reckoned. He cleaned and patted it with a towel, much assisted by Effie and her hairdryer.
They heard the front door open and it was a relief for both of them to see Katniss, since the girl had actually gone through this one time before when Prim made her save Buttercup.
Haymitch and Katniss retreated to the kitchen with the kitten and Effie heard their mumbling voices while she cleaned up in the bathroom, rinsed the worst out of the towels, hanging them to dry and put everything back in its places.
Haymitch sat at the table with the cat between two towels, surrounded by a variety of different items, including a kitchen scale and a small baby bottle standing in a water bath. Katniss was just dropping some milk on her wrist to feel its temperature when Effie joined them.
“Alright,” said Haymitch and cleared his throat awkwardly, moving the towels with the kitten towards Katniss. “Here you go.”
Katniss lifted her eyebrows at her old mentor.
“I already have a cat”, she said. “This one’s all yours.”
“I have geese to look after,” Haymitch frowned. He looked to Effie. “You’re a cat person, right?”
Effie smiled and had a seat across from him.
“Oh, no, Haymitch,” she said. “I wouldn’t want to separate the two of you.”
“I’ll talk you through it,” said Katniss and Haymitch gave a deep sigh.
It took a few attempts to make the kitten nurse but Katniss gently helped it to latch on and finally it was eating so desperately it hurt to see. Katniss showed Haymitch how to hold the bottle and move in time with the kitten’s movements and once she saw he got it right she went out to check that there weren’t more kittens lying around the Victor’s Village.
“I never thought I would see this,” said Effie, watching the tiny little fur ball with Haymitch awkwardly holding the bottle. It held its paws against the bottle sucking so intently you could hear it. Its soft, fluffy, gray fur was a lot darker than it had seemed when it was covered in dirt. A pair of round dark blue eyes looked up at Haymitch.
“Do you realize what this mean?” Effie smiled. “You’ve become a mommy.”
And Haymitch cared for the kitten. Reluctantly, unwillingly, unenthusiastically he cared for him just as well as any mother would, yet not without complaint.
“I don’t have time for this,” he muttered when it was three in the morning and he had to rub a wet towel against the kitten’s butt to make him poo. “I have geese.”
No one heard him except Scotch because Effie was back in her old guestroom. That way at least one of us will get some sleep, Haymitch had said with a sigh.
Yeah, he’d named him Scotch. A terrible name for a kitten, to hear Effie tell it.
“If you had to name him after an alcoholic beverage”, she told him when he lay on the couch, bottle of whiskey in hand and Scotch crawling over his chest, “you could at least have chosen a pretty name like Spirit or Moonshine.”
But Haymitch couldn’t be swayed. He drank his whiskey and scratched Scotch’s neck, saying he should just as well let him have Effie’s last name.
“Cause he sound like you,” he said and Scotch gave a long squeak right on cue.
Both Katniss and Peeta had asked around if there was anyone missing a kitten but none of the few people who owned cats had had any kittens at all, at least that’s what they said. There were wild cats out in the woods, Katniss could testify on that, but it was still odd.
But as far as Scotch was concerned, life was extraordinarily good anyway. And that big, muttering man who gave him milk and bathed him and, when no one else was looking, kissed him on top of his head – him he liked and once he could walk with greater ease Scotch followed him wherever he went and he protested loudly whenever Haymitch closed himself in the bathroom or had business into town.
Finally Haymitch grew tired of it and scooped him up and one thing was for sure: they got a good laugh, Greasy Sae and Ripper, Bristel and Thom and all of the others when Haymitch pushed inside the Hob to get his usual supply of liquor and he had Scotch peeking out of his breast pocket.
One of those times when Haymitch exited the Hob he met Posy who was out in an errand for her mother and the girl fell in complete awe over Haymitch’s little passenger and after that he could hardly ever got rid of her.
Several times a day you could see Posy running between the Seam and the Victor’s Village so she could watch Haymitch feed Scotch with the little bottle. She helped him care for the cat too, if Haymitch wanted it or not.
She went into town whenever they ran out of something, she dabbed the cat’s chin to catch any drops of milk when he ate, she stood at the ready with towels and Effie’s hairdryer when it was bathing time and one morning she showed up with a tiny kitten blanket she’d sewn all by herself so Scotch wouldn’t get cold at night.
Katniss had been there to hear that last part and she’d said, a little sadly, that it was like Prim with Buttercup.
The older cat wasn’t at all thrilled over the new addition. The first time he ever saw Scotch, bouncing and hopping around on the grass, playing and biting on a paper ball with Posy giggling, pulling on its string he gave Katniss a look like he wanted to ask what the hell that was supposed to be.
It didn’t get better when Scotch the next moment discovered the funny, muddy yellow thing flicking on the grass and jumped on it and Buttercup disappeared through the underbrush and didn’t show his face for the rest of the day.
Haymitch had started to look worn out, having the geese to look after during the day plus Scotch who needed to be fed and changed round the clock.
Effie had offered to help several times but Haymitch was reluctant to let anyone else care for Scotch, except maybe Posy.
One evening when Effie, dressed in her pink dressing gown, wanted to fill her water glass for the night she found Haymitch on the toilet, his pants and underpants by the ankles and he was snoring slumped over the washbasin.
On the worn, old bathroom rug lay Scotch playing with his tail. Effie scooped him up and tried to shake some life into Haymitch. When she couldn’t she took Scotch with her to Haymitch’s room.
The prepared bottle was still warm and Effie made herself comfortable in the armchair with Scotch on her lap.
“You are so precious, aren’t you, little one,” she said. Scotch managed to bump the nipple out his mouth and piped loudly in protest. “And you don’t at all sound like me.”
She helped him to latch on to the bottle again and she caressed him softly while he ate with a strange look in her eyes.
When he was done she took care of him the way she’d seen Haymitch do so many times and the kitten was ready for bed by the time she heard the toilet flush and a very red-eyed Haymitch appeared. He pulled off his clothes as he went and climbed into bed without a word, burying his face in a pillow.
Effie carried Scotch over to him, had a seat on the bed and the kitten immediately lay down on Haymitch’s face. He sputtered, getting his mouth full of fur and moved him an inch. He gave a tremendous yawn.
“Get some sleep, Haymitch,” said Effie. “I can take care of him tonight.”
“No, I’ll do it,” Haymitch mumbled. “Set the alarm, would you?”
She did so and when she was done Haymitch met her gaze and said,
“Hazelle asked if they can adopt him.”
“Oh,” said Effie.
“He’s still too little. But when he’s older… Posy’s a good kid. He’ll get a better home at Hazelle’s. I said he can live there for a while and we’ll see how they get along.”
Effie stroked Scotch’s fur.
“I’m going to miss him,” she said.
The kitten grazed its little paw against Haymitch’s nose and she saw the expression in the old mentor’s eyes.
“The Seam is not far away, Haymtich,” she said. “You will see each other again.”
“Jeez, Eff. It’s just a cat,” Haymitch muttered. “And now I don’t have to worry about my curtains no more, will I.”
Effie said nothing. He wasn’t fooling anyone; least of all her.
Haymitch arranged Scotch in his sleeping basket and when he squeaked, he kept his hand there so the kitten could come to a rest against it. Not two minutes later, they were both out.
Haymitch always looked so peaceful when he slept. You wouldn’t believe his sleep was so often ridden with unspeakable nightmares when looking at him like this.
Was he aware of how much she worried about him? How badly she wished he would one day find peace?
After their goodbye when Haymitch, Katniss and Peeta had all returned to the ashes of their district with Effie unable to tell how they were, how they were coping she’d called them. Not persistently but every once in a while.
There was never an answer and finally she called Dr. Aurelius who was responsible for both Katniss’s and Peeta’s treatment. He couldn’t, wouldn’t break his patient confidentiality but hearing the worry in her voice he told her he was in close contact with Haymitch and that she should give them time.
So that’s what she did. She gave them space, letting them contact her when they were ready. And while she worried, it was still a comforting thought that Katniss and Peeta had Haymitch, that they had each other.
He was shattered and broken but he would care for them to the extent of his ability. Because no matter how he seemed on the surface, his rough ways and rough looks, all of it was betrayed by his eyes, his gentle hand, that whatever he said held love and tenderness and caring.
When she most needed him, he was there. When Katniss and Peeta needed him he was there and when the little abandoned creature who now slept in the basket needed someone he was there too. He took care of everyone.
Everyone but himself.
She smoothed back Haymitch’s hair and before she retreated to her own room leaving them both to rest she leaned in and kissed him on the cheek.
Chapter 7: Memories
Chapter Text
"Bye, dear ones."
Effie wrapped her arms around first Katniss and then Peeta, patting their hair like she always did no matter how old they got.
The morning sun reflected itself in the silver train that would take Effie home. The bags were already in her sleeping car but Effie lingered on the platform, not wanting to part just yet. She squeezed Katniss's and Peeta's hands, swallowed and swallowed.
"Take care, Effie," Peeta smiled.
Haymitch said nothing. He stood there, hands in his pockets, squinting from the bright light. His eyes were so red from last night's drinking they looked like they bled. Effie wrapped her arms around him.
"Bye, Haymitch," she whispered. Her eyelashes tickled his skin when she dropped a kiss to his cheek. "I'm going to miss you."
Haymitch patted her awkwardly on the back.
"Better get on that train, sweetheart," he muttered.
Effie released her hold on him. She drew a trembling breath, looking between the three of them.
"Thank you," she said. "For everything. Don't forget that I," she said and her voice caught at the end. "Don't forget I would feel very reassured to know you will drink plenty of water when it is hot outside. And use sunscreen."
There was a blow of a whistle and Effie boarded the train. Katniss and Peeta smiled and waved at her when she blew them some kisses. Seeing Haymitch standing there in his shabby, wrinkled shirt that was missing a button she was almost overcome with affection towards him but then another passenger wanted to board, forcing Effie to step back into the train corridor and she couldn't see them anymore.
Tears stung her eyes and Effie just kept on walking through the narrow hallways, past her sleeping chamber until she entered the warm, sunlit dining car. There was never many getting on or off in District 12 and the restaurant was mercifully empty of people, save herself and the woman behind the counter selling sandwiches and hot and cold beverages.
Effie bought herself a coffee and sat down by the window. Looking out at District 12's grimy little station she almost hoped Haymitch and the children would walk up to her window but of course they must already be on their way back to the Victor's village.
Effie pressed her lips together trying to compose herself, her heart almost breaking with homesickness for the place that she was leaving. She opened the clasps of her handbag and got out her planner, trying to focus on tomorrow's meetings, feeling pathetic for dreading the thought of her empty, silent apartment so much.
She'd always been used to managing everything on her own and when she couldn't she learned to cope with the help of sleeping pills. You didn't share your pain in the Capitol. Just the mentioning of any ugly sides to life sent most people running – even those who considered themselves your close friends and family.
But Haymitch hadn't. Not when she was at her ugliest, her absolute worst.
And when she broke into fits of sobbing, often just after the sun disappeared, leaving her terrified of things she couldn't even put into words Haymitch was never far away.
He didn't dismiss her, didn't mutter at her to pull herself together, that she knew nothing about real pain, that she was weak and pathetic. During these past few months she'd spent with him Haymitch must have hugged her more times than any other person in her life.
Even after things had started to get better, there were still times when she came into his room in the dead of night, face pale, just wanting to escape the shadows and ghosts in her room. And he would lend her a book or she would pull the armchair up to his bed and they'd play chess together, using the stone chessboard she got for his birthday, while Scotch slept soundly in his basket.
They didn't talk much. They didn't need to. And it wasn't one of those uncomfortable silences Effie felt she had to fill with words. Only a silent understanding; a wish to keep the darkness at bay.
Effie took a sip of her coffee and when the train made a slight jerk, rolling out of District 12's station she couldn't keep a tear from running down her cheek, dropping into her cup.
And that was when Haymitch poked her in the ribs, right on her tickle spot.
Effie shrieked and her cup toppled over, sending a sea of coffee all over her planner.
"Haymitch!?" Effie cried staring up at her ex-colleague who looked like he'd just sauntered in by coincidence. "What on Earth are you... My planner!"
She sprung to her feet, getting out her white hankie while Haymitch just sat down across from her, his silver hip flask already in hand.
The woman behind the counter brought paper napkins with Effie begging a thousand times forgiveness. Haymitch who was just having a few good mouthfuls from his hipflask received a look from the woman before she left again without a word.
"I wish you wouldn't flaunter your drinking in her face," Effie said, falling all over herself trying to save her planner. "It's not even legal to drink here. What will she think of us? Oh, just look at my planner!"
"What a scene out there," said Haymitch. "You're going off to war or something? You're coming back in a week."
Effie shot him a glare as she dabbed the napkins against her planner, against the table with agitated, flicking motions.
"Can't live without me, huh?"
"If there's anyone who can't live without the other it's you!"
"Yeah? What's that in your eye?"
"Train dust!"
Haymitch smirked and swallowed another mouthful from his hipflask. Then he reached for Effie's bag.
"I can have this, right?" he said, getting out the wild turkey sandwich Peeta had made for her.
"That's my sandwich," said Effie with a huff of impatience, tossing a ball of coffee stained napkins onto the table.
She sighed.
"You can have half of it."
xXx
Effie's fingertip left a line in the dust on the mahogany table and she looked at it as if it had personally offended her. There was the telltale clinking of glass and she turned, seeing Haymitch by the liquor cabinet.
"Now, Haymitch, remember. Those are not for drinking all at once."
"So for the next bunch of hours I'm gonna do... what?" he asked, having a mouthful from his glass.
"Oh, there are plenty of things you can do," Effie smiled. "You can... relax in the bathtub. You can run the treadmill. You can visit my library. All mahogany," she added as is that decided things.
She was already dressed for work in a chocolate brown suit that made her look annoyingly fine and with a matching, brown head wrap. Haymitch sipped his drink and admired her ass in that tight skirt while she called for the cab that would take her to the Academy.
"So, a couple of rules," she said, when she turned to him again. "No drinking in the bathtub. Nu using the bathtub until two hours from now, at the earliest. Always use a coaster if you put any glasses on the mahogany table. Don't drink in the white arm chair. Don't drink standing on the carpets." Haymitch rolled his eyes. "If you get hungry you can take whatever you like from the kitchen and…"
Only the flash of light through the window when the cab pulled up to the curb would finally shut Effie up and she reached for her bag.
"Please, don't drink too much", she said.
Haymitch leaned against the frame to the front door, thrumming his index finger against his glass. He took a sip and just when Effie opened the car door he could have sworn he saw a pair of eyes staring at him from across the street. But when he looked closer, there were only empty windows.
"Bye, Haymitch. I'll see you soon!" said Effie, the window rolled down on her side. Haymitch emptied his glass and made a motion to go back inside. "And Haymitch…"
"What?"
"I'm very happy that you are here", she said. "I think it's going to be…"
"Yeah, yeah, yeah, delicious, de-lovely, delectable. Bye, Eff."
"Bye, Haymitch."
The car drove off and the last thing he heard was Effie's voice saying,
"Remember, no drinking in the bathtub!"
Haymitch kicked the front door shut and headed back to the drinking cabinet. He took a bottle, not caring which one and snapped the seal, gulping it down right from the neck. Some of it escaped down his chin, disappearing into the carpet and Haymitch rubbed his hand against his mouth, a little out of breath.
He eyed the remaining bottles in the cabinet. He'd never shared Effie's preference for rainbow drinks but alcohol was alcohol. Maybe he could get away with adopting a few of them for the journey back if he let her take him out to dinner later. It'd been a dry trip here with just his hip flask.
His glass was put aside on the table and it wasn't until he'd got out a second bottle that he remembered Effie saying something about coasters and he quickly removed it again, wiping away the wet ring with his shirtsleeve.
He retreated to the couch with his bottles and for a long moment he just lay there, drinking and relaxing.
He wondered how things were going back home with the geese.
The look on the kids' faces when he stopped the train attendant from closing the door told him he'd given them ideas again. Yeah, well. He'd give them that little moment of amusement then, even though they were wrong. He was just making sure Effie would be OK.
Yeah, right. For some reason the thought spoke exactly in Johanna Mason's voice. She doesn't need you for anything now. You could've spent the rest of the week shitfaced but instead you followed her to the Capitol! Can't be that you actually enjoy spending time with her?
He drank the bottle dry and then he pulled himself up and to the kitchen. There was a note on the fridge and he remembered Effie saying something about Venia helping her watering the plants and getting some fresh groceries in town.
Hope you enjoyed your vacation in District 12, he read. Vacation? Well, that was one way to put it. He poked his head in the fridge and the pantry filling a plate with a little of this, a little of that. Crackers, cheese, chunks of chicken, black olives, purple grapes. Back in the living room he pulled the curtains apart, looking out on the street, wondering about that pair of eyes he'd seen in the window. But a cloud of dust was released when he did so and he backed away quickly to keep his food from getting soiled.
He popped an olive into his mouth, spitting out the seed on his plate in a way that would've made Effie shudder. The sun illuminated the specks of dust in the air and he let his eyes wander.
Maybe it was the booze; that pleasant, half drunk feeling that often filled him before getting flat-out drunk but he felt a genuine desire to have a look around. He never had before, not really. Most of his days here he'd been too busy either quarrelling with her or trying to keep her in one piece.
Plate in hand, every once in a while stuffing himself with something, he looked over the paintings. Buildings mostly. He vaguely remembered seeing some of them here in the Capitol but most of them he didn't recognize at all, with names he couldn't pronounce. He ran a finger against one of the frames revealing the gilded hue underneath.
Attached to one of the mirrors was a greeting card with an over snowed cluster of rowanberries. He detached it carefully and turned it over. A birthday card, signed "Annabel", whoever that was.
Blue and purple potted plants stood on the window sills. They had blooms like small trumpets and on the side table, in a tall glass vase was one perfect peacock feather.
His naked feet brushed soundlessly against the carpets as he walked over to the bookshelf. No books in it except a couple of folios, all of them about architecture. On one shelf was a glass miniature of the Capitolium, surrounded by a whole array of paper animals. No geese but frogs and flamingos, cats and fish, penguins, butterflies.
On the shelf below was a small box with letter papers and envelopes and in another, lying on a bed of velvet, was a pretty fountain pen as blue as Effie's eyes with a lethal looking metal nib. She had a magazine rack next to the empty wastebasket; all fashion magazines and a few numbers of her Capitol newspaper.
Bringing a bottle as only company he went out into the corridor, feeling the doors as he went. Some of them, like the room she used for running, he closed shut immediately. Others like her dining room he poked his head in momentarily, looking around at the furniture covered with white sheets. The library was all mahogany, although it was smaller than he'd expected, with bookshelves covering all walls except one where you could relax in an armchair by the window.
His eyes wandered across the titles and he was just about to get out one of them when he saw something else. A large leather bound thing with two different years elegantly written on the back. He got it out and opened it but even though he'd guessed it right that it was an album, these were no regular photos.
He sat down in the armchair, the album opened in front of him. The photos looked like they were made out of glass. He touched one of them with a light fingertip and the photo lit up like a button.
The library disappeared. He could still make out the ceiling and bits of the floor but he was looking into another room. Effie's living room and it was filled with pink balloons and flamboyantly dressed men and women in every corner, their eager voices reaching him as if they were actually there.
He knew this type of images. It was the same kind you could get projected onto your window at the penthouse. Although this one was more lifelike. As if you'd walked right into a movie.
One of them, a woman in her mid thirties with elegant hair dyed neon yellow sat in the middle of the circle, in the middle of the attention. She was holding a tiny bald baby in a frilly pink gown that everyone was swooning over – the baby and the gown.
"Little Euphemia," one woman cooed. "Look at those long eyelashes. Those pink lips. I'm sure she's going to grow up into a very beautiful woman."
"To think finally, after all these years…"
"What a doll!"
"If only she had more hair. But it will grow I'm sure."
"We hope she'll be in that new bouncy seat commercial", said Effie's mother. "They're holding auditions next week."
Little Effie slept soundly despite the commotion going on around her. So tiny, with pink flowers painted on her cheeks. One of her hands clutched around a piece of the gown. Effie's mother beamed, looking down at her.
The scene changed. Haymitch had but a second to see the library again before another room was shown. He didn't recognize it at first but then he realized it was the guestroom Effie always lent him.
Now it was a nursery. The pinkest nursery he'd ever seen. In the middle of the room, sitting around a children's table were two kids, about four or five years old. They were coloring under complete silence. One of them a boy with orange hair. The other kid could be no one other than Effie, dolled up in a pink dress with a purple belt forming a bow at the back.
He'd never seen a calmer, more straight-backed five year old. Maybe it was different when the camera was off but still. Didn't seem natural.
She put her pencil down now, looking straight at him.
"You finished?" said a voice, the man who held the camera.
"Yes, daddy."
"Can I see?"
She got up from the chair with her drawing between her hands and even though she walked perfectly like a lady you could still feel her eagerness like electricity in the air. Haymitch came face to face with little Effie Trinket who smiled at her father and even though she couldn't see him of course Haymitch couldn't help but return her smile. He'd never seen a cuter kid in his life. Her reddish blonde hair was pulled back and formed some kind of odd hair bow on top of her head. To match the bow at her back, he guessed but her hair wouldn't conform and tests and curls of it stuck out here and there.
She extended the drawing to her father and Haymitch got a glimpse of something that looked like a rainbow.
"Oh," said Effie's father, and there was disappointment in his voice. "That's good, Effie but you need to do better. And not just a rainbow. You want them to publish it in the magazine, don't you pumpkin?"
"Yes, daddy," she said. Her father gave her the drawing and stroked her cheek with the back of his fingers. Effie sat down at the table again, reaching for a pencil.
When the scene changed the next time Effie was older but only slightly. She sat on the edge of her bed while her mother put the finishing touches to her hair that was pulled back in a bun this time. Effie sat completely still with her hands folded on her lap, dressed in pink tweed with shiny, black boots that didn't touch the floor.
"This will have to do, I guess," Effie's mother sighed with a look at her hair. She squeezed Effie's hand and smiled at her. "Are you excited, Effie?"
Effie nodded.
"You be a good girl today. You want to make mommy and daddy proud, don't you?"
Effie nodded.
"Look into the camera and tell daddy what you will become today."
"School girl," said Effie and her mother chuckled, kissed her temple and dabbed a handkerchief where her lips had touched her skin.
"Let's get your coat. You don't want to be late for your first day."
The scene changed again and Haymitch's bottle stood completely forgotten on the table.
xXx
The tub Effie had spoken about was sunk into the bathroom floor. It was dry and empty now but at the press of a few buttons, water, bubble bath and oil filled it to the edge with fragrant bubbly water. Haymitch stripped, leaving clothes all over as he went and when he lowered himself into the hot, silky water he couldn't stop a sigh and leaned back with only his head poking up above the bubbles.
Glimpses and images of what he'd just seen kept re-playing in his mind. It was astonishing really, how little he knew about Effie's past. He hadn't wanted to know anything about her in the beginning of course. But even after she'd become more of an ally and even a friend she had almost never confided in him about her past. She would give him "fun facts", like when she told him about her parents' first date at the Capitolium. But almost never any of the deep stuff, anything that could help him figure her out.
After what he'd just seen and in the wake of everything that had happened lately he wondered more than ever. He thought back to the skinny chit of a girl Effie had been when he first met her and had actually been grateful over (the first ten minutes or so) because how could she be any worse than Dandridge?
What had Effie's life been like up to that point?
Was she happy? Had she been loved?
Her parents had paraded her around like a damn show dog. Prepping her for beauty contests and ice skating contests, TV commercial auditions, fashion shows and other equally stupid things but they still looked like they loved her. Something in the way they interacted with her. It might be just the thought of the future glory she would bring them that they loved but he wasn't sure on that one. Effie's parents weren't quite how he'd imagined them.
There'd been a time and for many years when he would have scoffed and said Capitolians can't love. Not for real. But even if it was damn hard to admit, he knew deep down that it wasn't true. Even if they were foolish scarecrows they were still human beings under all that crap and they must care for their own. The parents' reaction watching their children being blown to bits outside the President's mansion was proof of that if anything.
To say they can't really love, not like you and I love must be as arrogant as the Capitolians saying the district people aren't really people like you and me.
Effie's parents had looked at their daughter with eyes shining with love. And still she was a disappointment to them? Something told him there was a clue for him right there.
A low, bad-tasting belch escaped Haymitch's lips and he rubbed his nose with the back of his hand.
And then there was that boy with the orange hair. He'd seen him in frame after frame, always by Effie's side.
Was that him? Alexander. He'd never stopped wondering about him. Back when he first moved in with Effie after her overdose he noticed she'd moved the box with the embroidery with Alexander's name on it.
Was he a cousin? Maybe he was her brother.
After one of their wakeful nights in Twelve when they sat on his porch, he'd flat-out asked her.
But she wouldn't speak of it. And then Peeta appeared and Effie took her chance, following him into town. She'd thrown a look at Haymitch over her shoulder, guilt written all over her face, but she didn't stop.
On the hospital back when Effie was rescued from prison and Plutarch came to visit she'd asked him about her family. Haymitch remembered holding her hand. He also remembered that neither of the relatives she'd asked after had had such a common name as Alexander.
It would probably be an easy task to go search her apartment and once and for all find out. He was good at leaving everything exactly where he found it when he had to.
But it just felt too rotten to do that. He would have hated her if she did it to him. She might get pissy at him for just watching those photos. That thought hadn't even crossed his mind until now and he made a mental note to himself to not hurry and tell her.
Haymitch sipped his bottle and looked at his toes peeking through the bubbles, his mind getting hazy even from Effie's lame alcohol.
The last thing he thought about before he drifted off to sleep was little Effie Trinket and her eyes following her parents around the room.
xXx
"That was the very last time I find you asleep in the bathtub, Haymitch."
The artificial air brushed balmy against their faces but Effie's lips were pursed in displeasure, her arm looped around Haymitch's. "And Panem knows I've seen enough of your private parts to last me a lifetime."
"Oh, give it a rest", said Haymitch. "Like you didn't always take that extra look when you stripped me down during the Games."
"Don't be preposterous, Haymitch. Of course I didn't," said Effie but her cheeks flushed pink.
They were walking across the Promenade with the blue water of the barrage glittering on one side. An invisible forcefield separated you from the edge except for the archway overgrown with green leaves and lemons where you could board the public riverboat that slowly and steadily took its passengers to different parts of the city.
"It stops by the National Library of Panem," Effie told him because she could never miss an opportunity to act tour guide. "It's opened to the public now, maybe you heard."
Haymitch muttered something in affirmative. He was silently grateful that he had Effie there to support him. He didn't feel too steady. More than anything he'd like to lie down.
His eyes fell on a stone bench a couple of meters ahead and he immediately pulled Effie towards it, sitting down with a grunt and leaned his arms against his thighs. Effie sat down as well, so straight you could balance a wine glass on her head. He expected a lecture about posture but it wasn't coming.
Effie looked out at the barrage. The sun turned the water to diamonds.
"Look," she said and Haymitch glanced to where she nodded. Far up there a bright purple hot air balloon floated through the heavens. "You see them all through summer here", said Effie. "People climb aboard in Cupid's Garden and it takes you around the city."
"Talk about not having better things to do."
Effie smiled.
"I know it's silly. It's just that I always wanted to try it when I was a child. But my parents didn't think it was safe."
"Figures," muttered Haymitch.
"I have something for you," Effie said. "I know it's a little early but I thought..."
And from the depths of her bag she got out a small round box, all wrapped up.
"You know you don't have to keep getting me gifts," said Haymitch.
"Of course I know I don't have to," said Effie. "I want to. Happy birthday, Haymitch."
He unwrapped it and got out a round box. Inside was a small glass cube. He held it on his palm and first he thought it was some kind of ornament, like the glass miniature in Effie's bookshelf. But then Effie brushed her fingertip on top of the cube and immediately an image lit up from it.
"I wanted to give you something special and not just things like a chessboard", said Effie. "So I thought I'd give you a memory of... well, a family." She said so almost apologetically. As if afraid he'd take offence for her taking that word in her mouth.
Unlike the life size moving pictures he'd seen in Effie's library, this one was more like an actual photo. Of him sitting by the garden furniture next to Katniss and Peeta, with the geese pen at their backs.
"I hope that was alright," she said.
"Why aren't you on it?"
"I took the picture, remember," said Effie. "I really like this photo of you."
"You should've been on it." The words were out of his mouth before he could stop them but once they were he knew they were true. He hadn't averted his gaze from the photo all this time but he looked at her now.
Effie Trinket had many smiles and having known her all these years Haymitch thought it was safe to say he knew all of them. There was her wide Capitol smile that had fooled even him in the beginning. Her dazzling smile she put on when she needed to charm someone. Her teasing and/or malicious smile which always seemed to end up with her out-bitching him. Her sad smile that was positively heart wrenching. Her bright, cute and genuine smile that made you think Effs Trinket might actually be alright.
But then there was this one. The one on her lips right now that he wasn't at all sure he liked and absolutely not used to get. A smile so full of warmth and love he swore she could melt snow with it and he always looked away then or else he'd start noticing how pretty Effie's eyes were and that was never good for him.
For a long moment neither of them spoke.
"No one's ever done what you did for me that night and after," Effie said quietly. "I never thought…"
"You have people who care about you, Eff," Haymitch said. "That never changed. If you spiral out of control again don't drug yourself out. Just call me, OK?"
"I will. I promise." She hesitated and her gaze fluttered to his pocket where he kept the silver hipflask. "You know the same goes for you, don't you? Instead of… If you need me I would…"
"Wish it were that simple, Eff."
"But you know you have people who care about you as well?"
His gaze dropped to Katniss and Peeta, smiling up at him from the photo.
"Yeah. Sure. Can't say I know why."
"Oh, Haymitch." She gave a small sigh. "And you were known for being clever."
Chapter 8: The wind soft upon your face
Chapter Text
Haymitch's eyes were bleary and red when he crossed the threshold to the kids' house. He peeked his head in the living room long enough to see Annie asleep on the couch with her boy curled up close, before he headed for the kitchen.
"Morning, handsome." Seven's victor sat perched up against the kitchen sofa, a piece of straw between her lips. The oven was on and Katniss stood by the sink putting layers of fish slices and cheese into a greased baking dish.
"Need any help?" Haymitch asked. His voice was still slurred from just waking up.
"Nothing to do yet really," Katniss said. "Johanna already set the table. You can help Effie."
"Your Capitol babe went down to pick apples," Johanna said.
Haymitch's brow crinkled.
"Not my babe," he answered. "Why's she picking apples?"
"Pie. So you have until dinner if you wanna scrump her."
Haymitch gave her a scowl that Johanna returned with a wink and a wiggle of the straw between her teeth.
"Thanks," he said, poured himself a glass of water than he gulped down before leaving without another word.
Apples. When it came to trying something new Effie sprung to action, eagerly as a child. Had she offered to do the baking as well? Would have to be over at the kids' house then. He'd only just aired out the smoke from her last cooking attempt.
Haymitch sighed.
What he wouldn't do for a trip to the Hob! To have a proper drink in peace and refill his stashes, with both Effie and the kid conveniently out of the way.
But still, he felt he ought to give Effie a hand. She'd been taking care of their guests and she didn't kick up a fuss when he fell asleep after lunch.
Besides, with his luck he bet the kid would show up just when he came back with his clinking bag and even though he wasn't one to ever apologize for his drinking he didn't feel good about waving his bottles right before the boy's eyes.
He was a strange little specimen, Finn, staring at him and following him around, especially when Haymitch checked on the geese and thought he would get a few moments alone with the bottles hidden in the shelter.
It was spooky how much he resembled his father. Same bronze-colored hair. Same sea-green eyes. Annie sent them a photo after his birth and there'd been a resemblance even then of course but when he saw the kid step out onto the platform with his mother and Johanna and Effie he'd actually started. Because it was like looking at a younger version of Finnick.
Of course, he couldn't be one hundred percent sure about the eyes. Annie's were sea-green too. She looked much healthier than last time he saw her even if she had a tendency to drop out of the conversation sometimes. But not when it came to Finn and Haymitch also noticed that whenever it happened Johanna was the one bringing her back, by throwing her a comment or a question or sometimes just with a squeeze of her shoulder. Johanna had been one of the first to learn about the baby and she'd come with Annie when she returned to Four. Not because she had to or wanted to (she hadn't) but for feeling a responsibility because of Finnick.
The three of them now lived in the Victor's Village. All Four's victors save Annie were gone but their surviving family members – their lives had always been closely bonded, like they were really one family, and even more so in their common loss after the war. Annie and Finn with the occasional comment from Johanna told them about their home and you could easily see it before your mind's eye. The children cross-legged on the ground playing clap games. The gentle breeze that brushed through the laundry hung up to dry. The grown-ups drinking coffee on their front step. Four's houses weren't wooden like in Twelve but square shaped, whitewashed stone with patches of vegetables and herb gardens under the windows, separated by rows of seashells. And wherever you went in the district you were never far from the ocean.
Haymitch put his hands in his pockets as he trudged on, leaving his own Victor's Village behind.
Had Effie and the others been down to the market yet? They'd meant to go yesterday and visit Peeta's stall but the dark rain clouds had moved the rest of them indoors while only Haymitch went down to the square to see if the boy needed any help. Peeta and several other merchants always put up street stalls this time of year and would continue to do so every weekend until the Harvest Festival in November.
For some reason Johanna's earlier comment resounded in his head. About scrumping Effie instead of the apples.
Witty, he thought tiredly.
Back during the Games Johanna, Chaff and Finnick never tired of teasing him about Effie. It took Haymitch years to make Chaff even believe there'd actually never been any "friends with penthouse benefits" going on between him and his pink-haired escort. And once he had convinced him, Chaff just thought he was a moron for not taking the chance. "What a waste," he'd said. "At least your's hot."
Good thing Katniss and Peeta weren't gossipy and that Johanna didn't care enough to ask someone, like Sae; even though the girl sometimes spoke like she knew about a certain New Year's event.
Nothing had ever happened since the Hob and he didn't plan on repeating it. They'd slept in the same bed but even though there'd been mornings when he woke with a hard-on because there was a woman next to him and he wasn't dead he just shifted his body to hide it from Effie or, if it was really bad, took care of it in the shower. He kept his fingers crossed that Effie didn't know anything about it.
Something had shifted in their relationship these past months, sure. In the Capitol he'd practically told her she was family. But he'd only meant like how Johanna had come to be a part of Annie's and Finn's family. Obviously.
Uninvited, the memory of Effie wrapped around him in that small restroom filled his mind and Haymitch irritably pushed the thought away.
"Mistake," he muttered to a spider crawling up a web just as he reached the Meadow and the surrounding woods.
No one remembered when the handful of apple trees were first seeded or if they just grew up on their own but Sae said they'd borne fruit back when she was a girl too.
Scrumping apples back when he was a kid was risky no matter when you did it but really early mornings were still a safer card than evenings and nights when the district swam over with peacekeepers making sure no one was out after the final toll of the bell announcing the curfew.
As long as he lived he'd never forget the morning woods, thick with fog and completely silent except for the buzz from the fence. To his dying day he would remember how the moist air felt against his lips when he hurried his steps, his shoes getting wet with dew and how the rain dropped from the leaves and into his hair when he picked the apples in a sack made out of an old shirt and sprinted back across the Meadow and the Seam on the other side.
Haymitch trudged through the woods, his mind elsewhere. He passed the large oak tree and that was when he saw her.
Afterwards he would think it had taken him several moments to realize it even was Effie. He stopped, right in a large fern and stared at the woman under the apple trees.
Effie hadn't spotted him yet. She was humming the new national anthem of Panem to herself, wonderfully off-key. Her hand closed around a fruit that she examined closely before she picked it and put it in a straw basket at her feet. She gave a small exhale and took a moment to tuck her reddish blonde hair behind her ears.
What on Earth had made her skip the head wrap? Finn? Sae? Or was it all her own making? Certainly wasn't his.
But it was the dress, that gray dress, that more than anything else made the hairs on Haymitch's arms stand right up. And not just his hairs…
A smile lit up Effie's face when she finally saw him and she propped the apple basket on her hip as she went over to him.
"I'm glad you came."
Haymitch's mouth was so dry he could hardly swallow, let alone answer. He stared at her dress. It was light gray, covered her chest all the way up to her collarbones and just brushed her kneecaps.
Effie's hand went to her hair, almost shyly, thinking it was the reason he stared.
"Something new I'm trying," she said. "Mrs. Sae almost didn't recognize me. I still don't know quite how to feel about having it loose, it's been years. But I thought I'd give it a try."
She smiled at him and he only just managed to hold back a moan.
"It's good you are here because I'm not one hundred percent sure how many apples we need. We're surprising Finn and Annie with an apple pie."
The basket was left closer between them and Effie resumed her picking, talking about their visit to the market earlier. Haymitch tried to follow her example but when he grabbed his first apple he broke almost the whole branch down. And then he missed with several meters when he tried to throw the fruit into the basket. He could hardly even bend over to pick it up in his condition.
What the hell's wrong with me? She's not even sexy. It's just a plain gray dress.
Too late he realized she saw him gaping at her again for she smiled and waved her hand with a glint in her eyes. Sweat tricked down his back and he clenched his jaw, wishing himself miles away.
"You're so flustered today," Effie chuckled, watching his red cheeks. She picked an apple from her tree and walked over to him, the sun and the shadows playing over her hair, her face, her dress.
Sweet, dear God…
"Getting too old to pick apples, Haymitch?" Effie smiled and held up the fruit.
She looks like she's lived in Twelve all her life.
"Want a taste?"
A choked sound came over Haymitch's lips and he closed the space between them.
For a fraction of a second when he heard her intake of breath, he thought he'd be rewarded for his boldness with a big fat slap. Then there was only the soft thud when the apple hit the grass and they were in each other's arms.
And it was the Hob all over again. All that wise thinking for months and months and just five minutes ago, crumbled into dust under their kisses. He pressed her to him, touching her, kissing her, tasting her and she returned it with as much heat, more intoxicating than any bottle.
“Haymitch,” she gasped when they sank down onto the ground, Effie first and Haymitch after. With deft flicks of his thumb and forefinger he undid the top buttons of her dress and kissed her breasts as they were exposed.
His lips and tongue were warm against her skin and Effie threw her head back, her breasts pressing up to his face. One of her hands went down fumbling with his belt buckle but he was already on that and she wound her arms around his neck and lifted her hips up, allowing him to pull her panties down.
Their lips met again, sloppily in their eagerness and the skirt of her dress barely concealed the fact that she was naked and wet and open.
But even then there was something on her mind, battling to get the message through.
“Haymitch,” she panted and they were so close together she felt the tip of him graze by her entrance. “Haymitch, I'm not on anything,” she all but cried out, voice pained from holding back.
“I'll pull out,” Haymitch answered breathlessly. “I swear, I’ll pull out.”
Effie groaned, eyes heavy-lidded. Hands against his shoulders. She brought him down for another kiss. Their touch heated. Desperate. Full of need.
“But you have to be really careful, OK”, she sighed, breath hot against his lips. “We can’t have an accident. I don’t want to get pregnant.”
“Yeah, yeah”, Haymitch panted. With his hand for aid, he slid himself into her in one fluid motion. “I mean, no. Course not.”
The wet grass had soaked through the back of Effie's dress and she didn't care. Someone could come through the woods and see them and she didn't care about that either. Her ballet flats slid off her feet, first one and then the other. Her hands clutched around fistfuls of his shirt and she moved her hips upwards when he got down, taking him deeper inside her each time.
"Gotta be quiet, Eff," Haymitch mumbled and clenched his jaw to not lose control over himself.
"Ohh!" Effie groaned and he silenced her with his lips before she'd announce to everyone what they were doing; before her voice that used to annoy the crap out of him would make him come inside her and end this in a disaster.
We shouldn't do this. We really shouldn't. Not here. Not at all.
But she was too near, too real, too unbelievably soft through that odd, plain dress. Effie's hand came up next to her head and their fingers entwined with such certainty as he kept moving in and out of her.
The tree tops swayed high above their heads but she was higher. The wind brushed through his hair and tickled her when he kissed her throat just where her pulse was and Effie cried out in her pleasure, high and sharp like a bird. A pained sound came over Haymitch's lips and he had just enough sense left to pull out of Effie before he spilled himself all over her inner thigh.
And just like that, it was over.
They lay there on the ground, a tangle of arms and legs in the shadow of the apple trees, hot and sticky and breathless. He only realized he was crushing her with his weight when he felt her squirm and he pulled himself up, steadying himself on one hand. The other still held hers and he looked down at Effie, her lips red and swollen from his desire and her eyes – so blue you could drown in them. He released his grip on her hand.
Fuck.
Effie sat up when he did. His gaze was drawn to her thigh and the mess he'd caused there. He felt he should offer her something, like a tissue but she'd already gotten out her hankie and dried his stickiness from herself. His cheeks burned so hot she must see it.
Fuck.
"We've got more than enough apples now," he mumbled. Effie's gaze went to the basket and when it returned to him Haymitch was tucking himself back in his pants. "I'll take care of this," he said. "Getting the fruits back and all. I'll join up with you in a while, OK."
His voice wasn't unfriendly, just desperately needing her to be someplace else other than here and Effie, she was suddenly almost overcome with shyness in front of this man she'd known most of her adult life. She got to her feet and awkwardly pulled up her underwear.
"Are you sure?" she said uncertainly. "I can…"
"I'll see you in a while," Haymitch said. He was still on the ground. His gray eyes met her blue ones, if only briefly. "Really Effie, I will."
xXx
Johanna chewed on her grass straw and thrummed her fingers against the kitchen sofa. By coincidence she looked out the open window just when the escort returned from the woods. Empty-handed and with a haste to her steps like she was late for a meeting.
"Hey, Capitol," she said before she could disappear.
Effie heard the greeting, although she wished she hadn't. Reluctantly she let go of Haymitch's door handle and walked up to Johanna's window.
"Yes?"
Johanna's eyebrows raised as she took in the capitolian's appearance. Her flushed face, the crumpled hankie peeking out a dress pocket and her hair which fell not at all as elegantly as it used to.
"It's hot outside," said Effie almost defensively, even though the girl hadn't said a word. Her blush crept up her throat and face and she made a gesture towards Haymitch's house. "I'm just going to take a quick shower and then I will join you all for dinner."
And she turned around quickly before Johanna could start asking questions.
Effie slipped out of her wet, wrinkled clothes the moment she closed the bathroom door, avoiding her own naked reflection in the cracked mirror.
Johanna. She'd forgotten all about her. If she hadn't, maybe she'd lied better. The girl had not been fooled.
Please, please let her keep it to herself.
A gasp came over Effie's lips when the hot spray ran over her body. Her nipples were sore and tender from when they'd grazed the inside of her dress. She washed the stains of their pleasure from herself and the cleaner she became, the worse the pain in her stomach got.
She'd slept with him. She slept with Haymitch, out in broad daylight for everyone to see!
How had it even happened? One moment they were picking apples and the next they were on the ground.
What if they hadn't been alone in those woods? She didn't see anyone when she picked apples but what kind of a guarantee was that? All it took was one pair of eyes and it would spread like wildfire.
Tears of shame wanted to break through at the thought. As if the Hob hadn't been bad enough!
Steam filled the room but she could still see her dress through the gash in Haymitch's laundry basket. A dress she knew she'd never wear again.
What did Haymitch think about all this? He'd sent her away so quickly afterwards and yet he had reassured her. She didn't know what kind of madness had made him kiss her; had made her kiss him back. Only how good it felt. So impossibly good and right, in that moment.
She could still feel him. That good ache between her legs. She remembered the way his hand entwined with hers, how she'd clutched on to it when she came.
She hadn't slept with anyone since before the rebellion. After her time in prison it took her years to even feel at home in her own body again.
Effie filled her palms with cool water and let it run down her face, keeping her hands against her hot cheeks but despite her embarrassment and even though she'd never planned for this to happen she knew – after all these years it could never have been with anyone but Haymitch.
xXx
Effie would gladly have stayed in the shower for as long as they had hot water for but she knew she had to face Haymitch sooner or later.
She heard Katniss, Finn and Annie in the other room when she entered the house. Peeta had joined Johanna in the kitchen but there was nothing strange about his smile when he saw her.
The fish gratin simmered in the oven, the kitchen heavy with its scent and Effie busied herself filling a pitcher of water, waiting for Johanna's comment but there was none forthcoming. She should feel grateful for it but the silence was almost worse than if she'd teased her.
Her hand kept going to her hair, feeling more self-conscious than ever – just when the soft, musical notes of a piano filled the house.
"Oh, not again," Johanna groaned and her head slumped back against the wall but Effie couldn't keep a smile from her lips, despite everything, when Finn began singing in his sweet, clear voice.
Annie's son liked to go on his own expeditions and yesterday during the rain he found his way into the study and discovered the piano.
All the houses in the Victor's Village had one along with things like flutes, cookbooks, painting equipment. All for the sake of their future victors' talents. Katniss gave them full access to it and while they waited for Haymitch and Peeta to return Annie tuned it and Finn sang them songs he'd learned in his choir which used to sing at weddings and during the Sea Festival back home.
"All they ever do in Four is sing," Johanna had complained. After the show she bribed Finn into a music free evening with snacks from her bag. But not before Finn had wheedled Katniss into teaching him a song.
Now he sang it again, with almost no mistakes while his mother played. Katniss called it a "mountain air" and it was beautiful in its simplicity. While Effie had never heard it until yesterday the girl said every child in District 12 knew that song.
For a moment Effie stood there completely still, just listening. It was the kind of song that made you want to hold the people you cared about and she could have listened to it forever but the music faded all too soon and then Peeta was there talking about apples and pies. And it brought her right back to where she was, her stomach tied into a knot.
"Haymitch promised to bring the apples," she said. "He should be here at any moment."
Johanna who had pushed herself off of the couch after the boy's performance returned with a giggling Finn thrown over her shoulder like a sack of potatoes and Katniss and Annie also joined.
Effie re-arranged the bouquet on the kitchen table; the "autumn flowers" as Finn called them. He'd picked them himself with Effie's help. Large bouquets of grass straws, pretty leaves and late summer blooms, enough to decorate both houses.
Together they cut salad and bread, got out salt and butter, Finn helped putting napkins on all their plates and every time there was a sound from outside Effie's heart leaped in her throat.
Where is he? What is he doing?
She suspected she knew the answer but refused for it to be true. He wouldn't do that.
"Where's mister Heymit?" Finn asked.
"I'll go look for him," said Effie quietly to Peeta who stood closest and with a caress of Finn's head she went to get her coat.
xXx
Haymitch hadn't visited the Hob once in the days that Annie, Finn and Johanna had been in District 12. He'd even cared enough to be discreet with his drinking for Finn's sake. And she'd been so proud of him for it. But now when she pushed inside the Hob, despite everything she'd told herself, she knew, had known all along, that it was here she would find him in the end.
As she made way towards Haymitch at the bar she recognized Thom and Bristel and a handful of other Seam people around the tables but if they knew about any inappropriate actions they were hiding it well.
"Good afternoon," Effie nodded towards Greasy Sae and Ripper when she joined up at Haymitch's side. The ice in his whiskey clinked when he raised the glass to his lips and she could see that he was drunk. He never looked up when she walked in, didn't acknowledge her in any way.
"Don't you want dinner?" Effie asked quietly.
She couldn't see his eyes properly. They were hidden by the tangles of unwashed hair that dangled over his temples.
"Katniss went all the way to the lake to get the fish. It smells wonderful."
Haymitch took another sip of his drink and didn't answer. Effie looked around, very aware of all listening ears.
"Can we talk somewhere?" she asked. "Someplace private?"
Silence.
"Why did you leave the apples on the front step?" she asked. "The basket had fallen over and all the fruits were on the ground."
Haymitch put his glass down but when he opened his mouth only one word came out. She'd heard him utter that word many times before, at the Games Headquarters, the banquets, the Penthouse to make her leave him alone with his drinks. But hearing him say it now, in a cold voice that didn't even sound like his, it hit her squarely in the heart, worse than his knife ever could.
"Go."
She didn't want to believe it at first but in the silence that followed he only repeated his word.
"Haymitch…" she said and his eyes met hers for the first time. His face was filled with hard edges in the light from the dripping wax candles when he looked at her and down her pink dress.
"I see the Capitol's back on."
And then he only had eyes for his whiskey. Effie watched him swallow the amber liquid. She didn't as much as blink. She only gave a slight nod, like his statement was all she needed to know.
"What was that, Haymitch?" she heard Mrs. Sae ask when she turned to leave.
"None of your business," Haymitch muttered back and the door closed between them.
xXx
"It's alright, Effie. You don't have to stay. I've got him."
Myriads of stars twinkled above them and Haymitch's head bounced heavily on his neck, propped up as he was between Effie and Peeta. Clouds of dust disrupted around his feet when he stumbled ahead and only sometimes did he seem to realize where he was. Then he resisted and they had to drag him along while Haymitch mumbled, "I'm not fucking going home."
Peeta's forehead was covered in sweat as he carried his mentor. During the Games, when Haymitch was drunk and vulnerable and needed someone to take the reins, even when Chaff or Finnick were at hand, it was always Effie he wanted. But now the old mentor leaned almost all of his weight on Peeta. Effie tried to help the boy and put Haymitch's arm back around her shoulders but Haymitch grunted and pulled away.
"I'm not fucking going home."
"I'm so so sorry, Peeta."
"It's OK," said Peeta with a faint smile, slightly out of breath. "I'm used to it."
"Sick," Haymitch got out and they had just enough time to maneuver him across the road before he vomited violently into the ditch.
Somehow they managed to get him inside and up the stairs and Haymitch collapsed stomach-first on the bed. With his face in a pillow he mumbled something unintelligible while Effie untied his boots. Together they rolled him onto his back and Peeta went to get a bucket.
"I shouldn't," Haymitch mumbled and caught Effie's hands in an iron grip when she tried to unbutton his shirt. "Shouldn't, Eff… We should've known... I should've known..."
"I believe you, Haymitch," Effie said and gently prised off his fingers so she could undo the rest of the buttons, getting him out of his shirt and trousers.
"Get some sleep, Peeta dear," she said when the boy appeared with the bucket. "I'll look after him."
Haymitch groaned and when Effie looked at him he lay in the fetal position on the bed, clutching his stomach.
"Do you need to vomit again?"
Haymitch pressed one hand over his ear and rolled over, away from her. Effie took the bucket from Peeta, telling him to go and get some rest.
Finally he did.
Haymitch moaned and whimpered, arms clutched around himself. Effie sat by his side, holding the bucket. She wanted to smooth back his hair that clung to him with sweat but thought better of it.
It was going to be a long night.
xXx
Like every morning little Finn woke before everyone else. If you didn't count Auntie Jo but Auntie Jo didn't count since she was never asleep.
He climbed out of bed and his mother only mumbled something before she rolled over on the other side.
He listened for the sound that had woken him. It was not Auntie Jo going about in the next room but something else. He got out into the corridor, dressed in his blue and white striped pajamas and just then he heard it, a low whiny sound down the stairs.
It was Buttercup. Unaware of her terrible crime, Johanna had gone and closed his window and now the cat paced back and forth across the door mat, scratching his claws against the wood with affronted meows. He pierced Finn with a yellow stare when the boy came down the stairs.
"Hi, kitty cat." Finn patted his head and Buttercup let him, for as long as it took the child to open the door. Then he was off and away like a fluffy, orange duster.
Everyone in the Victor's Village knew Finn was an early riser and the front door was supposed to be locked. But after everything with Haymitch Peeta must have forgotten it and now Finn stepped out into the cool morning air. He went to the goose pen first only to discover in disappointment that he couldn't move the wooden door latch. But in the big house lived mister Heymit and Ms Effie and with some difficulty he pushed the door opened and stepped inside.
Here he'd never been before. Finn looked curiously around as he walked through the house. He brushed his fingers against the yellowish wall paper that was so loose in some places you could rip it off and use it as drawing-paper. When he got inside the living room his foot accidently nudged a bottle and Finn watched it roll.
Until it bumped up against a large naked foot.
Upstairs in Haymitch's room all the windows were opened wide in an attempt to air out the smell of vomit. Curled up on the couch under a knotty old blanket, lay Effie. There were dark circles under her eyes and her hair was ruffled. She hadn't gotten many hours of sleep so when Haymitch woke up and found his way downstairs she never heard it. She never heard Finn open the front door either or even his words a moment later.
But she did hear the wailing. She was so startled awake when the cries cut through silence she bumped into Haymitch's bookshelf when she sprung up from the couch. The boy's cries grew louder and Effie stumbled down the stairs and through the rooms.
"Finn?"
"Mama!"
And she found Haymitch. Sprawled out on the living room floor, naked except for a pair of wet underpants and lying with his cheek in a sticky pool of vomit. Finn wailed and he shook Haymitch's hairy leg, trying to rouse him. The sound of the boy's cries made Haymitch stir, trying to reach him but Effie was there in a moment and picked Finn up.
"It's Ok, it's OK," she said and carried him away from the scene.
"What's going on?" a voice rung out and Effie saw Johanna with Annie in the doorway.
"Mama!" Finn sobbed and reached out his arms to her. "Heymit's sick."
"Helpme," Haymitch's voice came back to them. "Please, helpme."
"Should we get someone?" asked Annie worriedly, with Finn clinging to her.
"No, no, it's fine, he'll be fine," said Effie. "Please, just take Finn with you. Everything will be fine."
She hurried back into the living room where Haymitch tried to get up, vomit dripping down half his face. Effie got to him just in time to catch him before he fell. Pain shot up her back but she kept him upright. He reeked with alcohol and vomit and urine and she put his arm around her shoulders getting smeared down with vomit when she half-lead, half-carried him to the bathroom and into the tub.
xXx
The sun sat low on the sky, hot and golden, when Haymitch finally came to. Automatically his hand clawed around under the bed to get out the bottle of clear liquid he kept there and he had taken several gulps before he was even fully awake. With a groan Haymitch got himself up to sitting. He rubbed his hand over his chest, just wondering why he wore pajamas when he saw he wasn't alone in the room.
"Shouldn't you be out with Finn and the others?" he muttered.
Effie looked back at him from the couch, pale and unsmiling.
"I could ask you the same question," she said and by the look on her face she wasn't going be a hand holder today. "They're your guests."
"No, it was all your idea."
He tipped his bottle upwards and grunted in disappointment when he swallowed the last drops.
"Your behavior these past few days has been completely unacceptable," said Effie. "I thought I'd tell you in case you don't remember."
"Course you do. You never waste a moment to tell me what a fuck up I am. Why're you still here? Shouldn't you be on a train? By all means, don't let me stop ya."
"You're a grown man, Haymitch!" Effie snapped and got to her feet. "If this appalling behavior is because of what happened I'd rather you…"
Haymitch laughed.
"Yeah, everything's about you, princess. And you don't start that again! Not after I took you in! You should be fucking grateful. Not everyone would have."
"I am grateful," said Effie and in a softer tone now. "You know I am. I just don't understand..."
"What else is new?" muttered Haymitch. "You got cotton candy inside your head and not just on top of it?"
"What's the matter with you?" Effie burst out and the pain filled her eyes with tears. "Finn found you on the floor this morning! He was in here sobbing and tried to rouse you. How could you do that to him?"
The revelation struck him hard and it made his voice sharper than razor blades.
"He had no business going here in the first place. Maybe Annie should take better care of her own kid."
"He's a child, Haymitch! Sometimes children go where they aren't supposed to go. The least you can do is follow me back and apologize. You owe them that."
Something flashed in Haymitch's eyes and his face turned crimson.
"You don't go telling me which people I owe! Get the hell out of my house!"
"Not until you talk to me!" Effie cried but his hand had already clutched around her arm and he was pushing her before him and to the door.
"Out!"
"Let go of me!" Effie shouted and he pushed her off of him. A vase smashed against the floor, sending the "autumn flowers" flying when Effie tried to break her fall and she hit the back of her head hard against the wall.
Haymitch stared in horror at what he'd just done. His hand reached out to her if only an inch but then he just backed away. Away from Effie. Away from it all.
xXx
Johanna's rucksack with the minimal amount of things she'd brought with her lay thrown by her feet on the couch and upstairs Annie and Finn were packing. You could hear their voices through the ceiling, talking with Katniss and Peeta.
Effie sat in the armchair. Her fingers ran absentmindedly over the back of her head. The impact with the wall had made it sound worse than it was and it didn't hurt anymore.
Not her head, anyway.
Haymitch's house was dark and silent. No one had seen him for hours, not since their fight and Effie hated herself for expecting more of him. Hated herself for thinking their encounter had meant something.
She stared blankly at the empty basket by the fireplace. She could hardly believe the man who kissed her under the apple trees was the same one she met at the Hob. That those gray eyes which managed to calm her down when nothing else did could look at her like he truly hated her.
It should have happened during the Games instead, she thought. At least then she'd have known what it was and why it was. She would have moved on.
Her bags still weren't packed. If she stayed here much longer she would end up late for work. But while she couldn't bear the thought of seeing him again she couldn't bear the thought of leaving like this either.
She was stuck.
"You should go home, Trinket."
It took a moment for her to realize it was Johanna who had spoken. She thought the girl had been asleep but she looked straight at her, as if she'd heard her every thought. 'Trinket?' That's an improvement over 'Capitol' at least, she thought tiredly.
"Should I?" The words sounded as empty as she felt.
"It's just as well," Johanna said and there wasn't even any venom behind the words.
Effie met the girl's brown wide set eyes, wondering how much she knew. Maybe all of it. That wouldn't be surprising. Peeta always used to say how alike Katniss and Haymitch were and while that was true Effie never stopped to marvel over how alike Haymitch and Johanna were. They'd shared a mutual respect for each other and an odd sort of friendship ever since the Games when they were part of the same group along with Chaff and Finnick. Of course Effie had only watched from the outside but even if Johanna acted out and he was acting in, the word "kindred" came to mind and the girl often reminded her of a younger Haymitch.
"Even if you think you know what he's going through, you don't," Johanna continued. "Like Plutarch and Fulvia going on about how they "know exactly how you feel!' You don't. None of you know what's going on inside a victor's head."
Well, what did you answer to that? There were no answers to give. She didn't know what he was going through. She couldn't even begin to understand and she never would because he'd never let her.
"Trust me," said Johanna. "It'll be better for all of you if you just step back."
Chapter 9: A rain of tears (part 1 of 6)
Chapter Text
"It's so fucking cold here we should ask for a raise."
Clydas sucked greedily on his cigarette. What was left of it. He blew out some smoke and looked at the ramshackle houses around them.
"Place is dead. Nothing ever happens."
They were supposed to patrol but the icy night air kept them by the burn barrel. The helmets lay tossed at their feet and the fire danced over their young faces.
"We should have us a girl," Titan grinned, revealing his two front teeth that overlapped. His parents had named him Titan but he didn't live up to it. He was scrawny, rat like with a head that seemed undersized, poking up from the peacekeeper's uniform. "That'd be nice wouldn't it? A girl. Hehe, we could have us two girls! So we wouldn't have to wait in line!"
"Yeah, keep dreamin'."
"What? Cray does it. I've seen them coming to his door!"
"Cray's second in command! Shit, you really wanna dip your wick and see what you catch?" He stamped his boots against the ground to try and get some life back in to his toes.
Titan rubbed his nose surly.
"Well, sorry I like it better when girls keep it warm for me," he said, even though Clydas knew and everyone in their squad knew the only thing keeping Titan's genitals warm was his own right hand. "I have to pee," he muttered.
Clydas flung the butt of his cigarette into the flames while Titan left the fire for the backside of a nearby house.
The iron maiden and all her peacekeepers got to feast on whole roasted pigs and goats and wild boars with dark ale to wash it down with. And here they were, freezing their nuts off. Who knew when this stupid district would win again? If ever. By Spring they'd be back to the same old food packages shipped in from District 10 and 11, weighed and counted to the last grain of rice.
You'd think the Capitol would be more generous to the ones who protected their country.
"Pointless," he muttered. "Pointless."
A cry pierced the stillness and it was so sharp and unexpected Clydas jumped.
"What the hell?"
"No! No!"
He fumbled to get his flashlight out, both alarmed and eager that something finally happened.
"Hello?" He aimed the torch beam in the direction of the sound. "Anybody there?"
"Clydas!" He whipped around just in time to see Titan stumble back into the light. "I got one, Clydas! I got one!" The ends of his belt clinked and dangled as he dragged with him a dark-haired woman. "She's out after the bell, Clydas! It'd be her own fault, right? We can do what we want with her!"
"You're insane." Clydas couldn't help but grin. "We have to report her."
"Oh, come on!"
Clydas crossed his arms over his chest, taking a proper look at the girl. There was something familiar about her but he couldn't remember where he'd seen her before. Probably a reaping. How old could she be? 18? Her lip were busted, red and swollen.
"Someone's already been at her, it looks to me," he said. "Someone punched you, little darling?"
"Didn't you hear the bell?" Titan shook her and her pony tail down her back flipped back and forth. She stared at nothing, her face a mask. Just stood there and let it happen. The two boys grinned at each other.
Had they been smarter maybe they'd noticed that behind it there was something else, smoldering.
"If you gotta have one you could at least have picked someone pretty," Clydas said. "This one's all bones. Go hair like a horse tail."
"She's warm," Titan cackled. Still gloveless on one hand from earlier he dug his dirty fingernails into her cheeks. "Let's have a feel, eh?"
Faster than a fox trap snapping shut, the girl jammed her teeth into his hand.
Titan howled, jumping up and down. The girl dashed for freedom. Clydas caught her in the flight and almost snapped her skinny arms off when he locked them behind her back.
"She bit me! She bit me!"
"What's all this noise?"
They turned as another peacekeeper appeared. The visor on his helmet was pulled back, a pair off well-known mud-brown eyes looking between the two of them.
"She tried to get away, Peacekeeper Cray sir," Clydas said, his mouth agape. "We caught her, sir."
"She bit me!"
Blood had colored the ground at Titan's feet. In a heartbeat Cray's baton was in his hand and at her face.
"You try something like that again, girl and you'll end up with no teeth left", he said. "Who are you? What's your name?"
The girl didn't say a word. The only sound to be heard was the crackling fire and Titan's sobs. He cradled his hand and snot dripped from his nose. Cray gave him a look of utter disgust. He tore the hand cuffs from Titan's belt.
"Quit the weeping!" he said and shoved them into his hands. "Do something right for a change and throw her in one of the hunger cells."
Neither Titan nor Clydas lay another hand on the girl. All they wanted was to be rid of her. That was clear to anyone peering through the shutters when they took Helena away.
Of course Titan and Clydas didn't know that was her name. They wouldn't know for many years.
Without a word they brought her to the Justice building. The monstrous structure which towered higher than any other. The frozen ground crunched under their boots as they pulled her to the door on the backside. Clydas had to put his heels in to make it open on creaking and wailing hinges. Inside was only darkness. Like looking into a passage to hell.
Clydas turned on a switch, revealing the steps that took you to the dungeons. The further down they went, the colder it got. Broken spider webs hung from the one working bulb by the bottom of the steps, illuminating the rows of cells.
Helena stumbled over a metal grate when they pushed her inside. The cell was completely bare. No bed, no toilet, not even a window. Clydas locked, uncuffed her through the iron bars and Titan slammed his baton against the metal, cursing at her now that he was safely on the other side.
"Lets go," Clydas muttered and they disappeared up the steps. They switched off the light with a bang, leaving her in a cold, complete, paralyzing darkness.
Her teeth clattered. She lowered herself onto the ground, using her hands as guidance. She felt the metal grate and scooted away from it. She waited for her eyes to adjust. To make out forms and shapes. There was nothing. With slow movements she tied her loosened hair back in its usual ponytail and clasped her arms around her knees.
Did they get away? Did they get home safely?
Not ten minutes passed before someone turned the key again and the dungeons bathed in light. She knew who it was before she saw him.
Peacekeeper Cray had taken off his helmet. The naked lightbulb flickered over his features when he came down to her. He was in his mid-thirties but his hairline was already receding. With a completely round face, ruddy cheeks and constantly wet lips he looked like a large overgrown baby.
"Be glad it's me, girl," he said. "If the Head Peacekeeper knew you bit the idiot she'd have you whipped in the square. Or put you in the iron maiden. You know she enjoys that."
He wet his already wet lips and rested his gloved hand against the iron bars, tapping something against it.
"It's cold down here even in mid-summer", he said. "We don't get to use these cells often enough. Sometimes we forget we have someone down here. Until a few weeks later when we have to collect the body. What the rats left behind anyway."
He clanked his fingers against the metal once more. Helena realized it was a coin.
"You don't have to be here," he said. "I'm generous, girl. Just say the words and I'll let you out. I could use someone to warm my bed tonight."
Helena looked away, her face like cut in stone.
"Or maybe," he said, "I'll just come in and take one for free."
He paused, as if to let the reality of his threat sink in. Then his lips curved into a smile.
"But why all the trouble?" He put the coin back in his pocket. "You stay here and enjoy yourself. I've got plenty of takers."
Helena stared up at him, right into his mud-brown eyes and all at once it wasn't Cray she saw.
It was Sophie.
"Can you hear them, Helena?" her voice whispered in her memory. "Do you hear them? Do you hear the stars?"
"If you change your mind, you know where I live," Cray said. "If you get out."
Rot in hell.
She wished it so badly it was strange he didn't hear her. Cray disappeared and darkness consumed her once more.
Rot in hell.
xXx
The 12 hour shift was finally over. Dom relished those first breaths of clear night air when he and all the other coal miners walked out the big doors.
Glenn was by his side like he had for the past four years. Ever since they turned 18 they'd walked these black cinder streets together. They were all like a trail of black ghosts and light spilled out on the snow covered ground around the Seam as people dissapeared inside to their waiting families or their waiting beds.
On a normal day they'd talk but tonight Dom's thoughts were elsewhere.
"See ya tomorrow," Glenn said once they'd reached his house.
Dom was exhausted. He barely even manage a nod goodnight to his old friend and his wife when she appeared in the doorway.
"Dom," she said, before he'd go on. "Helena's back."
When they got news of Helena's imprisonment he'd wanted to go talk with the Head Peacekeeper and Cray and the others and he wasn't the only one. But Harold said no. There was nothing they could do but wait and see. If they tried anything it would only make it worse for her.
The lights were on in Helena's house, he saw from afar but he'd come almost all the way up to her door before he heard voices.
"It's none of our business," Harold said. "You should never have gone up there!"
Helena answered back. Words he couldn't make out.
"Because it's already too late!" her father said. "You'll stay away from them, Helena!"
"Pa, please just…" but she cut herself off mid-sentence when she saw Dom through the window. Harold gave him a hard stare and disappeared out of sight. The next moment she appeared at the door.
  "Hey," he said.
  
  "Hi."
She kept her hand on the handle to keep the wind from slamming the door shut. And, maybe, to keep him outside.
"I just wanted to see how you were," Dom said. "Ask if there's anything I can do."
"I can't really talk right now," Helena said. He watched her bruised lip with concern. "Please, just... just go."
"Will I see you on Sunday?"
"I don't know. Please, Dom."
She tried to close the door and he took a step back.
"I'm sorry, Helena," he said. "I'm so sorry."
Two days passed. The snow began to stick, for the first time that year. In less than a week it would have buried the whole district.
The wind rattled the trees around the Meadow. It had been their favourite meeting place ever since he started courting her. Somewhere where they could be alone.
Of course, he didn't know if she'd come at all today but he didn't mind waiting if it meant he could see her again, if only for a moment.
He crossed his arms over his chest, warming his hands in his armpits. He was a large man. Broad-shouldered. With his sharp jawline and swelling arms he could have come off scary or intimidating if it wasn't for his eyes. They betrayed his gentle soul.
"You sure you weren't switched at birth?" Glenn often joked about his light hair and his eyes that were more bluer than they were gray, "Handsome bastard."
"My grandma was merchant, bright head," Dom answered back and they both laughed.
An hour passed. A light snow began to fall and he'd just accepted that she wouldn't come, when he saw her.
Helena always looked like an old person when she walked. A hard life had lined her face even though she was still young. Thin and bird-like she came towards him, wrapped in her old, gray shawl. Her dark hair and olive skin stood out against all the white.
She didn't believe him when he said she was beautiful so he didn't say it but it didn't make it any less true. They sat back against their old, frozen log. He pulled off his jacket. It was so threadbare it didn't make much difference but he put it around her shoulders. He saw she had a package with her, wrapped in used brown paper.
"This is for you," she said. "I finished them last night."
It was the pair of mittens she'd once promised him. They perfectly matched his eyes. Dom smiled and put them on. Thick and warm and functional. Like those mittens she sold on market days along with socks and underclothes and other garments. That's where he first started to really notice her. When she wouldn't cave to the will of a peacekeeper when he tried to beat down the price of a pair of fur lined long underwear pants.
"Thank you," he said. And that's when he saw there was something else in her hands.
His mother's old wedding band. The ring he gave her when he proposed.
He looked up at her.
"Did Harold…," he began. The old man had given them his blessing but if he'd changed his mind this could very well be the last he ever saw of her. Her father's opinion meant a great deal to her.
But Helena shook her head. She looked so tired and down-hearted.
"I care about you, Dom. More than you know, even if maybe it doesn't always seem like it, but…"
"Is it because of Sophie?"
Like everybody else in Twelve he'd heard rumors of that night.
Her silence was enough for him to know he was right.
"What if we have children," she said. "What if it's your son or daughter's name they'll call out at the reaping?"
"It won't be," said Dom with a heat behind it that she seldom heard in his voice. "I won't allow it. Not if I'll so have to work myself to death in the mines."
Helena didn't respond. She was no fool and neither was he. They both knew that at the end of the day it was out of their control.
Dom hesitated and then he said,
"We don't have to have any. If that's what you want. It could be just us. I know I don't have much to offer. But I would love you. I'd never do anything to hurt you. We could build a home together."
xXx
And they were married. On the first warm Spring day they all gathered at Helena's for a quiet dinner before they walked across the Seam to Dom's house where she would now live, as Mrs. Abernathy.
Pa placed a scratchy kiss on her cheek. The first time he'd ever done so.
He was a short man, Harold, especially next to his daughter. Thin as a hung up suit with white hair and wearing the same clothes Helena's mother had once made for their wedding day.
He'll be all alone now.
The thought pinched her heart. He'd still live in their old house where she grew up but she wouldn't be there anymore to take care of him.
"You're a good girl", he muttered. "You'll do fine."
"Thank you, pa," Helena mumbled. She took her husband's hand and as the others sang District 12's wedding song she stepped over the threshold to her new home.
Dom had promised he'd never hurt her but it hurt when he put it in her. She knew what men looked like between their legs but this was something different. And when she watched it, in tangles of dark curly hair, she couldn't see how it would even fit inside her.
It hurt. But pain wasn't something Helena was unfamiliar with and there was something else there too. A tenderness she did not expect. Dom was all muscles. He was lean and hard and golden in the light from their first fire. He looked like he could crush you like a bug but his kisses were soft and tender.
"I wish I could stay here with you," he said the following morning when he had to be back in the mine, newly-wed or not.
Glenn and some other crew mates already waited outside. Dom pulled on his mittens and kissed her.
"I'll see you tonight," he said before he left. She heard their voices disappear down the path. Against her will she pictured Dom, packed tightly together with the other coal miners as the elevator creaked deeper and deeper into the earth. And they wouldn't be released from the mine until their daily coal quota had been achieved.
"The Abernathys are made out of strong stuff," her father used to say. People loved to share tales about them. They were poor but everyone respected them. And they'd mined coal for generations.
"Only thing I know I'm good at," Dom said. He always joked about his job. Perhaps he had to, to be able to stand going there every day. "I couldn't sew in a button to save my life."
Ma had been an amazing seamstress. When other children Helena's age were out playing on the Meadow or by the school Violet taught her young daughter how to sew. It wasn't always easy for a small child but if she whined her mother always said the same thing,
"You'll learn it now, so you never have to work in the ground."
She'd always be grateful to her for that.
Most of her mother's clients had been merchants, people who could afford textiles and have their clothes sewn from scratch, and after she died Helena inherited some of those families when she got older.
People in the Seam had to make do with what they had. When your children outgrew their clothes it was handed over to a younger sibling. Kids running around in their father's old shirts were a more common sight than not. If something broke you mended it but still, when the need for new garments was unavoidable Helena was mostly the one they went to.
Dom's house,"Our house,"she had to remind herself, didn't look much different from the one where she's lived all her days. Especially now when ma's old loom stood in the corner. It was the same creaking floors. The same thin walls where cold air seeped in through the cracks.
The wooden sofa bed that pa had made them for a wedding gift had also been carried into the kitchen along with the rest of her few possessions. In the weeks that followed she made rag rugs with the help of ma's loom. She scrubbed the floors, cleaned the windows, washed the cabinets until they shone. She washed some old pots and when summer came she grew new potted plants with the flowers Dom dug up for her.
When he got home in the evening after those endless shifts, black with coal dust, Helena washed the long hoursfrom him, relaxed the aching muscles in his body. His lips tasted of soot when they kissed.
They grew closer together and within their four walls existed peace and happiness. As much peace and happiness you could find in a place like Twelve.
When her period was late she thought nothing of it. Not at first. She'd accepted the risk when she married Dom but her period had always been irregular. Secretly, when the first year came to a close, she'd thought, hoped maybe, that she wasn't able to have children.
Dom wanted the baby. Even though he shared the same fears and worries a she did, as every parent in the districts did, he wanted a family. Had probably always wanted one. So when he gathered her close in bed and touched her belly she didn't pull away.
But long after he'd fallen asleep Helena lay awake, wondering if she'd even make a good mother at all. A nd when she closed her eyes all she saw was Sophie. Her small form under the blanket. Her eyes like black pools as she fought the sleep syrup. And how she'd gasped, like a fish out of water.
"Don't let them take me, nana. Don't let the bad men take me!"
  Sophie, who died anyway.
  
  When her water broke Dom wasn't home. And even if he'd known there was no way for him to get to her before his shift ended.
She thought the pain would kill her. Rip her open and it would be the end of it. Old Mrs. Hawthorne later told her she heard her, on her way into town.
Sae was with her. She always came when the women in the Seam gave birth. She saw her through the hours and when the sun set she pulled the baby from her body.
Someone must have told Dom what was going on. He barged into the house just as Sae wrapped the baby in a blanket. Out of breath from running half across the district and with eyes so white in his black face he stood next to Helena when Sae placed the little boy in her arms.
It was the first time Helena saw him cry.
It was strange. This new little person in their lives. So small and wilful with pink, round cheeks and tiny hands that would tear out a fistful of your hair if you didn't watch out. He was always hungry and he kicked and screamed angrily if he didn't immediately get what he wanted. When she put him to her chest he latched on with such intensity you'd think he was afraid someone would take it away from him.
But after a while he always came to a rest and looked up at Helena with his round, gray eyes, at peace with his world. Yes, they were Seam gray but in every other respect he looked just like Dom. He had his nose, his chin, the same smile, the same disarray of dirty blonde hair.
They named him Haymitch.
Chapter 10: A rain of tears (part 2 of 6)
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The steady sound of the sewing machine filled the kitchen. Soup cooked gently on the stove and it was one of those rare peaceful moments in the Abernathy household. Helena steered the textile under the needle and her large stomach pressed out her own dress as she worked.
A content little humming came from under the table behind her. The fresh table cloth reached almost all the way down to the floor and the fabric flickered when a child's foot poked out before it quickly drew back in again.
Helena lifted her gaze when a shadow moved outside the window and she saw her husband as he bent over the rain barrel. He did so every day when he got home from work, ever since Haymitch was born. Washed off the worst, put on some fresh clothes so he could spend more time with his son.
"Where's my boy?" Dom asked the moment he opened the door and Haymitch scrambled out so fast he nearly pulled with him his mother's neatly set table.
"Here!" Haymitch shrieked and threw himself into his father's embrace. They laughed like maniacs, both of them as Dom swung him around in his arms. Helena didn't even turn her head. Almost five years had gotten her used to her two boys and the racket they were making.
"Again!" Haymitch shouted and Dom swung him around over and over until his own chuckles deteriorated into a fit of coughing. He put Haymitch down and the boy tumbled over, dizzy and giggling. Dom pressed his hankie against his mouth trying to stifle the coughs. Haymitch pulled himself up, grinning and tugging at his father's shirt tail.
"Again!"
Dom waved him off good-naturedly.
"'nother time, kid. Pull me… pull me a chair, will you, Haymitch?"
He did so and Dom slumped down on it, panting and wheezing. But he wiped his mouth with the hankie and smiled at Haymitch when the boy crawled up on his lap. Dom ruffled his hair and Haymitch had already begun searching through his pockets.
This was a common game in the Abernathy household and it didn't take Haymitch long to find what he was looking for.
"That's for you," Dom said. Haymitch held the round smooth gray stone on his palm. It glittered in the afternoon light. He stroked it against his cheek.
They were his most beloved treasures. His father had given him one every other day since he turned three. At night Haymitch kept them in a box by the kitchen sofa since his mother didn't want him to have them with him in bed.
It was grandpa Harold who built it. Each night pa lifted the wooden seat off the kitchen sofa revealing the soft beddings underneath. Before they tucked him in and turned the lights off, both he and ma sat with him for a while. Haymitch would then hold on to his father's large hand and talk nonstop. About what they would do on Sunday, about his little brother or sister. And school. Most of all school.
It was still a few months to go. Helena wanted to make him something new for his first day. Something else than his usual clothes made from Dom's hand-me-downs. A new shirt, a pair of trousers. Haymitch would get to choose the colors.
If they could save up enough money until then.
Haymitch always woke before anyone else in the family. But one sunny summer morning when breakfast was already on the table Haymitch burrowed down into his pillow and didn't want to get up. And it didn't take Helena long to find the first pox on his skin.
Dom moved out into the kitchen and their son was installed in their bed. The two of them had already had chicken pox but Haymitch had no fun days to come. Red spots covered him from head to toe and he whimpered and cried and kicked around the bed sheets when his mother wouldn't let him scratch. Greasy Sae came with a salve from the apothecary and Haymitch spend most of his days sticky and miserable, clutching his mother, disgruntled that her large stomach was so much in the way.
Seven days in though, the spots had scabbed over and Haymitch was almost back to normal. A little subdued maybe. By then Helena badly needed to make a visit to the Thornleys in town. The best would have been to leave Haymitch on the bed contentedly and with a book but with Sae not home and with no one else to look after him there was nothing else to do but get the boy dressed and bring him.
The market day was in full swing. Haymitch's pants pockets clinked with each step he took, filled as they were with some of his favorite rocks.
He hummed to himself and swung his free hand that wasn't holding ma's but when they reached the Thornley's door and he realized where they were going he resisted, just like Helena knew he would.
"Not dagon lady!"
"Don't call her that, Haymitch. She's not a dragon lady. And it won't take long." But Haymitch put his heels in and shook his head, as stubbornly as only Haymitch could be.
"No, no, no!"
Helena swallowed a sigh.
"Alright," she said. Market stalls had been put up all around the square and in the middle a group of children played, jumping rope and playing clap games. "Then you'll stay here with the other children where I can see you."
"Mm," said Haymitch and Helena let him loose, crossing her fingers he'd behave.
"I expected you here three days ago," Ruth said when she opened the door. Her daughter peered out behind her skirt. They were very alike Gertie and her mother. Same brown hair, snubbed noses and spotty skin.
Gertie eyed the sewing basket suspiciously. She hated it when Helena arrived since the clothes she made were usually for her. Sometimes she had fits of rage and threw herself on the floor kicking and screaming and boxing herself with her fists.
"Haymitch had the chicken pox," Helena said. "He's not contagious," she added but the woman had already ushered her daughter inside.
"I shouldn't have to wait," Ruth said. "Just because the Seam are spreading around diseases I shouldn't have to…"
Helena listened with very measured features. It was always the same. A rant always followed when she knocked on Thornley's door, about one thing or the other. "I'm so sick of those brats from the Seam!" was her favorite subject. That Helena might take offence didn't even seem to have crossed her mind.
But she was the only regular customer Helena could count on besides the Undersee's. And afterwards she could be almost mild. Helena got a feeling Ruth needed someone to talk to, even if it was just to pour out all of her bitterness. She was divorced. And to be devorced was all but unheard of in Twelve. Maybe that's why she was so angry all the time.
They kept to themselves, Ruth and Gertie, but she liked the baker and his wife, or at least approved of them because Helena saw them often enough in the bakery. Not a surprise really. Kinder people than the Mellark's were hard to come by. And their goods were first class.
Gertie always stood close to the door then, in her brand-new dress and nibbled on the tip of her thumb, not quite sucking on it and when Mrs. Mellark saw it she always told her son to go and say hi to her.
Graham was just two years older than Haymitch but he'd always been big for his age. He never talked much but he was a kind soul, just like his parents. He trudged over to Gertie when his mother told him to. And then the pair of them stood there next to each other, until Ruth was done with her purchases.
They agreed on a new time to take the measurements and bid each other good morning. Helena shifted her weight to her other foot, rubbing her hand against her back. But she hadn't more than turned from Ruth's house when she heard a loud shriek. A shriek she recognized.
On the ground in a cloud of dust, Haymitch rolled around with one of the other children. Both he and the girl screamed and hit each other everywhere they could. The other children, frightened and alarmed stood around them and one girl cried with her hand pressed to her face.
Just when Helena and another running woman reach their children the girl with flying blonde hair pressed Haymitch into the dirt. She sat on him and both of them hit their fists on the other wherever they could.
"Maysilee!" Mrs Donner pulled the girl up just when Helena pulled her son up. They still tried to kick each other and she kept him away from Maysilee. They were covered in dirt and grazes. And the other girl, the sister, cried more than ever.
"What is this, Haymitch!?"
"She took my rock!" Haymitch yelled and angry tears ran down his pox covered face.
"I didn't!" Maysilee pushed her long blonde hair from her eyes and mouth furiously, her face all red. "I just looked at it!"
"Mine! Mine!" Haymitch stomped his foot on the ground. "Stoopid!"
"Haymitch, that's enough of that," Helena said and Haymitch silenced but he rubbed his wet cheeks angrily, making them even dirtier.
Helena and Mrs Donner pulled their children towards the sweetshop. Haymitch, Maysilee and Leonore who sobbed uncontrollably, holding on to her mother's hand.
In the apartment above they washed off their fighters. Haymitch glared at Maysilee who glared right back while their mother's put band aids on elbows and knees. Leonore, seeing her sister wasn't in any immediate danger had stopped crying. She watched Haymitch curiously.
"Hi," she said.
"Hm," said Haymitch but after a look from his mother he muttered,
"Hello."
"I have a birdie, Maysilee have a birdie too."
"Why don't you show him Pip and Flip," their mother said. Leonore nodded eagerly and took her sister's hand.
  Haymitch watched them disappear into the next room. His face was still dark but the curiosity won over and he followed them.
  
  
Mrs. Donner pulled out a chair for Helena and set the kettle to boil. The canaries sang and twittered in the next room and they heard their children's voices and most of all Leonore when she eagerly presented the birds.
  
  "They grow up so fast," Mrs. Donner said when she poured tea into their cups. Her long hair was tied back in a bun. Helena remembered her at school, always smiling always surrounded by a group of friends. It was her father's sweetshop and she had never been short on suitors before she became Mrs Donner.
"They're around the same age, aren't they?"
"He'll start school in September," Helena said.
"The girls too." She blew on her tea and took a sip. "I've been meaning to talk to you. Mrs. Undersee told me what excellent work you did on Ollie's school clothes…"
xXx
And as sunny as anyone could ever wish for, the first day arrived. For Haymitch, for Maysilee and Leonore and all the other five year olds. Haymitch came to school washed and combed and dressed in a sky blue shirt.
Pa was in the mines and ma had to be home with his two day old brother. But grandpa Harold was there. He and all the other parents and relatives lined the walls. Haymitch was shown into a bench just behind the Donner girls and when the boy sought him out his grandfather gave him a hint of a wink and Haymitch smiled, a little less nervous.
"You're growing like weed, Haymitch," pa said when they were all seated at the dinner table. Ma and pa and Haymitch and grandpa Harold. And baby Amadeus. Haymitch carried out the moses basket for ma to put him in so he wouldn't feel left out.
"Soon you're gonna want to borrow my shaving kit, won't you?" Dom said and Haymitch grinned, mouth full of stew.
"I don't have a beard!"
"You sure?" Dom said and reached out to feel his chin.
But before he could, a spasm of bone rattling coughs ripped through his body and he tipped the water jug over when he pressed his hand against his mouth. A sea of water flowed over the table before Helena could snatch it. Amadeus wailed, Haymitch patted him and tears tilted down Dom's bright red face. When he lowered the hankie to try and draw a breath it was covered in black mucus.
"You have to see the doctor," Helena said. That was when they were in bed and both the boys were sleeping.
"Helena…"
"That's what he's here for," she said. "It's his job to take care of the coal miners."
"You know what'd happen. He'll just say I'm not fit to work."
"You can't go on like this!" she said, fighting to keep her voice down so she wouldn't wake the children.
"There're four of us now."
"We'll talk to pa. Maybe the woodshop …"
"They haven't had an apprentice in almost six years now. You think the master's gonna want a 30 year old hand-me-down coal miner?"
Amadeus whimpered in his crib and Helena pulled the covers from the bed. She didn't look at Dom.
"Don't worry about me, Len," he said when she put the baby to her chest and the whimpers stopped. "I'll be fine."
He watched her back as she fed their child and even though neither of them said it they were both thinking it.
Dom would be fine, because he had to be.
Notes:
I really enjoy writing this timeline and a tiny happy clueless Haymitch with his family still alive. I hope you enjoyed reading. What did you think? Did you recognize the canon characters? Remember reviews are love and always appreciated!
Chapter 11: A rain of tears (part 3 of 6)
Chapter Text
Everybody called her Madam and her house was the oldest, grayest one in District 12. If you walked beyond her back garden you reached the woodland cemetery. People never went that path though. Not if they could help it. People still held a great respect for the woman but it was more than that.
"She's bad luck," Mrs. Thornley said and pressed her lips together whenever she saw Madam in town.
But bad luck or not it didn't stop people from buying her liquor. She made it herself from the potatoes she grew in her back garden and from dandelions.
Year after year her house had withstood the forces of nature. Weather and wind, sun and rain had left it slant and ramshackle, as if about to collapse in on itself.
Haymitch peered at it from behind the honeysuckle bush where all three of them stood hidden. He felt Leonore's nervous breaths against his neck.
"Don't do it, Haymitch," she whispered.
"Yeah, if you don't dare that's OK," Maysilee teased and Haymitch's eyebrows knitted together. The wind rustled through the trees and bushes and their hair. Thunder clouds lay overhead, thick and dark. The rain would be here at any moment.
Haymitch's eyes were fixed on Madam's house.
"Let's go to Ollie and help him feed the bunnies," Leonore said but it was like he didn't hear her.
Just like the woman herself, the house didn't seem to belong anywhere. Not the Seam. Not town. If anything it was neighbor with the Victor's Village. If you could call twelve empty houses neighbors. You could see one of the roof tops far on the right, behind the trees.
Sometimes they hid in the bushes as close as they could get, peering inside the Village. But they never went any further because if the groundskeeper or anyone else on the Capitol's payroll saw them in there, they'd really be in trouble and so would their families.
Not that they wanted to get closer. The Victor's Village was a spooky place with all its empty houses and every rose and tree, every blade of grass so in order it didn't seem natural. The shut windows stared at you, like blind eyes. Waiting for the victors that never came.
"She'll kill you," Leonore whispered. "She'll eat you." Haymitch's arms prickled but he remained just as determined. He'd never been able to back down from a challenge.
He would have to run straight out in to the open to reach the house. Where Madam might lurch inside. He tried to count the distance, to see how long it would take him to get to her door. Just to her door and touch the handle.
"Well?" Maysilee said. "You afraid or not?"
Haymitch pressed his lips together.
"I'm not afraid of anything."
And he ran.
"She killed her own granddaughter," Leonore gasped after him but Haymitch sprinted, quick and silent as a rabbit. He dove under the window just as the first thunder clap cracked over their heads, like a giant slamming two rocks together.
The Donner twins gasped and Haymitch put his hand over his mouth so his quick breaths wouldn't give him away.
He listened over the beating of his heart, ready for flight. If Madam was hiding inside. If Madam stood there on the other side of the door, just waiting to grab him.
"I want to go home."
"Hush, Lea."
Very very slowly Haymitch poked his nose above the window frame. The thunder rumbled again and he shivered all over. The window was so dirty he hardly saw anything. He could make out the shapes of a floor lamp but no movements.
Emboldened he got up from his hunched position. It was an old wooden door, crooked. Didn't look like it shut properly.
He looked back at the Donner twins. Even Maysilee looked impressed now. Haymitch flashed them a grin and he reached out and touched the handle.
"Now you try and behave, Haymitch," his mother used to say, often, before she set him loose in the morning.
Because even if Maysilee was the one who ran the fastest, climbed the highest, found the best hiding places and Leonore always came up with the funniest games there was one thing Haymitch managed better than anyone else and that was getting in trouble. He never meant to. He just seemed to end up there anyway.
Like now. Right now. When all he meant to do was touch the handle, he found himself push the door open and step inside.
With eyes big and round Haymitch gazed into the one room that was Madam's house. Not a single kid in school had ever been in here.
It didn't look like a witch's den, even if it wasn't as clean as ma kept their house.
Drowsy flies buzzed against the windows. The sink was loaded with dirty dishes. There was a bed. The lamp. No carpets on the floor. A filled bookcase that listed to the right.
And something else. Haymitch's eyes had been drawn to it almost as soon as he entered. It was piled over with more books and more stacks of old papers but Haymitch knew what it was the moment he saw it.
A piano.
"Go back to your seat, Haymitch. That is not for children," Mr Branch had once told him in music assembly and closed the fallboard with finality when Haymitch had had the audacity to try and look at the ivories.
'That is not for children'. What an obvious lie. Everybody knew the Branch gave private lessons. It wasn't even a secret.
'The piano is not for
you'. That's what he meant to say.
To spend money on piano lessons was an insanity only town's people like the Undersee's could afford. But Haymitch bet that even if he'd had a bag full of money his teacher wouldn't let him touch the piano. Not after what he said in class. The Branch had pressed Leonore to tears one day after she failed to answer one of his questions and Haymitch had shouted "You're a bully!" right in his face.
When Haymitch got older he'd learn to keep a low profile. To hold his tongue, for everyone's sake. But back then, when he was still little he couldn't keep quiet if someone was being unfair. And since District 12 didn't exactly lack injustice it was a big reason why he got into trouble so often.
He gazed down at Madam's piano. The ivories seemed to be the only things in the house that weren't covered in dust. It was the oldest, most beat down, poor-man's-piano he'd ever seen. Nothing like the grand piano they played during the president's birthday and days like that.
It probably didn't even work anymore. And still he itched to try it. To see if he could make a sound, to play even though he didn't know how to play.
And it was then, right then, that the door handle rattled.
Haymitch whipped around. He saw the door push inwards, the wood creaked. He looked around in panic and fast as a rat he darted under the bed.
He lay there covered in dust and his heart beat so hard he thought she would hear it. The dark sky made it hard to make out any details. All he saw was a large form in the doorway.
The bedspread hung halfway down the floor, poorly hiding him and he watched Madam through the fringes as she walked into the room.
In a seven year old's eyes she was enormous. A wall of a woman who seemed to take up the whole house. She wasn't fat or heavy. Just large. Everything about her was large.
She muttered something to herself and the floor creaked as she walked straight towards him and he only just managed to hold back a gasp. But all she did was sit down on the bed which sank from her weight.
The seconds ticked by. Rain began to fall, tapping down the windows, thrummed against the roof. Haymitch had Madam's broad feet just an inch away from his face. With bated breath he listened to one deep sigh after another coming from the woman.
And then just when it felt like he couldn't take another moment of it Madam pulled herself up. She stood there and he wished, wished with all that he had that she'd just realized she had to be someplace else, rain or no rain.
And then, out of all things, she walked over to the piano. She sat down, the stool creaked under her weight.
And she played a melody Haymitch had never heard before.
The Capitol decided which music was being played in Twelve, just as they decided which books you were allowed to read. So most of it was grandiose propaganda of some sort.
But this was something else. Something the Branch wouldn't play during music assembly, he was sure of it.
He couldn't see Madam from where he was hiding but the music, those quick and joyful sounds, every high note, every low tune, they seemed to resonate within his very soul.
It mesmerized him in a way nothing had ever done.
Like she was playing together with the rain. Like it was rain.
Without even realizing he did it Haymitch pulled himself up slightly and peered over the bed to try and see how she moved her hands. Her back swayed back and forth in time with the music. He listened with his mouth open, eyes unblinking, spellbound, until the very last note died out and there was just the rain. Madam's hands fell down from the ivories.
And she turned her head and saw him.
A gasp escaped Haymitch, he tried to hide back in but it was too late. With a speed impressive for such an big lady Madam jumped from her chair and pulled him out so violently Haymitch thought his head might fall from its neck.
"I'm sorry! I'm sorry!"
"What the hell is this!?" Her hoarse, deep voice almost scared the life out of Haymitch. "What are you doing in my house!?" The woman shook him until his teeth clattered. "You little beast! I ought to strike you down!"
"I didn't do nuthin!"
"Who are you!?"
"Haymitch!" Haymitch cried. "Haymitch Abernathy!"
Madam's teeth were bared like a mad dog. Their faces were just inches apart and he saw her closer than he'd ever wanted to see her. Her brow and jaws and nose all seemed to jut out from her face in odd angles. Coarse graying black hair. Eyes like crevices as if she'd been stung by trackerjackers. Haymitch's chest rose and fell with each breath he took and he didn't dare move, or look away. He could've been a ragdoll in her clawlike hand.
Then she released her hold on his arm, but only to grab him by the shirt collar.
And she threw him out in the rain and slammed the door.
xXx
The master craftsman didn't want any children running around the woodshop but luckily he wasn't in when Haymitch slipped through the doors.
It was always loud in here. The sounds from the machines, the fires going, men shouting. It was essentially a woodshop, stone masonry and blacksmithery all in one. The men working here, because they were essentially men, built houses and furniture, blew glass, fixed leaking roofs, fixed the plumbing, forged crosses, made gravestones. More than one had lost fingers in here or worse. But despite its poor work conditions it was a very sought after place to make a living. An alternative to the mines.
Harold was just piecing together a bed and Haymitch climbed up on a stool next to him.
Usually when he visited his grandpa Haymitch would talk all the time but now he just sat there, deep in thought. He watched his grandfather work and over the din all around, he could still hear it.
The music. The rain music.
"Grandpa."
"Yes, Haymitch?"
"Why does Madam live away from everyone else?"
Harold hammered a nail into the wood with one expert strike.
"Why're you asking?"
Haymitch shrugged. The old man walked around the bed to take the other side.
"Was her father's house," he said as he hammered. "He was a gravedigger. Looked after the cemetery."
"Madam's a gravedigger too?"
"She was a teacher."
"All teachers are merchants."
"She was different. She was gifted."
The old man reached for another nail and hammered it into the wood. Haymitch hesitated.
"She found her on the graveyard, didn't she? When she was a baby." Harold's eyebrows creased together. "Leonore says Madam killed…"
"Haymitch." There lay a warning in his grandfather's voice. "You'll show her respect."
Haymitch bit his lip.
"I'm sorry, grandpa," he said and after that Harold only concentrated on his work.
Haymitch climbed down from the stool. It was time for him to go home anyway.
"Haymitch," Harold said before he could leave and Haymitch turned around. "You shouldn't bother Madam," the old man said. "She deserves to be left alone after all she's been through."
Chapter 12: A rain of tears (part 4 of 6)
Chapter Text
"I'm not coming with. I don't feel well."
They were halfway to the bakery when Haymitch said it. It'd been Tessa's idea, when they all met up after school. The Mellark's was a fine place to be when it rained. Warm and secluded and filled with the wondrous scent of freshly baked goods.
The dirt road was filled with puddles that they all zigzagged past. Everyone but Maysilee who walked straight through. Graham had Tessa's school bag slung over his own. She was like a delicate princess next to him. When she smiled it always made him smile too. Smile and talk. Graham, who never said one word more than necessary.
Haymitch had been quiet all week. And now the closer they got to the bakery the more undecided he'd become.
"You go," he said just as two women, both miner's wives, both with a toddler on the hip, passed them. One of them stared over her shoulder and muttered to her friend,
"With town's kids…"
"I'll see you all tomorrow, 'K?" Haymitch said.
Eventually they all walked on. Everyone but Leonore.
"I know where you're going, Haymitch," she said and his cheeks flushed pink. "Mr Harold says you're not supposed to."
Haymitch put his hands in his pockets and stared sullenly back into her piercing blue eyes.
"Grandpa didn't say I'm not supposed to. He just said that I shouldn't… he didn't forbid it…"
"You've been following her around. I've seen it," Leonore said. "And Madam doesn't want you there either, Haymitch. You'll just get in trouble."
"Nobody needs to know."
"But Mr. Harold…"
"No one will know. Not if you don't tell 'em, Lea", Haymitch said brusquely. "Just keep your mouth shut or I'll… I'll tell everybody about how you wet the bed."
Leonore's mouth fell open but before she could respond Haymitch had already run off.
He knew he'd been unfair to his friend but the guilt only made him run faster. And it wasn't just Leonore.
He'd never disobeyed his grandfather before.
Haymitch was small for his age but he was the fastest in school. Water and mud splashed up his skinny legs as he went. The rain worsened, drenched him all through but he just wiped the water out of his face and went on and on, until he saw the distorted lights of Madam's cot.
Panting and wetter than a drowned rat he reached the old house. The lights from inside shone over his soaked features.
He lifted his hand, hesitated for a split second, then knocked. His heart beat in his throat and it didn't take long until the door swung open and he saw her there, as big and broad as ever.
For a moment, neither of them spoke, just sizing each other up. The big woman and the tiny boy.
Haymitch swallowed thickly. He tried to keep from shivering and when he spoke, his voice sounded much more confident than he felt.
"Teach me."
Madam's eyebrows came together, her face as hard and unrelenting as a rock.
"Teach me how to play," Haymitch said. "The Branch'll never let me. No one'll let me. But I wanna learn. Please, Madam."
She pursed her lips. Wasn't fond of that name, he could tell.
"You little shadow," she said finally. "You think I haven't noticed you sneaking around? If you're going to follow somebody, learn to do it properly."
But those hard as flint eyes that could make grown men quiver in their boots wandered over him, taking in his hunched, trembling shoulders, his clothes clinging to him and his gray eyes that seemed all too big for his pale, skinny face. She sighed.
And she stepped aside, holding up the door.
"Well, get in," she said when he didn't move. "Before you catch your death out here."
Haymitch stepped over the threshold and Madam had already turned away from him, walking over to the fireplace.
Haymitch stood where she'd left him while a rain puddle slowly grew at his feet.
"Get yourself a towel," she said without turning around. "It's in the wardrobe."
He did as he was told. The towel was so old and stiff you could cut yourself on it. He patted it against his face and his eyes went to the piano.
"Here," Madam said and he looked up to see her hold out a dripping, steaming hot mug to him.
"Um… no… thank you."
"Don't be ungrateful when I'm offering," Madam said and made him accept it. "I'm not going to poison you, child. Whatever your little friends might have told you."
Haymitch took a tiny sip. Mint tea. He warmed his icy hands around the mug.
"What was that song you were playin'?" he said, watching the piano. "It sounded like rain."
"'Playing'," Madam corrected. "It won't kill you to speak properly, boy."
"But you can teach me, right?"
Madam drew a deep breath.
"Why?" she said. "It will never be of any use to you."
"Dancin'… I mean dancing is of no use," Haymitch said. "But people dance. We dance at the Harvest Festival. All the time. Please. I want to play like you."
Madam was quiet. Haymitch took a big mouthful of his mint tea as if that would put him on her good side.
"You're too young for Vivaldi," she said.
"What's a Vivaldi?" What's that?"
Madam grunted and gestured him over.
"Stay over there," she said as she sat down in front of the piano. "And if you're going to be in my house," she added, "the first rule is you'll speak when spoken to. So if you think you can keep quiet, I'll show you the basics. Can you do that?"
Haymitch nodded.
xXx
"Your feet are like two icicles, Haymitch," pa said when he tucked them in that night. The flames from the fireplace made Haymitch's cheeks glow warm and red and ma and pa sat by his bedside like they did every night. "So, how was your day, kid?" pa asked.
"Good."
He looked up at their kind faces and knew this was when he was supposed to tell them about Madam.
The words were at the tip of his tongue.
But he didn't.
 Pa placed a kiss on his cheek and Haymitch flung his toothpick arms around his neck before his parents retreated back to their own room where Amadeus already slept in his cot.
Lying in the kitchen sofa bed Haymitch watched the pale moon through the window and remembered how his fingers moved from one ivory to another and how it had sounded.
"These notes are the alphabet of music," Madam had said. "Memorize them and you can play every song there is."
It was the last thing he thought before he fell into a deep sleep.
The next day it had finally stopped raining. Saturday and the Seam was filled with morning sounds. This would have been when he ran over to the twins's house and asked if they wanted to play.
Instead he ran in the other direction, right back to Madam's house.
When no one answered his knock he walked around to the back garden. This was where Madam grew the potatoes she made booze of. Beyond were just woods and the woodland cemetery where his grandmother was buried.
Haymitch was just watching a large monarch butterfly land on a late summer bloom when the door to the outhouse opened and Madam appeared. In today's bright sunlight, the threads in her dark hair shone like silver. It was pretty, in its own way. The only pretty thing about her.
He half-feared she'd chase him off with a stick but she didn't.
And sipping another cup of scalding mint tea he got to take his old spot next to her by the piano.
Two years came and went. Haymitch spent his days with the twins and sometimes Graham and Tess, he did his homework, played with Amadeus and at least once every other week he went over to Madam's, when the coast was clear.
His worst fear was that someone would see him and tell ma and pa. He never dared to visit her on the same day of the week and he never took the same route there twice in a row.
He felt guilty for keeping secrets from his parents, he never had before. But he was terrified they'd put a stop to it and say just like Madam, "Playing the piano is useless in District 12."
Madam still reminded him of that quite often but she kept teaching him all the same. He wondered why sometimes because she didn't seem to like him all that much. But of course, Madam didn't like anybody. Sometimes she would grab him by the lapel and throw him out the door like she couldn't stand having him there a moment longer.
She was fearsome and confusing but not enough to keep him from going there again and again and her door was never closed for him.
"Why do you like to play the piano so much?"
It was on a clear summer afternoon that Maysilee asked. The Hunger Games were over for the year, a nightmare they were all trying their best to forget and the five of them sat together on the Meadow, like so many times before. Tess leaned back against Graham who had his arms around her, making a crown of flowers that he rested on her golden curls. Haymitch whom had tried to teach Leonore how to play on a grass straw lowered his hands at Maysilee's question.
It wasn't easy to explain because he was still only 9 years old and could hardly even make sense of it himself.
"I just do," he said.
Madam was a tough teacher. It was almost impossible to impress her. But in the end it was what spurred him on. To always get better. And he was a fast learner. She had introduced him to several of the "great masters" – Vivaldi being one of them, but had also taught him the common songs, old and new, that they sang in music assembly.
Most of all he enjoyed to play freehand or try and learn a new melody just by ear.
When it rained they played four hands and always the same song. 'A rain of tears', the one she'd played the first day.
"It was her favorite," Madam muttered, massaging her crooked hands after the last tone had died off and Haymitch knew better than to ask any questions.
Playing the piano, it consumed him.
He knew he couldn't make any money from it and still it was the only thing he knew he wanted to do. It was like he forgot the world when he played. There were no fears or want or poverty. There were no Hunger Games.
Just the music.
The only other time he ever felt like that was when he read to his brother. Baby Amadeus who wasn't a baby anymore. Ma had come up with his name, an even more impossible one than 'Haymitch' and Haymitch loved him more than anyone else in the world.
If you passed the Abernathy's when Haymitch was at school you could be sure to see the four year old sitting outside waiting for his brother to come home while he played with a pile of rocks. Haymitch's precious collection that Amadeus had gotten for his third birthday.
Haymitch led an eventful life with Maysilee and Leonore and sometimes Amadeus had to wait forever. But sooner or later he'd always come home.
"Haymitch!" Amadeus called, waving. "Haymitch, here! I'm here!"
And Haymitch slumped down on the front step and put his arm around his brother's shoulders.
"Can we go to the bookshop?"
If Haymitch loved playing the piano Amadeus loved stories.
They didn't come from a family of readers. Books were expensive but it was more than that. There were books that circulated in the Seam, (Capitol approved books but still) and they got read to shreds. But ma's eyesight wasn't great. That's why she had to keep the lamp so close when she worked by her sewing machine. And pa, he said he could never concentrate on a book. He just ended up reading the same sentence over and over.
But Amadeus loved stories and Haymitch took him to the small bookshop in town whenever he asked. It was run by a Mr. and Mrs. Henderson. They had black skin and graying hair and if the store was empty, which it was most of the time, the Abernathy brothers got to sit and read together in the old armchair even though the couple knew the two boys could never afford to buy anything.
It was always the same book. A large beautiful old volume with leather-bound covers and elaborate illustrations for each story. Amadeus would then crawl up on his brother's lap and have Haymitch read to him.
"Can we go there?" the little boy pressed now and tugged at his arm until Haymitch took his hand and they headed into town together.
And while the two brothers sat perched up in the bookshop's armchair reading, someone else arrived at the Abernathy's door.
Helena poured him tea and Glenn wrapped his large hands around the mug. The sun shone against his broken nails that were ingrained with coal dust.
"I'm worried for him, Mrs. A."
Dom couldn't keep up, he told her. Not the way he used to. He was sinking the rest of his crew down. Glenn and a few others had tried to help fill his daily quota when the peacekeepers looked the other way but he'd still gotten warnings more than once.
Glenn's eyes were red and tired as he met Helena's across the table and she saw how hard it took him to say it. But Dom's crew mate had always told the truth straight and he did so now too. The reality which her husband had tried to keep from his family.
"He's got Black lung."
Helena nodded. She'd known for quite some time, even if Dom denied it. His strength had always been his pride. He was the man in the house, the one to put food on the table. It was just the way he'd been raised and that they even needed Helena's small income to make ends meet was a sore spot.
She'd tried to bring up the topic of her finding a way to support the family and get him out of the mine's foul air once and for all but he wouldn't speak of it. Here in Twelve, the only place where there was work was in the mines and Dom would rather die than he let her into that hell. And even if she went anyway, they wouldn't have her. Not a scrawny woman with no experience.
The terrible truth was they needed Dom where he was. To keep Haymitch and Amadeus clothed and fed. To keep their family running.
And then one morning the thing happened that couldn't be allowed to happen.
Grandpa Harold, who had stood by his machine at the woodshop ever since he turned 14, suddenly sank to his knees. It happened without a sound, not any sound that could be heard over the loud machines and if it hadn't been for his co-worker who turned to blow his nose in that exact moment and could pull the old man away, his arm would have been cut clean off.
It was a stroke.
Haymitch hoped against hope that if his grandfather just got to rest he'd get better. Get some of his strength back.
But Harold would never be the same again.
He moved in with them. Dom carried him into their bed that would be his last station in life and Helena tended to his every need.
Haymitch and Dom helped as best as they could but grandpa would almost never let anyone near but Helena and when they still tried, it hindered more than it helped. He couldn't move the left side of his body, couldn't do anything by himself. Not eat, not go to the bathroom. Sometimes he started to scream for no reason and hours could pass when he called out Violet's name over and over even though his wife had been dead for years.
Amadeus was terrified of him and Dom had to sign up for more work to feed their family of five.
Only he wasn't getting it.
Coal mining was a daywork business. The workers were hired on a daily basis and paid thereafter. If you couldn't keep up there were ten people ready to take your place.
And Domeric Abernathy, who was as strong as an ox, whom had worked the mines for 22 years; whose father and grandfather and great grandfather had all mined coal for as long as anyone could remember – found himself being sent home in the morning.
They sold grandma's old sewing stool. They sold everything that could be sold. Ma cared for grandpa in the day and sew during the night, working as fast as her eyes allowed. Pa went to the mines every day and every day – nothing.
"Come back when you can draw a proper breath," the manager said.
And slowly but surely the family began to starve.
Amadeus would sob, curled up in their kitchen sofa with Haymitch's arms around him.
"Try and sleep, you'll feel better," Haymitch mumbled.
"Can I get somethin' to eat? Promise I'll be good. Promise."
"I'll tell you about the prince and the dragon. You want to hear about the prince and the dragon?" he asked, caressing his hair. But Amadeus sobbed and clutched his stomach. A pain no story in the world could make go away.
Finally he fell into a restless sleep. Exhausted from crying.
Haymitch didn't. All night long he lay there, listing to the whimpers his little brother made in his sleep.
And before dawn, when even ma slept cramped together with pa on the old mattress on the floor, he got up.
Harold lay there, gasping like a fish out of water, his limp and helpless hands on top of the covers. Those once so strong hands that had helped build the twelve houses of the Victor's Village.
Haymitch looked into his pale eyes, listened to his jagged breaths and for a moment he wished he would die. Just die. And then maybe it'd be easier for the rest of the family. Easier for Amadeus.
But the moment he thought it he loathed himself for wishing something like that on his grandfather. He took the glass of water from the nightstand and helped Harold to drink a few sips. He saw his lips move, as if trying to say something and Haymitch leaned in, his ear close to his mouth. The words were a mere whisper but he heard them still.
"Stay alive."
Haymitch looked back at him. Maybe he was just imagining that he saw something in his eyes, like a flicker of the old man who used to teach him his craft so that one day he wouldn't have to succumb to the mines.
"Stay alive." His grandfather nodded as if needing confirmation; needed Haymitch to understand.
"Yes, grandpa," he said and Harold's head fell back against the pillow.
It was that simple, wasn't it? A simple choice.
And when school was over that same day Haymitch went straight into town.
With or without his grandfather's lessons, he was still only eleven. The master craftsman wouldn't have him.
Instead Haymitch went from door to door to the few well-to-do they had in Twelve, asking for work.
Most of them wanted him out of their hair but you couldn't get rid of him until you gave him at least something to do and he was cheap. He got a feeling many of them just took pity on him. But Haymitch painted fences, he mowed lawns, weeded vegetable gardens, mended Undersee's rabbit hutches. He washed windows, run errands, pruned rose bushes.
It didn't give much. But little by little, coin by coin, he helped keeping him family afloat.
Playing the piano wasn't to think of. He hadn't been at Madam's in… he didn't know how long. Ages.
But then one winter afternoon when he was on his way home he saw her ahead of him on the snow packed road. She carried a bag of groceries. She must have heard him because she turned her head. Their eyes met and the moment after, the bag slid out of her hands spilling its content on the ground.
Looking back on it later he wondered if she'd dropped the bag on purpose but as it were now he just hurried his steps to help.
"Thanks boy," she muttered as he put the food back in the bag. She didn't do any attempt to take it when he tried to hand it to her though, just walked on and Haymitch followed.
"I haven't seen you around much," she said once they'd reached her house and she was coaxing the few coals into a flame.
"I have to take care of my family," Haymitch said.
"Hm," Madam just muttered as usual. She sat down on the bed while Haymitch put away the groceries for her.
"I can't come here no more," he said when he was done. "I'm grateful but I need to help put food on the table and I can't do that if I'm here playing the piano… you know."
"So you're doing odd jobs in town?" she asked. "Gardening, cleaning…"
"Yes," Haymitch said, warily as if waiting to be judged.
Madam rubbed her palms over her swollen knuckles, her bony fingers.
"These hands," she muttered. "They aren't what they once were. They're aching most of the time."
"I'm sorry," Haymitch mumbled.
Without a word she got up and walked over to the bureau. Haymitch frowned as he heard the chinking of coins. She turned to him again.
"I will pay you these if you clean up the house, thorougly", she said. "Does that seem fair?"
Haymitch was dumbfounded for a moment.
"You sure?" he finally asked. "I mean…"
"Of course I'm sure, boy." She put the coins in his hand and closed his fingers around them. "Otherwise I wouldn't have said it. Now, get going."
So that's what he did. He swept the whole cabin. Warmed water for the dishes and scrubbed the floorboards until they shone in a whole different color. He washed the cabinets inside and out and the windows that had not been clean in years.
While he worked, Madam lay on the bed, her crooked hands folded over her stomach. It seemed like she was sleeping. But when Haymitch had wiped off the sink she opened one eye and looked at him. She glanced around the house.
"My," she said. "That's a job well done."
Haymitch was beat but he couldn't hide how proud he was.
Madam looked to the clock.
"There's fourteen minutes left", she said. "Play me a song, child."
Haymitch's eyebrows shot to his forehead.
"What?"
"I'm paying you by the hour. So if you don't want me to dock your pay you'll play me a song."
The muscles around her eye twitched. It wasn't quite a wink but Haymitch's face broke out into a huge smile.
It wasn't until he began to play that he realized how much he had missed it. His fingers moved over the ivories and it was like all fatigue and every troubled thought just vanished. The smile never left his lips and he was happy, truly happy for the first time in a long while.
It was near pitch dark when he walked home. The cold bit his skin but Madam's coins chinking in his pocket made it an easy walk and he hardly even noticed how tired he was.
The Seam was crawling with coal miners and he made sure to not go in their way. He was just about to slip inside the warmth of his own house when he heard a voice.
A voice he recognized. He turned his head and all his happiness went away.
His father had just said goodnight to Glenn and now he saw Haymitch too.
Haymitch stared at his father back in his old miner's clothes, his hands and face all black with coal dust.
Dom saw his expression and walked over to him.
"I do this for you and your brother," he said. "For your mother and grandpa Harold. The new manager, he doesn't know…"
But before he could say another word Haymitch flew at him. He didn't know what he did. He just hit him and he didn't care that it was his father, he screamed the most vile things at him and hit his fists everywhere he could.
Dom caught his wrists and Haymitch fought to get free, to keep hitting him.
"What kind of man am I if I can't take care of my own family!"
"You're gonna kill yourself!" Haymitch cried. "I can make it work! And soon I'll be twelve and can sign up for tesserae and…"
"You're not!" Dom thundered. "I'm your father and I forbid it!"
"I hate you, I hate you!" Haymitch wrestled himself free and ran. Dom called after him but he didn't stop. He didn't even know where he was going. Just away from him. Away from everything.
Tears blurred his vision and it wasn't until he slipped on the ice and fell over that he finally stopped.
He lay on the ground, panting. He choked back a sob and rubbed his tears before they'd get the chance to fall.
I'll just lie here, he thought. The peacekeepers can come and take me. Who cares.
It wasn't until he heard a dog bark that he finally looked up. He was on the Meadow and a small ruffled dog ran up to him. It barked, jumped backwards and barked again.
"Here boy!" a voice called and the dog dashed away again. Haymitch followed him with his eyes and saw a dark haired girl stand just at the edge of the Meadow with the Seam at her back.
He got to his feet. Brushed the snow from his knees. He knew who she was even if he'd never spoken to her, had seen her often enough in the dining hall at school.
Gwen's and Pissin' Joe's daughter.
Tara.
She was from the Seam just like him, a year older and with the the longest eyelashes he'd ever seen. She peered at him, watchfully curious. Her dog barked at her feet. It was a tiny, unusually ugly muck. But all Haymitch really noticed was the book the girl kept to her chest.
"That's mine!" he gasped out. "That's my book!"
The girl's brow crinkled.
"It's my mother's and mine."
"It's mine!" Haymitch said and his voice rose in anger.
Tara pressed the book closer to her chest and she turned on her heel and walked off, back into the Seam.
"I was gonna buy it," Haymitch said heatedly and he had to run to keep up with her. The small dog jumped at their feet and barked. "For my kid brother!"
"I bought it. Go away!" Tara said and Haymitch's cheeks flushed redder than they already were.
"I'll pay you! Alright! I'll pay you anythin' you want."
"You don't have any money!" Tara said. "And it was my great grandmother's book. We had to sell it years ago. Go away!"
"Tara!" Haymitch called but then they'd reached her house and she closed the door in his face. Haymitch knocked hard, only to hear her turn the key. Furiously he kicked a big snow heap, making a cloud of ice crystals. He jammed his hands in his pockets and walked off. Home. Where else could he go.
"I thought you'd never come home to me no more," Amadeus whispered when they lay in their kitchen sofa. The boy rested his head against his big brother's arm like so many nights before and Haymitch squeezed his shoulder.
"I'll never do that again, I promise," he mumbled. "K?"
"OK."
Amadeus fell asleep long before Haymitch did. He lay there and stared out into the darkness. When the door to their parents' bedroom creaked opened he knew who it was without looking.
"Haymitch?" Dom mumbled. He hadn't come to say goodnight to them that night but here he was. "Haymitch, you awake?" Haymitch heard his short, raspy breaths and the anger shot up inside him again. It was like a hard, ice cold clump in his chest and he didn't move, just pretended he was asleep.
His father stood there, for a long moment he stood there watching his oldest boy.
And then he turned back to his own room and closed the door.
Chapter 13: A rain of tears (part 5 of 6)
Chapter Text
  Things would never be the same between Haymitch and his father after that. Pa, who used to be his best friend. His superhero. With each passing week, with every fight they had, they were becoming more and more like strangers. Dom only got work one day out of seven on a good week but they scraped by and nothing Haymitch or Helena said could keep Dom from going to the mines.
And Haymitch loathed him for it. Loathed that his father would rather shut his eyes to the truth about his health than let people help him.
He’d never forgive him for that.
Amadeus got frightened when people yelled and after grandpa Harold moved in, he gravitated toward his big brother even more.
Haymitch who still had to work a lot tried to get him more interested in playing with kids his own age. He didn’t think it was good for him sitting alone so much but the boy was shy around people outside the family.
As for Maysilee and Leonore, Haymitch hardly ever saw them anymore. Of course they were still in school together and if they met at the bakery or the grocer’s or the apothecary they always nodded hello. But the close bond they’d shared for all those years, it would never be the same.
He knew his friendship with the Donner twins had been unusual. They would probably never have been friends in the first place if his mother hadn’t become their seamstress. Merchants and Seam workers alike had muttered quite a lot when they saw them playing together but they, Haymitch, Maysilee and Leonore, hadn’t even been aware of the fact they were supposed to be different.
  Now their friendship was slowly dissolving like friendships sometimes do and he saw them spending more and more time with Theresa when she wasn’t helping her parents at the apothecary shop.
Ever since he shouldered the responsibility of feeding his family it was like the differences between their lives were pulling them further and further apart, whether they wanted to or not.
He had to go to work every day after school, he would have to sign up for tesserae as soon as he turned twelve, while they… well, wouldn’t.
He didn’t hold them a grudge. It was just the way it was. But he missed them. Mourned the world they’d shared once when they could tell each other everything.
  Not that he had a lot of time to ponder over this. He worked most all day off school and on Saturdays. What little free time he had left he wanted to spend with his family.
And Tara.
After their first meeting on the Meadow Haymitch had kept seeking her out in the school yard, followed her home and had even come knocking on her door at weekends – using everything in his arsenal to try and make her change her mind about the book.
But Tara was hard as a stone.
“It’s the only nice thing we’ve got,” she said.
It took a while, quite a while but when Haymitch finally had to accept he’d never get his hands on the book, it was already too late. He’d already started to like hanging out with her.
Tara had lived alone with her mother ever since her father died when she was still a baby. 
  Pissin’ Joe had been a known informer and one of the most hated men in Twelve. People called him Pissin’ Joe because it was said that after he got on bad terms with his best friend, he went pissing on his grave after he died. Whether that was true or not, Tara’s father made a lot of enemies in the district and ended up being killed by an angry mob. No one was even sure who actually killed him but four men were hanged on the square because of it. So just as much as people admired the Abernathys they looked down on Tara’s family.
But she was cool. She and her mother both.
  Haymitch and Amadeus joined up with her every morning before school. She was tons of fun and could swear like a sailor, up to the point even Haymitch blinked and had to say stop. She was a great story teller too, claiming all of her insane tales of the world was the God’s honest truth. A joke of course but Amadeus, only seven, listened with round eyes and believed every word.
He adored Tara and often came with when Haymitch visited. Tara liked his house better though. Her mother worked the mines often from dawn to dusk so their place was almost always empty while the Abernathy’s kitchen was the heart of the house where everyone gathered. Ma by her sewing machine, pa with Amadeus on his lap, playing tic-tack-toe. Grandpa Harold in the armchair close to the fire and Tara and Haymitch on the floor, throwing a ball so Gus, the dog, could run after it.
Haymitch loved those days. Food was still scarce leaving everybody in the house with a gnawing feeling in the stomach but being together all of them and with no fights, you could almost forget the misery so very present in your life and the Hunger Games drawing nearer.
But then one day, shortly after the last snowstorm in March, Haymitch woke hearing his father’s hushed voice, saying,
”I might be late so you just start without me, Len.”
Haymitch immediately pulled himself up, only to see Dom dressed in his miner’s clothes.
“Where’re you going?” he asked loudly, not wanting his father to think he could sneak out unnoticed. “Today’s Sunday!”
His brother squirmed next to him at the loud sounds.
“They need extra folk, Haymitch,” their father said. Amadeus, awake now, looked worriedly from Haymitch to Dom. “I won’t miss dinner. I’ll just join up with you later.”
“It’s Sunday!” Amadeus covered his ears. “We‘re supposed to be together on Sunday! Or don’t you even care anymore?”
“Haymitch,” Helena warned but Dom just watched his oldest son with sad and exhausted eyes.
“You don’t waste any time making life difficult for me, do you?” he said. He kissed Helena’s cheek in passing and left.
  The rest of the family spent a quiet and miserable Sunday. Their first Sunday without Dom.  Haymitch sat with Amadeus, too bitter to even speak. He felt like kicking and screaming and crying like Gertie Thornley when he thought about his father and how he’d looked at Haymitch like he was the biggest disappointment in his life.
When dinner came, the two boys set the table. Helena served up food on their plates and then helped grandpa Harold to eat, spoonful by spoonful. No one felt like talking. And when it was time for the dishes their father still hadn’t come home.
“He loves you,” ma said, trying to lift her sons’ spirits. She dabbed Grandpa Harold’s mouth with a napkin. “That’s why he’s doing this.”
Right after she’d said it they heard sounds from outside, like boots against slush. The next moment Tara’s mother barged through the door, in her miner’s clothes and covered in black.
“Helena!” Gwen panted, looking from her face to the two boys and back in anguish. “The mines… Dom.”
“What’s wrong with pa!?” Haymitch had sprung to his feet. Amadeus clung to him.
Helena had already gotten her coat, pale as a ghost.
“Please, stay with the boys.”
And she was gone.
“No, I’m coming too!” Haymitch said when Gwen tried to stop him. Amadeus clung to his arm, crying and wailing.
He hammered Gwen with questions but she didn’t give him any straight answers. Amadeus was going into hysterics. Finally Haymitch sat him down on his lap, rocking him. His face was ashen. When the handle creaked his eyes darted to the door but it was just Tara and Gus.
“I don’t know,” she said before he could even ask. “But they say… they say your father collapsed.”
An hour passed. Two. Tara and Amadeus sat cross-legged on the floor with Gus in the little boy’s arms. Gwen eventually made up their beds for the night but while Amadeus fell into a restless sleep whimpering under the blankets Haymitch couldn’t be still. Most of the time he was by the window, watching and waiting for his mother and father to come home.
When Helena finally did step over the threshold she was gaunt, beaten down, like she’d aged 10 years in the past few hours.
And she came alone.
xXx
Amadeus couldn’t understand that his father was gone. Pa, the biggest and strongest of them all, nothing could beat him. Nothing. The seven year old followed Haymitch around asking questions he didn’t know how to answer.
“Why did he die, Haymitch? How could he die?”
Amadeus wouldn’t know what a right-sided heart failure was and even if Haymitch had managed to explain that it was the years and years of breathing in coal dust that had ended their father’s life he couldn’t bear to even speak of it. Ma couldn’t either. They were alike in that respect. They pushed down the things that hurt too much and carried on like everything was normal.
Too hollow to even cry Haymitch threw himself into work with a vengeance, even more determined to provide for the family, hoping school and hard labor would make him too exhausted to think about pa.
He didn’t see Madam until it was time to harvest dandelions. Something that used to lift his spirits tremendously, knowing he’d get to add dandelion salad to his family’s dinner after he and Madam had chopped off the blossoms for the wine.
It wasn’t the first time he’d helped her make alcohol. The smell made him crinkle his nose but ever since she stopped being a teacher it had been her small escape from starvation – making those bottles from dandelions and potatoes and oak leaves too now that she had someone like him who could scale up those trees on the Meadow.
Their fingers and palms were stained with dandelion sap as they cut the blooms off its stems. Madam rubbed her brow with the back of her hand and looked down at the young boy by her side.
“It’s under control,” she muttered. “Go play me a song, boy.”
Haymitch’s brow crinkled. He didn’t look up from his work.
“I don’t wanna play.”
The water was boiling and Madam went to lift it from the heat.
”Was my father who taught me this recipe,” she said. “It’s been in our family for almost 200 years.”
Haymitch pressed his lips together and stared intently at the knife as it cut through the plants. He didn’t want to hear about Madam’s father or her family.
“The fights we could have”, she continued in the same calm, rough voice. ”We were just as bad tempered. Both of us. But it didn’t matter. We knew where we had each other. He knew I loved him and I knew he’d always love me no matter what I said or did.”
Haymitch clutched his fist around the knife so he wouldn’t humiliate himself by crying.
“Why don’t you just go play me a song.”
“I don’t wanna play!” He whipped around, throwing his knife far in a corner. “I’m never gonna play! Not ever again!”
He stood there breathing heavily and waited for the scolding, wanted it even. Madam watched him quietly.
“There wasn’t anything you could’ve done, child,” she said. “His lungs were already too damaged.”
“Yeah! I should’ve just pressed a pillow over his head like you did and be done with it!”
And with that he ran and slammed the door shut.
Madam stood where he’d left her. No one looking through the window could have guessed what she was thinking in that moment. She only picked up the knife that’d left a gash in the wood and returned her attention to the dandelions.
It was all dark when she went out but Madam knew her way around the district as well as her own house. There were still a few lights on in the Seam but otherwise only the burn barrels for the peacekeepers on patrol lit her way to the boy’s house.
She kept herself in the shadows. The boy and his baby brother was getting ready for bed. And Helena, she was working. The lamp light reflected itself in Madam’s gray eyes as she watched the young woman. Sweet Helena. If she had lifted her gaze from the sewing machine she might have seen her there even in her dark shawls that made her almost one with the night.
But she didn’t.
And Madam left the basket of dandelions on the front step, along with the coins at the bottom. When Haymitch answered her knock she’d already disappeared.
xXx
  That year’s Hunger Games were one of the longest in history.
And Haymitch turned twelve.
Tara came with him when he went to the Justice Building and they carried his year’s supply of grain and oil back together.
They swung by her house first though. He hadn’t told ma about the tesserae and even though he knew she knew as well as he did that they didn’t have any choice he just couldn’t face her right now or Amadeus.
When he was younger he’d thought he’d be scared out of his wits, the day his name was put in the reaping bowl. That he’d only feel safe before then. Of course now he knew you were never really safe and with the loss of pa and his fight with Madam weighing down his conscience… it was like he couldn’t muster up enough energy to care.
But if he could pretend for Helena and Amadeus and the rest of the world he couldn’t hide it from Tara.
So when they sat there by the fire with Gus in a panting heap on the rug Haymitch told her. About Madam, about the secret piano lessons, about pa, about everything.
Tara listened in silence. She didn’t interrupt once. And it was the thing about her. Just another aspect where they were alike. She could comfort you just by being there. Because she understood, because she was his best friend and didn’t come with a bunch of platitudes like “You’re going to be alright” or “Things will get better soon.”
But she did say one thing,
“You should go tell Madam you’re sorry.”
xXx
  It felt like years since he’d been over at her place. He dreaded what he was about to do but Tara walked by his side. It helped that she was there.
Without knocking, it’d never been their custom, he pushed inside and the first thing he saw was the broken plate in a pool of soapy water.
“Well, it’s about time.” Madam sat slumped down on a stool. There was a hint of a smile on her lips but the words seemed to cause her difficulty, her round shoulders rising and falling in ragged breaths.
Haymitch was by her side in a heartbeat.
“What’s the matter? What’s happened?”
“Nothing,” Madam waved his words away. “Plate just slipped out of my hands. Nothing to worry about. Could you just…”
He helped her up and to the bed.
“You want me to get someone? Someone from the apothecary…”
“No need to fuss with me, child,” she said. “I’m a big girl.”
He pulled a chair to the bed and sat down, took the blanket from the foot of the bed and tucked her in. He watched her with concern but she was already starting to breathe more like normal.
  “What I said…” he began.
“It doesn’t matter, boy.” She opened her hand and he took it. It was the first time he’d ever held her hand. Her fingers were crooked and gnarled but he felt the strength in them, still.
“I’m sorry about your father,” she said. “I know what it’s like when you want to help someone and you can’t.”
And the tears that had always been there, like a clump in his stomach, welled up in Haymitch’s eyes. Madam didn’t say anything but she didn’t let go of his hand.
“You’re a good boy,” she mumbled. “Don’t become like me.”
Tara had kept to the background, picking up the broken glass. Now she walked up to Haymitch. At his side, always.
“This is Tara.”
“The one with the little dog,” said Madam.
Tara nodded. Haymitch rubbed his eyes with his hand.
“I’ll stay here tonight.”
“No need. Go home and be with your family. When you come back here on Friday we’ll play four-hands together.”
They stayed long enough to take care of the dishes though. Haymitch washed and Tara dried them. All the while, Madam lay on the bed with her eyes closed. It looked like she was sleeping. But when Haymitch and Tara was about to leave she drew a ragged breath.
“Haymitch!”
He turned, surprised by the rare use of his name.
The fatigue was pulling her under but she fought it.
“When you see your mother,” she said. “Tell her… thank you. Tell her I’m sorry.”
xXx
Haymitch knew Helena loved him and his brother; that she’d do anything to keep them safe. But he could count on one hand the number of times she’d hugged him.
Helena had always been a very calm and collected person, much like grandpa Harold. Dom had been the emotional one in their family. The one who laughed and teared up easily and who never failed to hug and kiss his sons every chance he got. Perhaps because he knew he’d have to make up for the fact their mother wasn’t a cuddly person.
But when Haymitch walked up to her that evening and repeated Madam’s words, he saw something on her face. Like when a stone hit the surface of a pond it rippled through her normally so composed features. And the next moment she’d pulled him into a hug.
Haymitch was too shocked to even hug back. So unused to having his mother’s arms around him he just stood there, rigid and stiff.
The hug didn’t last very long and he watched as she returned to the stove as if nothing had happened.
“You knew Madam, didn’t you?” he asked quietly.
The fabric stretched over her back as she stirred the pot. Finally when he thought she wasn’t going to answer she said,
“Constance, Haymitch. That’s her name.”
  Haymitch wouldn’t play four-hands with his piano teacher again. Not that Friday or any other day. Not long after his last visit, Madam, Constance, passed away in her sleep.
They buried her in the woodland cemetery where her granddaughter rested.
Haymitch couldn’t wrap his head around the fact that she was gone. It didn’t feel real that if he walked into Madam’s house she would not be there, asking him to play her a song.
Someone needed to clear out her things. Every house in District 12, however ramshackle, belonged to the Capitol. Within two days the relatives had to empty it so the Head Peacekeeper could assign it to the next married couple or else all the belongings were fair game for lower ranked peacekeepers to rummage through before they burned the rest, leaving the place robbed and violated.
Of course, Madam had no living family members. Haymitch had wanted to do it. He hated the thought of someone else looking through her stuff; someone who hadn’t known her.
But on the day, he was told to stay home with grandpa Harold and Amadeus while ma cleared out Madam’s house with the help of Greasy Sae. Later he heard that most of it, along with the old piano, was donated to the community home.
While his mother was away Haymitch sat at the kitchen table playing tick-tack-toe with his brother but his mind wasn’t there.
And woven together with his loss was something else. Madam’s last words that wouldn’t leave him any rest. Tell her thank you. Tell her I’m sorry. What’d she mean by that?
  Ma wouldn’t tell and w
  ith each day his unease only grew.
Until one day when Helena sent him to the Undersee’s with Ollie’s new shirt and trousers but Haymitch headed straight for Greasy Sae’s house before anything else.
  The woman sat on her front step, plucking a chicken. With each yank, a cloud of feathers snowed at her feet. She brushed a strand of hair from her face and that’s when she saw him.
  
“Haymitch. Hi.”
“How’d Madam know my mother?” Haymitch blurted. “Something happened, didn’t it? Before. You know, don’t you? You know everything.”
Her movements slowed. She gave him such a queer look.
“She won’t tell me, but I have to know! Please, Sae!”
“Haymitch…”
“Did she do something to my mother?”
Sae watched the twelve year old standing before her, the desperation in his eyes.
She drew a breath, deep as a sigh.
“Come.”
She took him to the Meadow, where they had a seat under Haymitch and the twins’ old oak tree, shoulder to shoulder.
“Just so you know, Haymitch,” Sae said, “I don’t know all of this firsthand. Some of it I’ve heard from others, or just guessed.”
Haymitch watched her intently, waiting for her to continue. Sae looked at him and there was a sadness in her eyes. Finally she said,
“You know she had a granddaughter, right?”
Haymitch nodded. Of course. How could he not? It was all before he was born but everyone knew about the girl.
Sophie.
District 12’s victor.
Chapter 14: A rain of tears (part 6 of 6)
Chapter Text
Chapter 9
A rain of tears
Part six
  You didn’t talk about it so Cray heard but everyone knew he was Sophie’s father.
It wouldn’t be the last time he got someone pregnant and Greasy Sae always offered them tea with pennyroyal when they came to her. But Neoma. Perhaps the girl felt she couldn’t after losing first her parents and then her two younger brothers in such a short span of time.
  She had her baby, little Sophie Aurora Juliana. The Undersees who heard her story, soon hired the young mother as a maid and for a time it seemed like things would somehow work out for them. As well as could be expected.
But then one night, only six months later, Ms. Constance heard strange noises from the cemetery behind her house. It was already dark, well past curfew, but she got out a candle and went to check anyway.
And found Sophie. The crying child lay wrapped in blankets, left by one of the gray stones where her grandparents rested.
Poor Neoma had hung herself, dangling from a branch in the old hanging tree.
Mr. and Ms. Forrester came at dawn, as soon as they heard. They were brother and sister and almost never left the community home except for when an orphaned child was to be collected.
You sometimes saw them on the way to the Justice Building when there was a medal ceremony or the president’s birthday, followed by a trail of hunched defeated, bruised children.
There were stories and if half of them were true it wasn’t surprising Madam ended up doing what she did.
At least not to Haymitch.
  Because of Neoma people talked about Sophie as Madam’s grandchild rather than the adoptive daughter that she really was and from then on it was the two of them against the world, fighting every battle together.
Until she was reaped.
A victor from District 12 was all but unheard of and that little Sophie would make it back? No one believed it. Not the Capitol, not the sponsors, not the people of Twelve.
  The brand new TV host Caesar Flickerman even joked and said, when Sophie made it to the final 8, that her (not exactly photogenic mother) had performed some kind of witchcraft on her before she left for the Capitol.
“And even if she won’t turn out victorious, he added, “the girl with the uncanny luck surely make for good television.”
But she did win. She got to come home and the Capitol viewers were all swooning over how pretty and sweet and clean she was. And they were fascinatedly disgusted by her beast of a mother whom they already knew from different televised events when it was mandatory she played with her choir at school.
They even made a program about her after Sophie’s victory, where four grim-looking doctors diagnosed Constance with acromegaly disorder. Something they were actually right about, if nothing else.
By that time Cray had been second in command for over a year, with his mind set on becoming Head Peacekeeper when the Iron Maiden retired.
He hadn’t cared if Sophie lived or died up until that point. No more than he would a cockroach, as long as it stayed under its rock. But after she won and her face was plastered all over the country she was fast becoming a thorn in his flesh.
The Seam girl with brown eyes, who looked more and more like him with each day.
If it was proved he had a child he’d lose his position. He would go back to being a mere “foot soldier” and be forever disqualified from the Head post he so desired.
Cray didn’t care about much in this world but he cared about this. He needed her to go away.
But she was their precious victor, someone the Capitol adored and the Iron Maiden was still Head Peacekeeper.
So Cray brooded in silence. Watching. Waiting. 
Back at the Victor’s Village the last film crew had packed up and left and Constance was trying to get Sophie’s life back to something that resembled normal.
On the screens Sophie was the perfect victor. What happened behind closed doors no one was aware of, least of all the Capitol.
It happened slowly. Small signs you wouldn’t pay much attention to at first, not from someone just home from the Games. A slightly faster voice, an odd comment, laughter where there were no reason for laughter.
But when September turned into October it got clear to the people of Twelve there was something wrong with Sophie.
She started to cause scenes, saying things. Dangerous things about the Games, about the Capitol, about President Snow. It begun one day in the market and it ended with her catastrophe of a Victory Tour.
And Cray saw the chance he’d been hoping for.
 
Her reason faded like morning mist. You didn’t really notice it until it was already gone and after her Tour Constance kept the girl away from the public as much as possible, using sleep syrup to try and stem the psychosis.
 
Then the president’s birthday came around and like every other year the school choirs assembled in the auditorium all around the country to sing live in Snow’s honor. As music teacher Constance were expected to play the piano but she didn’t show up.
She’d neglected her job ever since Sophie got sick and you could cut through the anger and frustration among the authorities as the minutes ticked closer to the hour when they were supposed to air.
The children of the choir glanced at each other, one of the camera men cracked his neck, the audience didn’t dare to utter a word but the headmaster was whispering more and more hurriedly with the Iron Maiden while the sweat on his forehead shone in the strong lights.
And then when it was less than five minutes left, a girl in the audience stood up from her seat.
Without looking right or left, least of all back at her father the 17 year old walked up to the Iron Maiden. She spoke in soft whispers. The head master looked bewildered but the Iron Maiden soon gave a curt nod and gestured for the girl to enter the stage.
And when the celebrations started it was Helena who played the piano for District 12. Her music filled the auditorium until you thought the roof might lift. Her face was on every television screen in Twelve and all across Panem together with the clips from other districts and the Capitol parties and speeches.
Afterwards Helena tried to get back to her seat but was surrounded by cameras and reporters asking her a million questions. What’s your name? How old are you? Who taught you how to play? Will you play again?
She answered evasively, wanting nothing more than go back to her seat, despite her father standing there, pale with anger.
Later that evening the neigbors heard them quarreling. The windows were shut but their voices could be heard all the same. Helena who never disobeyed her father, who never talked back to him.
And he was hitting her and she ran out of the house.
Gone in the night she’d found Sophie.
What had happened? Had she woken up despite the sleep syrup? Had Constance drifted off during the worst of times after tending to the girl day and night? Whatever the reason Sophie was out, confused and alone in the dark and cold and Helena tried to get her home. Constance and she both, for the big woman soon came and together they tried to get the girl back to the Victor’s Village unseen. Cray was only waiting for an excuse to take Sophie into custody.
The district swam with peacekeepers going their rounds. Two of them nearby. They aimed a flashlight in their direction when they heard the screams but before they could spot Constance with Sophie, Helena sprang forward – and let herself be taken.
Her sacrifice bought Sophie a few more weeks. Cray had made sure to file reports against her ever since the beginning of her strange behavior. Who knew what was true and what was exaggerated? In the end and with her Victory Tour in fresh memory, authorities saw fit to send a party.
They came to take her away, lock her up in one of their dungeons. For her own safety and others. Or so they said. And if, whilst on the inside, a situation might arise where they had to gun her down, well ... tragedies happen.
But Constance, who knew they were coming, was already a step ahead of them. When they pushed inside the house with Cray at the head of the group it was already over.
“She’d put Sophie to sleep,” Greasy Sae finished her story. “So they couldn’t hurt her anymore.”
xXx 
The fall following Haymitch’s 13th birthday Grandpa Harold caught pneumonia.
Helena had always had a hard time letting anyone else help her care for Harold so Haymitch looked after Amadeus and they both did chores around the house while ma did what she could for their grandfather.
Despite their complicated relationship you could see how much Helena cared for the old man in each and every one of her movements.
Everyone knew what a hard father he’d been. Growing up in the community home he’d thought the best way to raise children was with your fists. But she loved him. And in his own way he must have loved her. He’d let her learn how to play the piano. Worked extra hours at the woodshop so he could pay for her lessons with Madam up at the school.  He wouldn’t take any charity.
That’s where they’d become friends? Haymitch wondered. Madam and Helena.  During those lessons? And Sophie, perhaps the girl had wound up joining them one day when she came to walk her mother home.
  Helena had played in Madam’s stead in the auditorium so the peacekeepers wouldn’t go to the Victor’s Village; to keep Sophie out of more trouble than she was already in. She probably never anticipated what a scene her performance would cause.
But Harold knew.
You didn’t want the Capitol to notice you and put your child’s face and name on the big screens. Games had been rigged before so to have the Capitol love you was almost as dangerous as to be hated by them.
In his own brutal way Harold had tried to protect his still only 17 year old daughter and the children she might have in the future.
 
Was that what the fight had been about?  Had she told him she wanted to become a music teacher? If she had, that dream died the moment she got arrested. Someone with a record would never be considered when they hired new teachers.
  So she’d remained a seamstress like her mother and married Domeric Abernathy only days after she turned 18. Dom, who was a calm, gentle and open-hearted man, very much the opposite of Harold. Ma didn’t say so but Haymitch suspected that part-reason why she’d married him was to get some distance from her own father. As a seamstress she’d have a difficult time earning a living by herself.
And Madam never forgot what Helena did for her family and how she got hurt doing it.
How many time hadn’t he wondered why Madam took him under her wings - a boy she didn’t even know. He’d thought perhaps it was out of respect for his father, for saving the two boys when the orphanage burned.  Dom wasn’t much more than a boy himself then but no one had ever forgotten it, least of all Harold.
But all along it’d been about ma. Madam must have seen Helena in him when Haymitch came begging her to teach him how to play the piano. And when they were starving she hired him to do tasks around the house that she could easily have done herself, to pay off a debt she felt she owed.
To help Helena’s family like Helena had tried to help Sophie.
xXx
Despite his daughter’s tender care, Harold didn’t live to see the snow stick.
They burried him in the cemetery dressed in the suit he’d married his beloved Violet in. Now he’d rest at her side forever.
  Haymitch watched as his grandfather’s coffin was lowered into the earth. He held his brother’s hand in his and the wind ruffled their hair and the naked trees around them.
These woods had been kept inside the fence solely for the sake of the graveyard and the marks on the resting places all differed depending on what their loved ones could afford. There were the few tombstones with words on them and the iron crosses but mostly just regular gray stones picked from the Meadow or wherever you could find one and flowers, many of them, dug up and re-planted.
Words were spoken over Harold but Haymitch barely heard it. His gaze wandered to the wide clearing further in, separated from all the rest.
He couldn’t even see where Sophie’s grave was but those rows upon rows of white tombstones, glittering and smooth and stamped with the Capitol’s seal, filled him with such despair and hopelessness he couldn’t move when ma and Sae and the others were leaving, walking back into the district over the frost covered ground.
“Come Haymitch,” Amadeus tugged at his hand.
Did his mother feel the same way, after what happened to Sophie? Had she told Harold they had to help her? And did he? Or did he just say it was already too late?
Their victor, who survived the arena but died anyway.
 Because nobody ever won the Games. Not really. There were survivors. There were no winners.
“Come Haymitch.  Let’s go home. Let’s go home now.”
The hour grew late but ma didn’t usher them to bed that night. They sat at the table together. The scarce lamp light illuminated their faces while Ma mended a pair of socks and Haymitch helped Amadeus with his reading like most nights.
 
Haymitch had always had it easy in school.  Everyone always said he was a smart kid. Ma and pa, grandpa Harold, even Mr. Branch. He’d been the first in his class to learn how to read. He didn’t ponder much over if he was smart or not. He just remembered stuff easily. Could figure things out without much effort.
It was cruel that Amadeus had such struggles with the words when he was the one who loved stories and Haymitch had taken it upon himself to walk the 8 year old through his ABC’s, meticulously and patiently and always there to comfort him when Amadeus wept over the letters that played such havoc in his mind.
Haymitch liked facts. He’d made up stories for his brother because he could but the books he read were the ones that could teach him something about the immediate world around him. Like which plants to eat or remedies to use when you got sick.
 
He’d come to enjoy poetry to some extent but Amadeus was the true book lover in their family. Back w hen Haymitch read to him at the Henderson’s, Amadeus always talked about how he wanted to become a writer when he grew up. And Haymitch, who could never crush his little brother’s hopes and dreams, let him believe that he could.
In secret he hoped Amadeus would get an apprenticeship at the bookshop when he got older. The Hendersons had no children of their own and they were very fond of Amadeus and his pure and passionate love for the written word.
It was a straw to grasp at and if it didn’t work out he’d find another way. Because Amadeus would not work in the mines, not a long as Haymitch was here drawing breath and if he couldn’t help his brother crack the reading code that’s where he’d undoubtedly end up.
So Haymitch couldn’t let himself fall into despair. Not when he had Amadeus to think about. Amadeus and ma and Tara. They were his family. The ones left.
The two brothers lay awake long after ma had turned the lights off that night.  Amadeus had his head on Haymitch’s arm as usual.
“Haymitch?” he mumbled.
”Mm.”
“When am I gonna die?”
Haymitch’s hand tightened around his shoulder.
 “You’re not gonna die,” he said firmly.
“Everyone does.”
“Not for a long long time”, Haymitch said.  “You’ll be an old man with white hair and a mustache like grandpa.”
 “No one know’s when they’re gonna die.”
“I do,” Haymitch said.  “And I’m always right, yeah? Anything gettin’ to you have to get passed me first.”
 Amadeus smiled a little and Haymitch felt the cold tip of his nose against his neck.
 
”Love you,” the boy mumbled and Haymitch put his other arm around his small frame, like a shield.
”Love you too.”
Outside the wind shook the naked trees. Cold stars, frozen in the sky looked down on the squat, gray houses of the Seam, the shops and stores in town with all the shutters up.
  And The Victor’s Village where nobody lived. The twelve empty houses with all the sleeping rose bushes that would soon be covered in a thick layer of snow.
Seasons changed, the Games began and the Games ended but the Victor’s Village of Twelve stayed the same. Empty and waiting.
Until one day. One summer morning when the groundskeeper unlocked one of the houses and made a fire on the hearth. All  the sheets covering the furniture were pulled off, bouquets of roses gathered from the garden and put on the tables.
For t he victor of the second Quarter Quell.
 
The day of his homecoming the train station was filled with people and cameras documented his every step from when he was reunited with his mother, brother and girlfriend, to him stepping over the threshold to his new home where he would live out his days.  Their handsome 16 year old miner’s son with his dangerous gray eyes and snarky half-smiles.
The many film crews got stationed in some of the other houses in the Victor’s Village and while the days were filled with photo shoots and interviews the nights were an endless feast.
The victor declined their invitation to partake and it wouldn’t do with any dark circles anyway but the rest of them  drank and sang well into the early hours, feasting on extravagant, many colored food shipped in from the Capitol.
Amadeus couldn’t sleep in the bedlam that they caused.
It was the first time the two Abernathy brothers had their own rooms, their own beds but it didn’t take long for Amadeus to pull away his luxurious comforter filled with bird feathers and cross the hallway to Haymitch’s room where he crawled in with him  even though they were big boys now.
Haymitch welcomed it.
Outwardly he played his part in front of the cameras, answered their questions, carried himself through their “A day in the life” documentary.  Snarky, arrogant, indifferent, much like his first interview with Caesar Flickerman.
The nights were a different matter. In the past Haymitch had been the one to comfort Amadeus when he woke, scared and confused.  Now it was the other way around.
The loss of Maysilee, the guilt over his childhood friend’s death kept him up even when the parties outside didn’t. And if he did manage to drift off, his sleep was filled with nightmares of dead children, candy-pink birds and Snow’s eyes, promising retaliation.
It was a relief when the camera crews finally packed up and left and Haymitch spent all his time with his mother and brother and Tara who came to visit every day.
He never walked past school, didn’t want to see the faces of children he might one day have to mentor and he avoided Leonore’s house when he had business into town.
Only once had he seen her since his return. With Ollie Undersee by his rabbit hutches. She’d held one of the baby bunnies close to her cheek. The mirror image of Maysilee with her long blonde hair braided on both sides of her face and adorned with wooden hair beads. Ollie had caressed her back, speaking soft words to her.
Haymitch had wanted to say something too. Something, he wasn’t sure what. That he was sorry? That he wished he’d done more? He used to be able to tell her anything but now all words sounded weak and meaningless in his head.
And he’d just  stood there mutedly, a stranger, until he turned around and walked off before she’d even seen he was there.
And between his guilt and his bad dreams was the fear that he couldn’t truly shake off himself.
The feeling like something bad was going to happen.
“It’s OK,” Amadeus said and hugged him. “We’re gonna be OK.  They’re sendin’ a camera crew to talk about your talent,” he reminded him, like an assurance.
He asked what he was going to show them but Haymitch hadn’t a clue. Didn’t care either. Not playing the piano at least. No way. Maybe wood carving. Confirm the image they had of him.
 
This new house had a piano, he’d noticed. In the study. A grand piano made of some shiny, reddish brown wood he had no name for.  Not that he ever planned on playing it.
 But one day, not long after his return, he found Amadeus sitting in front of it. The eleven year old’s forehead was crinkled in concentration, like always when he tried to read.
“What’s it say there?” he asked and pointed to the sheet music placed on the music rack. “I can’t read it.”
“That’s alright,” said Haymitch.  “It’s all different letters from the ones you’re used to. It’s not like in books. Ordinary books, anyway. But you read ‘em and you know what to play.”
 “How? Can you read them? Play something for me.”
A crease appeared between Haymitch’s eyebrows.
“Please!”
”I don’t...” he began but he never got to finish.
“Come now, Haymitch.” They both turned around. Ma stood at the door. “After all those years playing with ms. Constance some of it must have stuck.”
At the sight of Haymitch’s startled expression she gave him one of her rare smiles. “Really boy, did you think you could keep something like that secret from me for so long?”
She walked over to them.
“So, what’s it gonna be?”
“I want you to play,” Haymitch blurted.
“Yeah!”  Amadeus said, hopping where he sat. “Play us the bestest song you know.”
Haymitch watched her, wondering if she’d get angry at him for knowing.
But she only shook her head.
“I haven’t touched a piano in decades.”
“So? Play anyway,” Haymitch said.
“Yeah, ma!”
She came with more protests but they were the weakest ones you’d ever heard and in the end she took a seat on Amadeus’s left side. Haymitch had planned on staying where he stood but Amadeus pulled him to them as well. It was cramped on the music stool and Amadeus climbed up on his brother’s lap, even though he knew he was getting too old for it.
And Helena played for her boys.
Haymitch recognized it from the first tone. It was the “Hope” song. One of their old mountain airs that, for whatever reason, the Capitol allowed them to sing in music assembly.
Playing transformed his mother. Her hands moved over the ivories like they’d done nothing else all her life and the music filled the room, the house, their very souls. Amadeus soon joined in singing the lyrics in his sweet, clear voice while Haymitch was content with just listening. He smiled at his mother and she smiled at him.
This will be her piano, he thought. And she can play it now as much as she wants. Every day.
He leaned his forehead against Amadeus’s hair, his arms wrapped around him as the boy sang.
Maybe it’ll be OK, he thought. Perhaps things will turn out alright after all.
“We ought to get going now,” ma said once she lifted her fingers from the ivories. “Tara and Gwen will be waiting.”
The busy days that followed their moving to the Victor’s Village hadn’t given them time to fetch anything from their old house. As far as the Capitol was concerned there wasn’t anything worth fetching there either.
Not that they’d owned much in the world but there were still some things ma wanted to get. The sewing machine for starters, her mother’s old loom and some of the wooden crafts her father made including the kitchen sofa bed. Amadeus wanted his rock collection first and foremost. Tara and her mother had volunteered to help and then they’d all have dinner up at the Victor’s Village, ma said.
“I gotta take care of something in town first,” Haymitch said.
“Can I come?”
Haymitch gave his little brother a one armed hug.
“Won’t take long. Go be with Tara and Gus. I’ll meet you there.”
xXx
Mr. Henderson nodded hello when the 16 year old pushed inside the bookshop.
“How’re your mother and brother today?”
”They’re alright,” Haymitch said. “Gettin’ some stuff from our old place.”
”And what can I do for you today?”
Haymitch lifted his bag up on to the counter and from its depths he got out the large, old decorated book filled with fairy tales.
“Can I borrow your fountain pen, Mr. Henderson?”
Come back to us, Tara told him during their final goodbye. She hadn’t cried but her face was so pale she seemed almost transparent. Come back to us and I’ll give you Amadeus’s book.
Mr. Henderson handed him the expensive fountain pen along with a piece of paper.
“Better have a few practice rounds first.”
Writing with it wasn’t as easy as Mr. Henderson made it look.  He had the most beautiful hand writing Haymitch had ever seen. How he did it was a mystery because when Haymitch tried, it got uneven and jotted and he stained both the paper and his fingertips with ink. But he wanted to write the dedication himself and after about 30 minutes under Mr. Henderson’s guidance he did at least managed to write without blotting.
And so he opened the book and Mr. Henderson watched as he wrote the words on the cover sheet.
“I’m gonna give it to him after dinner,” Haymitch said and blew gently on the ink to make it dry faster.  “Thanks.”
He wanted to pay the book seller for lending him the pen but the old man just waved it off and after bidding each other good afternoon Haymitch walked out.
And that’s when he heard it. Far off cries, commotion. Somewhere a woman screamed.
”Fire! Fire in the Seam!”
”What is it?  What’s going on?” It was Mr. Henderson’s voice but Haymitch didn’t even hear it. He ran. Ran for the Seam that was an uproar. People running and screaming, pulling buckets of water.
Haymitch pushed himself past his neigbors without care.
 “Ma!” Haymitch shouted. “MA! Amadeus! Tara!”
 He felt the smoke, saw the flames high on the sky.
”Ma!  Where are you!?”
And he saw. He saw his house.
“No!”  Haymitch cried. His bag burst open on the ground and the book fell out as he ran for the door. The heat from the inferno hit his face like a wall and people grabbed hold on him, pulling him back. “Let go of me!” Haymitch cried, fighting them.
”It’s too late, boy!” someone hissed in his ear. 
“Let go of me! They’re in there! They’re still in there!”
And the flames shone off the ornaments on Amadeus’s book as Haymitch screamed.
Chapter 15: When it feels like the end
Chapter Text
All the warmth of the afternoon had gone. Now the moon hid behind stormy clouds while the wind howled and wailed, drowning out all other sounds.
Effie heard it where she lay in Katniss's and Peeta's guestroom. Yes, she was still here. Despite what Johanna had said, despite her own better judgment. She'd come as far as the train station but when it was her turn to board after Annie, Finn and Johanna, she just couldn't.
That hour she'd spent packing she half-hoped Haymitch would come out of his room and make peace. They always made peace eventually. But he never showed. And when she returned he'd locked the door. Haymitch who never locked his door.
Over the years they'd had worse fights than this. They'd screamed vicious things at each other, cruel things. She'd thrown objects his way, though it shamed her to admit it. More than once they'd parted after a Games so bitter at each other they didn't even say goodbye before Haymitch left for District 12.
But one way or the other, easily or not so easily, they always got over it, seeing it for what it was. Because at the end of the day they knew where they had each other.
So why then couldn't she leave now? Or even sleep. Not because they had sex, she told herself. It didn't even bother her too much that he regretted it so. They should never have scratched that itch in the first place.
But she worried for him, like she always worried for Haymitch.
And there was something else too. Something that tugged at her mind, leaving her no rest. Like a half-forgotten memory she had to remember.
When the clock turned 2AM she couldn't take it any longer. She pulled on her morning gown and went straight out into the storm.
"Haymitch!" She had to shout to be heard over the wind that did its very best to blow her over. The door was as locked as ever but Effie pounded on it, worse than Katniss. "Haymitch, please let me in!"
Would she have to smash open a window?
She went to the back garden, shivering with goose bumps all over her bare arms and legs. But she found the old ladder there in the grass and managed to lean it against the short end of the house and the window on the second floor. It was the one that wouldn't shut properly. She'd been at him several times about getting it fixed.
Now it became her way in.
Effie Trinket wasn't afraid of heights but when the ladder swayed under her feet and the wind tugged and tore at her morning gown she wondered if the children would just find her with a broken neck tomorrow.
But all the way up she got and with good aid of her long nails she managed to force open the window and crawl inside.
It was so dark. Not even a moon to light her way. It was long since the power had gone out and she kept her hands outstretched as she walked the corridor and to his bedroom, carefully so she wouldn't end up stepping on him.
"Haymitch?" Her hands brushed over the cold tangled sheets of his bed. She got out a candle from the nightstand and the light illuminated her pale face. Shadows flickered off the walls but Haymitch was nowhere to be found.
There were more candles in a kitchen drawer. She'd stashed them there herself and with an old candlestick in hand she walked from room to room, searching for him.
The door to the study was ajar. She couldn't remember the last time Haymitch had found a reason to go in there. But she pushed inside and the hinges creaked from disuse.
The room was a mess. The large desk of polished wood, the carved straight-backed chairs, the mahogany grand piano, they were all in the wrong place or knocked over, the carpets tangled together. Like someone had barged in here in anger or fear.
She found him in the corner. Back up against the wall, arms and legs sprawled out before him. His eyes were open, the lashes shadowed his cheeks when he blinked but he didn't look at her. He didn't look at anything.
Effie set the candlestick aside and crouched before him, her face close to his and her chest tightened when she saw the claw marks.
"Haymitch," she said softly. She took one of his large hands. The nails were caked with blood from when he'd dug them in to his face, against something terrible only he could see. "Haymitch, it's me. It's Effie."
He didn't respond. Didn't acknowledge her in any way. The only real sign of life in him was the slow rise and fall of his chest.
The old Effie, the clueless, young escort of so many years ago, might have passed it off as just too much booze or if not tried to shake him, calling his name each time more and more panicky. Now she knew better. Knew it all too well.
She went and lit more candles. Walked from the kitchen to the living room and bathroom getting out soft, clean towels and other things she needed. Filled a bowl of lukewarm water and brought it all back with her into the study.
She placed a cushion behind Haymitch's back, the blanket over his lap and so it covered his naked feet. All the while she spoke to him, telling him what she was doing.
And then Effie sat down cross-legged by his side, the bowl of water on her lap. She wet one of the towels and began to gently wash the cuts on his face.
Outside the storm raged on. The house creaked and groaned as if the wind tried to blow it all to pieces. Water ran between Effie's fingers and into the bowl as she wrung the towel out and she began to wash the blood from his nails. There was still no reaction from Haymitch but Effie's voice was calm and soft as a caress, trying to coax him back to her.
He'd never been like this before, not for her to see. But after the war there'd been periods of time when she lay numb and motionless just like this, staring at nothing. Like she'd shatter into a million pieces if she moved or couldn't hold everything together.
She was done with one hand now and began on the other with the same soft and gentle strokes. The water in the bowl had gone pink but Haymitch's hands were soon clean. She patted them dry. The cuts on his face weren't too deep. They'd heal in time. She made an attempt to pull away though and go have a look in the first aid kit – when she felt the lightest of pressures of his hand around hers.
"Eff." His voice was raspy, barely audible but his gray eyes focused on her for the first time all night. "Eff?"
"Yes," she said and squeezed his hand with both of hers.
"You're here?"
"I'm here," she said. "Of course I am."
In the flickering candle light his features seemed so childlike, like he was that young boy again.
"My fault," he said and his voice broke.
"No, Haymitch."
"My fault. I sent 'em away, Effie. I shouldn't have. We should've known. I should've known they weren't gonna let us be. And I sent them away to die. I watched them burn."
"It wasn't your fault, Haymitch."
His hands clutched on to hers to the point of pain and his gray eyes shone with tears.
"It should've been me."
She stayed with him for the rest of the night. It took hours before she could even get him to stand. He leaned heavily against her on their way up the stairs but she managed to help him into bed. And while the storm kept trying to tear the world apart outside, Haymitch eventually fell asleep, completely exhausted.
But Effie lay awake. And with Haymitch's hand still in hers she wept. Silently, because she didn't want to wake him, the tears kept rolling down her face and into the pillow until it was all soaked. She wept for this man next to her that she cared so much about and the young boy he'd once been. For his mother and brother and girl all lost to him. For all the pain he'd suffered and the open wound inside him that would never truly heal.
And for leaving him all alone in it.
None of you know what's going on inside a victor's head. Johanna couldn't have been more right. Because of what happened in the woods Effie had jumped straight to the conclusion that it was about her. His behavior these past few days. But it never was. At least not primarily.
Haymitch did come back like he said he would. He'd been right outside with the apple basket when he must have heard Annie play the piano while Finn sang. Had it triggered some kind of flashback? A painful memory associated with the old song? Whatever it was he just dropped everything and fled. Who wouldn't?
And then everything just deteriorated from there.
All the clues had been there right in front of her and she'd misunderstood every single one of them. He didn't make it easy not to. But how many times, how many countless times hadn't he been there for her, picking up the pieces? And when he was the one in need she wasn't able to recognize it. She just left him here to suffer.
For that Effie sobbed and would so for the rest of the night.
But Haymitch slept, unaware that there was someone who cried for his sake. And when he woke the next morning, alone in bed and with a throbbing headache, he was positive all that with Effie the other night was just another cruel trick of his mind.
Until he walked downstairs and happened to look out the window and there she was. With a bucket in hand, shakily feeding the geese.
Chapter 16: Real or not real?
Chapter Text
It'd been a calm, uneventful morning. The scarce autumn light shone through the windows of Effie's living room where she stood and arranged tulips in a large vase. She'd bought them on impulse when she went to get groceries on Heaven's Square. Now she relished in the peace and quiet, having a day in for a change. Soon she'd drink a cup of coffee. It was just now brewing in the kitchen.
After she found Haymitch the way she did, she'd wanted to call her job and stay with him. They talked about it in the morning but in the end they decided it was better if she went back to the Capitol for now.
Haymitch had seemed embarrassed. About the state she'd found him in, she supposed. He never brought it up though and neither did she. Nothing about the event in the woods either.
They just had breakfast. And in a way it was a relief. Now they could move on and let what had happened be just another chapter in their long history together.
So it was goodbye, for now. He followed her to the train station and she squeezed his hands through the window up until the last moment. Yes, things were good between them again. Like they were back on track after their little detour.
Yet she did have a hard time falling asleep on the journey home all the same.
Because on top of everything else that had happened she hadn't forgotten about the fact they never used protection when they had sex.
There were no morning-after pills in District Twelve and ever since it happened there'd been a part of her that worried. Haymitch never came inside her, thank God, but it was no guarantee.
What if he got her pregnant? What on Earth would they do then?
But Effie needn't worry. When she bought her morning coffee outside the Academy, she felt how she got her period. And that was that.
Haymitch must have worried as well. He called her right when she was getting ready for bed. He didn't flat-out ask but Effie always knew when Haymitch beat around the bush so she just told him. You could hear just from his silence how relieved he got.
They wound up talking for a couple of hours and that's how the nights went for awhile.
It was surprisingly easy to talk with Haymitch when he wasn't dead drunk. To hear the children tell it, all District 12's mentor and escort did was fight but that wasn't altogether true. They'd had some nice conversations over the years. He'd always been sharp and he had humour, unlike so many men in the Capitol.
She hadn't heard from him in a couple of weeks now though but she spoke regularly with Katniss and Peeta and knew they would keep him out of too much trouble. If he needed some time for himself she would respect that.
But he was never far from her thoughts. And while she arranged the red and pink and white and yellow tulips she sunk into a reverie about her makeshift family.
Did the sun shine over District 12 too? Katniss would most definitely be out in the woods by now. Peeta was at the bakery and Haymitch, well, he was probably still asleep. Later, perhaps he'd do a checkup round to see that the geese were alright. He did so every once in a while.
She could see him so clearly. Hair on end, barefoot, eyes red and hung over. With a large yawn he would go pick a few of the eggs for breakfast to prevent the Victor's Village from flooding with geese and then he'd just walk back inside to get a bottle. Maybe make himself a cup of coffee and…
That's when the door bell rang.
Effie looked up, startled. She wasn't expecting anyone, especially not this early.
She set the last of the tulips aside and headed out the hallway, saw the shadow through the frosted glass.
It couldn't be…
She opened the door and there on her front step, bag slung over one shoulder, his shirt so incredibly wrinkly he must have slept in it all night, stood Haymitch.
She stared at him and he looked back at her.
"Hey, Eff."
"Hi," she said weakly.
That was all they said. All they needed to say. And he crossed the small space between them, straight into her arms.
None of them even thought about shutting the door. They clung to each other so tightly Effie could feel his heart beating just as hard as her own.
God, she had missed him. She didn't even realize how much until now. And he'd come back. So he must have missed her too.
Afterwards she wouldn't remember which one of them leaned in first. She only knew she pulled back slightly to look into his eyes, to try and figure out what he was thinking. Their faces were so close she could count every single one of his eyelashes.
And their lips met. It didn't even last very long but unlike all the other kisses they'd shared it was not laced with desperation or loneliness or pent-up lust but something else. Something new.
When they pulled back Effie's cheeks were flushed and glowing. She looked at Haymitch only to see he was just as warm and red. They didn't let go of each other.
"I," she said and her voice was all raspy and odd. She gave him a quick, almost shy smile and rested her hand against his chest. "I just brewed a pot of coffee. Would you like some?"
Chapter 17: Heart on the sleeve
Chapter Text
Haymitch stood by the open window, hands in his pockets. The soft breeze made his hair flutter. Behind him on the bed was the duffel bag and a part of him longed to get the bottles out and gulp down as much as he could take.
But he didn't. This time he didn't.
Back in Twelve he'd waited for Effie to invite herself over like she always did. And when that didn't happen he drank and then he drank some more and more.
In the end he just reached the point when he had to do something. He missed her. God help him, he needed her in his life. Effie Trinket, the silly woman he'd been forced to work with and even loathed the first years.
All the bottles in Panem couldn't push down the intrusive, unwelcomed feelings that nettled him now. Not anymore. He felt it under the apple trees and he felt it now.
He was falling off the deep end.
The bathroom door open and he turned from the window. They watched each other across the bed. Effie's hair fell in soft, sandy waves. She wore the pink nightgown he'd seen her sleep in a dozen times. Yet this was something different and they both felt it.
When he watched her leave that day with Finn and the others, after the way he treated her, he thought she would never come back. That he'd lost her too.
But here they were.
A few stray drops of water glittered on her neck when she took his hands.
"So," she said. "We're really doing this?"
"I'm no picnic, Eff," he mumbled.
"No? That's too bad," she said, a small smile on her lips. How odd it felt that her eyes could shine so brightly when it was him she looked at.
"I must be out of my mind," he said. "And of all the men you could've chosen, you pick a sad, old drunk who's already seen his best days."
Effie linked her arms around his neck.
"You have not seen your best days."
His hands rested against the small of her back and on sheer impulse he lifted her up in to his arms. He reached for the bag next only to bump Effie's forehead on the window frame.
"Sorry," he mumbled quickly but Effie only chuckled. Well, we're off to a real good start.
But he carried her to bed and laid her down on the sheets that, unlike his own, were fresh and clean and without so much as a wrinkle.
His mouth was dry as sawdust. She pulled him with her and on top of her and for a moment he didn't do anything. Just tried to not crush her with his weight.
Because he was nervous. There was no point to try and deny it. Despite this being their second time he was so incredibly nervous, in a way he hadn't been since he lost his virginity all those years ago.
He wasn’t exactly fit or experienced. Hadn’t had sex in decades. Not since he was a boy.
He didn’t want to disappoint her.
But as if she sensed it Effie took the first step. Leaned in and brushed a soft kiss to his lips. Looked into his eyes and he swallowed thickly.
“Beautiful,” she mumbled. “You’re so beautiful, Haymitch. I’m so lucky.”
She kissed him again, hand against his cheek and it got him brave enough to deepen it.
This was Effie after all. He'd slept with his head on her lap more times than he could count and as they kissed, the last of his awkwardness melted away.
They took it slow this time. Haymitch closed his eyes and buried his face in her hair when she let her hands wander over his skin, curiously exploring the lines and shapes of his body.
She'd been a constant most of his adult life. Maybe that's why she felt so safe and familiar. He dropped a single kiss to her neck and her lollipop pink nails completely disappeared in his hair when he re-discovered her body with his lips.
Time lost meaning as they got to know each other this way. When they finally joined, the last of the walls between them had all crumbled down. They moved in pace with each other, wrapped in each other. Inside and out.
He wanted to make it last longer but it was no use.
And in that one sweet moment, all was well.
Chapter 18: Two's company five's a crowd
Chapter Text
"It's OK, you can pull over here, please. Thank you."
Fresh from work, dressed in her chocolate brown outfit Effie stepped out of the cab and into the pancake house.
She used to come here all the time as a girl. There in the corner was their old table, the candy red one with the blue potted angel's trumpets. Mother always fretted over the calories but it didn't change the fact all three of them loved pancakes.
So when Effie had lost yet another beauty pageant or audition or contest of some sort, it was her father's way of coaxing her mother out of the bathroom.
"No more crying," he'd say gently. "There'll be new opportunities. Now we will eat and only look ahead."
Looking back on it now it'd been those moments, between failures, that she'd felt close to her parents. Close and less lonely.
Her apartment was just a stone's throw away so Effie walked the rest of the way home. She found Haymitch the way she left him. On the couch. Since he seldom slept all night through he took naps during the day and she wasn't going to disturb him. She only put the food box on the coffee table and went to change clothes.
The bedroom was a mess. The sheets all tangled up, coffee cups and plates with orange peels on the nightstands, discarded clothes everywhere, a wet towel slung over the bed.
She went and seized the half-emptied bottles and there was a part of her that itched to go tell him he should really have cleaned up after himself since he'd been home all day and an even bigger part of her wanted to pour the last of the alcohol down the drain.
In the end she decided against both impulses. She placed the bottles by his side of the bed and only hoped he wouldn't defile all of her apartment quite as quickly as usual.
The light flickered on automatically when she stepped inside the largest closet to hang up her work outfit.
Once upon a time there'd been wigs on display heads in here. She saw herself reflected in all the mirrored wardrobes and as she began to untie the bandana, her mind went back to those disastrous December days when Haymitch first visited.
She'd been so nervous about meeting him again after all those years of silence, especially since she was pretty sure he made the trip because he worried for her, that she'd gone and put on her Capitol armour again.
Of course, she soon realized how silly and unnecessary it was. It was hard not to shake your head at the memory. But she was only human. For some reason she'd felt safer, less exposed behind the Capitol attire.
Noises from the bedroom interrupted her thoughts and she pushed open the door just in time to watch Haymitch grab all the clothes from the bed.
He stopped when he saw her though and Effie couldn't help but smile at the sight of him, his arms full of dirty laundry and the look on his face like she'd caught him doing something naughty.
Haymitch cleared his throat, awkwardly.
"I was just looking for my scotch," he muttered.
With a smile still on her face Effie walked over to him. Clearly she wasn't the only one who wanted to make a good impression. She took the clothes and tossed them in the armchair so he could put his arms around her instead. With the heels on she didn't even have to stay on tip-toe to kiss him.
He tugged at her jacket so she could shoulder out of it and she chuckled at his unlucky attempts to find a zipper.
"How the fuck does this work?" he muttered and she guided his hands to the hidden buttons so he could open her sheath dress all the way and reveal the pristine white corset underneath.
She was hard as a floorboard. Hell, damn near burglar-proof and while he pulled the dress over her head and went on to fumble with all the tiny little clasps he dimly wondered how she could even remain conscious in that thing.
"How long can you stay?" she breathed, more and more deeply as the corset loosened around her.
"Want me out of your hair?"
"Oh, you know that's… not it."
Their lips met in an open-mouthed kiss and he disengaged the corset from her and tossed it somewhere on the floor.
Yeah, he knew. And a big part of him was scared shitless for it.
But when she kissed him he was powerless. Completely powerless.
He was so screwed.
xXx
With such a beautiful day you couldn't stay indoors. At least not according to Effie. So after the pancakes she persuaded Haymitch to take a walk with her.
"You have to see the Roman Stairs," she smiled and looped her arm around his.
With a name like Cupid's Garden Haymitch suspected the worst but place wasn't as outrageous as it could have been. Weird trees, maybe. They blushed in all the normal autumn colours like orange, yellow and red but there were also hues like bright blue, silver gray and neon purple. Like a cluster of party balloons or Effie's old wigs.
The Roman Stairs were a slightly curved flight of stairs made from white marble. They had a seat at the top, on either side of a funny stone toad, over-looking a pond. The mockingjays thrived, sharing the spotlight with a gaggle of ducks and two swans.
The place felt oddly familiar despite the fact he was pretty sure he would have remembered coming here and then he realized. This was where Effie found him, that time he got tanked up and fell over in the snow. He'd been so drunk he thought he'd trudged back into the Meadow of Twelve. Yeah, that was a funny day.
"It's so peaceful around here," Effie said. "And Castor and Pollux had a hand in making this, you know," she smiled and gave the smooth marble a pat.
"They're camera men."
"I know". She tapped a light finger against the stone toad's head and he saw it had one of them square symbols. Like on the holographic photo she got him for his birthday.
"Mind flights," Effie explained. "Pollux still records quite a few of them each year. Documentaries as well, with Cressida. We use them in teaching."
"What'cha teach?" Haymitch wondered and it surprised him he'd never actually asked what Effie did those two days a week. If Plutarch ever told him he'd been too drunk to remember. "All manners and how to be good little Effie Trinkets?"
It was meant as a joke but it fell flat and he heard how wrong it sounded.
"Ok, not funny," he said but her smile had faded. "Not funny." Oh, fuck. Even when he worked his ass off he still fucked up.
"That's not what I do, Haymitch", Effie said. "I don't do that anymore."
She tried to not take it so to heart but she did.
The logical part of her knew it wasn't odd he jumped to that conclusion right away. After all, it was her job during the Games. To teach the tributes how to behave in front of the cameras. But it still hurt that Haymitch thought she did that today, to Gracie and all of her other girls.
She remembered her own teacher in etiquettes. Remembered all too well.
There was a reason Effie had perfect table manners and could run around in heels full-time. At the Academy, if the book fell off your head when you learned how to walk or if so much as a drop of soup stained the table cloth they wrapped you over the knuckles with a ruler.
It shamed her to say she'd fallen back to that old upbringing herself once. When she tried and failed to teach Katniss how to walk and smacked her hand, yelling "Not above the ankles!"
Because those methods and worse were so standard practice in the Capitol, among parents and teachers.
It had gotten better since after the war. And the new government intended to establish a new, co-ed and less strict school for the Capitol as soon as possible. But until they got that plan off the table they had included mandatory courses for the schools that already existed. Pallas's Academy where Effie taught and Appollo's Academy for the boys.
Haymitch nudged her knee.
"What do you teach then?" he asked.
And Effie told him.
The districts weren't the only ones who were told lies. The children of the Capitol and District 2 for that matter they were the "Snow generation". The youngsters who grew up with the glorified image of President Snow as the father of the nation. Until the rebellion all they even knew was what the regimen chose to tell them. Not just about the Hunger Games. The people of the districts were presented to them as second-rate humans. Good for hard labor but barbaric and nothing like the citizens of the Capitol.
"During my classes we sit down together and talk," Effie said simply. "About compassion and equality, what makes us different and what makes us alike. They write and draw about their feelings and guest speakers come in from all over the country to talk to them about the war, about moral and prejudices and what life is like in the districts. These children were under the Capitol's influence and fed by the propaganda machine every day, we all were and sooner or later those seeds may bear fruit, unless we plant something else. So that's what we try to do."
Effie silenced and looked at him, head high, as if he'd do something like scoff her or her girls but his heart only swelled with pride.
"Didn't know you'd be good with kids," he said with a little half-smile. Oh, fuck, that didn't come out right either. "I mean you are good with kids. As far as I can tell. I mean they would'n't have hired someone who weren't, so…" He shut up at the sight of Effie's raised eyebrows. She looked rather amused.
So instead of keep on digging he brushed his thumb across the symbol on the stone toad.
Immediately Cupid's Garden disappeared. It was just like in Effie's library. Only now, instead of the pond and all the mockingjays, they were looking at a clear, blue ocean so real and endless it took your breath away. Between the sunbeams that turned the water to diamonds and the white sailboats far in the distance you could have sworn you were in District 4.
Made him think of Finn and his stomach tied together with guilt. He hadn't heard from Annie or Jo since they left. His memories from that morning were hazy but he remembered Finn, sobbing.
He should call and apologize.
He watched Effie as the mind flight changed to the open fields of District 9. She still hadn't mentioned the night of the storm, not yet anyway and he was grateful for it. When he was at his absolute lowest he didn't want people to see it. He was still ashamed about the time he went into withdrawal and scared Prim half to death. He'd had a few spells like the one in the study before and always managed to pull out of them on his own after a few hours. And that's the way he wanted it, if the alternative was to freak everybody out.
He should have known Effie wasn't going to let him be.
"I'll get us some coffee," he said when they could see the pond again. The square wasn't far and coffee was a peace offer as good as any, he reckoned.
He disappeared. Effie stayed where she was. The sun shone through the blushing trees and made her bandana glow just as brightly.
Coffee would be nice, she thought.
But something kept him.
And as the minutes passed she began to wonder. Despite it all.
And yes, she went to the bar. That was her first impulse and when she couldn't find him there she wasn't sure which feeling won over, relief or guilt.
So instead she walked over to Jerome, the balding, big-bellied grocer who sold her fruit every week. Her heels clicked against the well-swept paving stones when she crossed Heaven's Square and over to his stall where he stood surrounded by boxes of oranges and apples, pineapples and watermelons.
"Hi, Effie. Any pomegranates today?"
It was hard not to like Jerome. And his wife. They'd always been easy to talk to. And their goods were first-class.
"Haymitch Abernathy," he said when she asked. "Yes, I saw him go with the green lady."
"Green lady?" Then she realized. "Oh."
"Effie!" Octavia piped the moment she stepped into the beauty salon and Effie found herself enveloped in her plump, marzipan green arms. "What a lovely surprise!"
"Hi, Effie!" Flavius and Venia waved eagerly from across the room. "Look who we found!"
And she saw Haymitch's exhausted face over the edge of a barber's chair between the two beauticians.
"I know I know", Flavius said, his orange corkscrew curls as impressive as ever. "It's hard to look straight at him. We weren't prepared either. He was never easy on the eye of course but don't worry. When we're through with him he'll be perfect. Absolutely perfect! Now, Haymitch," he said and turned back to him. "We've already told you. We're not going to force you into anything. You can decide for yourself what you want me and Venia to change."
"Yeah?" said Haymitch. "How 'bout nothing. There's nothing I wanna change."
If he thought that would do the trick he was sorely mistaken. Flavius and Venia laughed hysterically.
"Of course there is!" Venia exclaimed and the bright light from the ceiling reflected off her gold tattoos. She'd had her aqua colored hair styled in a square so it framed her face like a TV-screen. "There're always things people want to change!"
"What do you say we do something about your nails, Effie," Octavia smiled.
"I'm sorry, we're actually in a bit of a hurry. I just came here to get Haymitch. But how about next Tuesday?"
"How about the hair," Flavius said and tapped a finger against his purple colored lips, examining Haymitch's face closely.
"You'll lose an arm."
"We could really make you something special," said Venia. "Finally."
"Oh, for fuck's sake!"
"Ah, ah, ah. Don't be a whiner, Haymitch," Flavius said. "That's very unattractive."
"Very," said Venia.
"Do you think I care? You're not touching it."
Flavius looked to Venia and Venia looked to Flavius and both of them shook their head sadly.
"How about the beard then?" Flavius asked finally. "Can we at least do something about this ghastly stubble?"
Haymitch heaved a tremendous sigh.
"You can groom it. A bit. And then you'll let me the hell outta here. And you'll just trim it. Nothing else."
Flavius opened his mouth.
"It's not open for discussion! Nothing else!"
"My pleasure", Flavius said, even though he looked the opposite. "You know, this is really a waste of our talent."
Haymitch threw Effie a miserable look and she gave him a smile of support.
"I'm so happy Haymitch is here. Now you will both come to my party," piped Octavia. "It will be the event of the year! I can count on you to be there?"
"Um…" Effie said. She had RSVP'd to Octavia's birthday party. But after what had happened with Haymitch all she really wanted to do was stay home and try and figure things out with him. But when she looked into Octavia's happy, expectant face she knew there was only one answer she could give her.
"I wouldn't miss it for the world."
"What's that!" Haymitch's voice boomed from across the room. "What kind of a beautician are you? I told you to trim it! What's that?" And he pointed to the swirl pattern Flavius had shaved into his stubble. "I'm from Twelve!"
"But it will flatter your face," Flavius said. "I know you people don't have much cause to look nice in District 12. Katniss already told us that, but since you do have a very twisted view on beauty I thought I'd take it upon myself to show you what your style should look like. Haymitch, just leave yourself in our capable hands and we'll help you take on the world! Or at least get a girlfriend. Or boyfriend, whatever rocks your boat!"
xXx
You know, compared to those three you're a breeze."
Another day had come and gone and they were back in bed. Haymitch with a pair of baby smooth cheeks and Effie, fighting hard not to laugh.
"But you have to admit you do look rather handsome," she said. "I can't even remember the last time I saw you clean-shaven."
"Yeah, well, don't get used to it," Haymitch said. "And a little heads-up next time won't hurt."
Effie smiled. It seemed like she'd done that a lot lately. Smile. And he was right of course. She shouldn't have seen him off to Heaven's Square and their excellent coffee take away without warning him the beauty salon lay just a few blocks away. If the prep team wanted to rope you in, they roped you in. Especially if unprepared. It was a gift.
"I have to go to her party now, don't I?" Haymitch said tiredly.
"Well, I think I ought to at least," Effie said. "It means a great deal to Octavia. I don't want to disappoint her. And besides, parties can be nice. You had one for your birthday, remember?"
"That wasn't a party. It was just pay-back. Kids made me."
"How? What did you do?"
"Pushed Katniss down the stairs."
"Haymitch!"
"It was an accident. I wasn't even that drunk. I just shut the door to the cellar and didn't see her there. Anywho, when the doctor patched her up Katniss threatened to throw me a birthday party just to get back at me. The boy really went with the idea and I didn't get a say. " He threw her a glance. "I think he just wanted to get you there. Reckoned I missed ya."
"Did you?"
"Meh," Haymitch shrugged.
The smile on Effie’s lips widened.
"You could have just asked me."
"Nah. I prefer you in writing. Then I can put you in a drawer when you start to annoy me."
"Mm, yes. Wouldn't that make things simpler."
She rested her head into his shoulder, hand against his naked chest.
"So... Here we are. Still no walking out?" she asked, only half-jokingly. "I keep expecting you to change your mind."
"How 'bout you?" he asked. "Do you know what we're doing?"
She gave her head a slight shake.
"Not really. I know I don't want to stop."
He laced their fingers together.
"You and me both."
Their lips found each other again and when they kissed with such certainty, what did the rest of it matter?
"Mm." Haymitch stopped at the sound of disappointment in Effie's voice.
"What?"
"Nothing," she said. "It's just… I kind of miss your stubble."
Chapter 19: Snake in the grass
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
She had a hard face, the old lady across the street. An olive green scarf cuffed her neck and, poorly hidden by the white powder, her skin was a web of lines and wrinkles and surgically implanted yellow gemstones.
She had sad eyes, Haymitch thought. Pale, green eyes that pierced his across the road when he locked Effie's door after himself.
"Evenin'," he nodded and she pressed her lips together so tightly the wrinkles seemed to sew her mouth together.
Of course Haymitch was used to people staring at him. With contempt, fear, desire. He'd gotten them all. When he was younger it had bother him a lot but it was years now since he'd cared.
The old woman had turned away from him. But it wasn't until she disappeared through the front door just across from Effie's that he realized. It was her face he'd seen through the window on his last visit here, before he found Effie's photo album.
He fished up a bottle of spirits from his jacket pocket and replaced it with the key.
He needed to buy more condoms, he reminded himself on his slow walk through the Capitol that had awoken to its night life, the air crisper now that they were in October. They still had a few left but he wasn't taking any chances.
Effie should've been way madder at him. He needed only think about his recklessness in the woods to start mind-insulting himself all over again.
Did she think he'd been in control that time? Because the answer was a resounding no! That he didn't get them into trouble on the first try was just a strike of dumb luck, nothing else.
Not that he thought he'd be any good at babymaking, even if he tried. After all those years of heavy drinking his swimmers were probably as deadbeat as the rest of him. But either way, their first time would be the last they ever went sky-diving without a parachute.
Finding Octavia's house was easier than he thought. Effie had pointed it out to him and the music could be heard miles away.
When he pushed inside it was like walking into a living fruit salad. People wore dresses made out of fake apples and pears and oranges, eatable hats and jewellery, suits with cherry and blueberry patterns and one woman, he was quite certain, had nothing on but a full body paint that made her look like banana porn.
Effie was at the bar, surrounded by the prep team. She looked less crazy for a change. Damn fine actually in a white dress patterned with strawberries and green leaves. It wasn’t the first time he’d seen it of course. He’d done his very best to keep her from putting it on earlier and get her back into bed.
She would’ve looked lovely with her real strawberry blonde hair loose but he didn’t even try to convince her of that since she wouldn’t ditch the head wraps anyway. When he first saw her in one, he thought they were all gray but like her old wigs, Effie had one in every color. Green today. She practically matched Octavia.
“…but he’s a morsel, Effie!” Haymitch heard her delighted squeak as he zig-zagged through the crowds to get to them. “You should really hit that! If things weren’t getting very serious with Quirinus…”
"Who truly lives up to his name," Flavius winked.
"Right!" Octavia giggled. "I would absolutely go for it! You should have some fun!"
"Moment of truth," Venia smiled and put her arm around Effie. "Someone keeping you warm?"
"You know you can always tell us!" Flavius said, eager for the latest gossip. "I mean, I can't even remember you dating anyone since Julian."
"Oh, Julian! He was a darling!" Octavia gushed with her hand over her chest.
"But very small hands," Venia said. "And we all know what small hands mean!"
The three of them burst out laughing and Haymitch bet he was the only one to notice the tiredness underneath Effie's smile. Which was great news for him, if you thought about it.
And she would keep their secret, he knew. Effie had a knack for putting up a facade when she had to. Hell, there was a time she even fooled him. Which was why people (a lot more suspicious than Katniss's prep team) bought into the whole "severe meningitis" story she spread out to cover the fact she overdosed on sleeping pills.
And what about all the other secrets she kept locked up inside her heart? Was there even a single person in this entire city that she confided in?
"Hi!" Effie said in surprise when Haymitch reached them. She smiled. "What a lovely and unexpected surprise."
"Haymitch, your beard!" Flavius shrieked and stared at the mentor's stubbled cheeks. "When I gave you that shave you weren't supposed to let it grow back in!"
"And you're not dressed," said Octavia, disappointment written all over her green face. "The theme was 'From the fruit bowl.'"
Venia patted her friend's shoulder soothingly.
"We mustn't hold it against him", she said. "He's from District 12."
"Haymitch wasn't originally able to attend," said Effie, always one to come to his defense. "We should all just be happy that he is here now."
"Oh, we are, Effie. We are," said Octavia. She smiled at Haymitch as if to prove it. "And, obviously, I knew you wouldn't be able to stay away!"
"Octavia's birthday parties are legendary," said Flavius.
"Oh, yes," Venia nodded.
"If only Annabel had agreed to play the trumpet for us," Octavia pouted.
"You got them out of the house at least," said Venia. "Just think about how many parties they've declined these past few years. It makes me want to cry!"
Octavia nodded sadly. Then she took Effie's hands and kissed her on both cheeks.
"Now have a lovely evening, you two. I hope you change your mind about, you know," she smiled. "Oh, and Haymitch," she added. "Don't despair. In a different light I'm sure you wouldn't look half as repulsive."
With that the three beauticians darted away again and from Haymitch came a deep sigh.
It was creepy how virtually unchanged Katniss's prep team was. But then again, just like with Effie: Who knew what went on behind closed doors?
"Don't listen to her," Effie said. The music was so loud they could speak without fear of being over-heard. "You're a lot more handsome than you let on. I should know. I've been right up close."
Haymitch raised his eyebrows, like "seriously?" but Effie only smiled and sipped her drink. He gave up.
"I came to walk you home", he said. "It's been four hours. I'm famished."
"Only 1,45," Effie chuckled. "Miss me already, Abernathy?"
"I miss not being hungry. Can't turn your damn stove on. And with our luck we should clear out now anyways before the shit hits the fan."
"Oh, it cannot possibly get any worse than our last Capitol party," said Effie. "Fine," she added when she saw his look. "Let me just finish my drink and then we can go. And there is food here if you like."
Haymitch went and filled a plate and they found an empty couch in a more secluded corner of the room.
"Who's Annabel?" he asked, remembering Octavia's words and the postcard on Effie's mirror.
"A dear friend of mine." Unlike Haymitch who sat slouched back with the plate precariously balanced on his knee, Effie sat upright on the very edge of the sofa, prim and proper as ever. "We were roommates at the Academy. She was a jeweller before the war. " She smiled at some memory. "I had my first drink with her, I recall. She found a way to smuggle in bottles through our window and she was always my lookout when I was up on the roof."
"What were you doing on the roof?"
"Well, I happened to have a few nocturnal randezvous with the chimney-sweep during my final year. His son to be exact. It was his family's company and after he was done with the school's chimneys he went right over to mine. Best sex I've ever had! …Up until just recently," she chuckled when she saw the deep crease between Haymitch's eyebrows.
"That's her, over there," she nodded towards two ladies across the room. "The one in the purple dress."
The woman in question was a tall and slender brunette with barrettes the shape of watermelon slices. She was talking with a short, blonde woman with a serious face. Both of them looked almost too normal to be from the Capitol. "The blonde lady next to her is her wife, June Summer. You remember the gray dress I wore when we… picked apples? It was from her collection."
"That dress was my undoing," Haymitch mumbled almost absent-mindedly. He stared intently at the dark-haired woman. This Annabel. There was something eerily familiar about her. Something about her brown eyes.
The two ladies had spotted them now and headed their way.
"We have to call it a night," said Annabel and she and Effie kissed on the cheeks. "Early train tomorrow. But it was so good to see you again."
"It truly was," said Effie.
Now Annabel's eyes went to Haymitch who was still on the couch. A gentleman would have shaken her hand but he only stared at her, scowled at her rather, like only Haymitch could.
Effie had to introduce them.
"This is Haymitch."
"I know," Annabel said and gave him a warm smile that only made his skin crawl. "Glad to make your acquaintance, Mr. Abernathy."
When Haymitch didn't answer Annabel turned back to Effie.
"You must come and visit us when we're back in the Capitol, yes? It's been too long."
"Of course," Effie smiled and squeezed their hands goodbye.
“Do I know her?” Haymitch mumbled when it was just them again.
“No. But you probably see her father in her. She is Caesar Flickerman’s oldest daughter.”
That explained it then. Haymitch's brow crinkled. He'd always been ambivalent when it came to the famous TV host.
"Don't go with your first assumption, Haymitch," Effie said softly. "She was the one who made your gold bangle. And Peeta's medallion."
She swallowed the last of her drink and set the glass on the side-table.
"I need to go and powder my nose," she said. "But I'll be right back."
"And then we'll go home," said Haymitch with a pointed look at her.
"Yes, Haymitch, then we'll go home. I'm actually surprised you lasted this long."
She disappeared and Haymitch returned his focus on the food and his bottle of white liquor that made good on the promise to help him tune out most of the freakish fruit show around him.
He was just contemplating how drunk he could get and still be allowed in to Effie's bed, when something caught his attention.
Another guest had arrived. Beer in hand, her long blonde hair entwined with fake yellow strands that matched her dress, she strode in followed by a man with green stripes in his hair and a bored expression.
This was truly a night of remembrance. Only this time, he knew exactly where from.
It was the same lady they'd seen at the Capitolium. The 20-something woman who made Effie so distraught they'd left the restaurant in a rush.
She sipped her bottle and looked over the crowds of flamboyantly dressed people. Her eyes had just landed on him when Effie re-appeared.
Just like before, she froze. It lasted only a fraction of a second; he doubted no one but him had even noticed it and when the woman turned and spotted her as well Effie's smile was back on. Not like when she looked at Annabel or even the prep team. Her bullet proof Capitol smile that no one could see through.
"Effie dear!" The light glittered off the woman's wrist bracelets when she waved. Haymitch didn't think he'd ever heard such a cold cheerfullness. She had a husky "cigar-voice", as Haymitch called it, that didn't fit the rest of her.
The two women kissed as was custom here but Haymitch noticed their lips never touch the other's cheek, not even close.
"Nice party," the woman smiled sweetly. She was drunk, Haymitch noticed.
"Nice party," said Effie.
The young man the woman had arrived with ignored them like he ignored the rest of the party. His heavy-lidded eyes gazed at nothing in particular while he leisurely tapped one of his shiny, silver shoes against the floor.
”This is Paris, my cousin,” the woman said with a wave of her hand like he wasn’t important. “He just got dumped so I thought I’d bring him here so he won’t kill himself out of self-pity.”
"Shut your hole," the man said in a bored voice.
"You brought someone too, I see," she said and looked at Haymitch. "I mean, who else would? It's Haycock, right?" she asked him.
"Haymitch," Effie corrected, tensely. "Haymitch, this is Gloria. Gloria Highgrass."
"Charmed," Gloria said and eyed Haymitch up and down. "I hear you've been quite the globetrotter, Effie," she continued and turned to her again. "People say you've gone back and forth between the Capitol and that coal district like a yo-yo."
Effie's lips were pressed to non-existence but she nodded.
"I have visited quite frequently."
"Ýes, well," said Gloria and her eyes went back to Haymitch in the most obvious way possible. "You always liked to be on the bottom, didn't you? Bottom district. I hope you keep a closer eye on that little tike on fire this time around. We've had enough district tantrums to last us a life-time, don't you think?"
She smiled sweetly at them.
"Have a nice night."
"That horrible, horrible woman," Effie said through gritted teeth when Gloria and her cousin had disappeared. "That mean, cold-hearted, scheming, uncaring, badly-dressed…"
"Forget about it," Haymitch muttered. He'd gotten to his feet and to Effie's side sometime between half of that, his plate still in hand. "Let's just go home."
"No," hissed Effie. "Not this time. I am going to give her a piece of my mind. "Once and for all!"
But Haymitch caught her wrist when she took a step forward and held it firmly.
"Come on, Effs. Before I spill my food."
"Then eat your dinner, Haymitch," said Effie in a voice that allowed no objections. "Do not care about her!"
During this, Gloria had filled a plate with steak and then more steak and now she took a seat in the midst of a group of Capitolians, her cousin included.
And while Haymitch ate, Effie sat vigil by his side, cheeks flushed with anger. There was more to this. Something else was going on, but Haymitch didn't get a chance to ponder over it because of Gloria's ramblings just a few couches down.
He chewed and swallowed. He wanted to leave this freak show but at the same time he was somewhat fascinated by the whole situation.
That girl should get some kind of award for being an absolute asshole.
The prep team was one thing. They could insult you and annoy you, but at the end of the day and in their own odd way, they meant well. They simply didn't know any better.
Gloria's intent couldn't have been more clear.
To upset District 12's mentor and escort til they choked.
"…so I wouldn't leave the Capitol if you paid me! My aunt was a big fan of that District 4 victor. Before he revealed his true colors of course! And she visited the fish district just last month and she told me it was awful! Awful people, awful weather. Children who played in the dirt with no one who looked after them. Their parents should really be ashamed of themselves!"
Effie's hands were fists on her lap. He hadn't seen her this upset since the time a woman tried to slip something in his drink. And it didn't help that some of the men and women around Gloria, primarily those whom had gotten a few drinks too many nodded.
"OK, I'm done," Haymitch muttered and put away his plate that was scraped clean. "Let's get the fuck outta here."
Effie nodded. She was so angry she didn't even correct him for his language. They got up and, never one to waste good food, Haymitch grabbed his blueberry muffin to go and followed Effie towards the cloak room. Just when they crossed the floor Gloria turned her head, saw the muffin in Haymitch's hand and said:
"Looks to me like the pig has started feeding himself."
"Eff," Haymitch said when she stopped short but Effie was deaf to his words.
"Hold this for me, please," she said and Haymitch found himself with her purse while Effie walked straight back to Gloria. "Apologize." Her voice rang loud and clear and people all turned their head. Some of them curiously. Many of them hostile. Octavia and the rest of the prep team stood nervous and big-eyed by the bar. "Apologize to Haymitch right now."
Gloria's eyes gleamed with malice. She got to her feet, drink in hand.
"You know what? I have a better idea," she said. "How about you apologize to the rest of us. You and your beau over there. That you even dared to bring him here is just beyond me. And you and Paylor can quack all you want about equality and rights and how 'we're not so different from each other' because we know the truth. They're nothing but vermin!"
Those words had no sooner left Gloria's mouth before Effie seized her drink and tossed its content right in her face.
Everything was chaos after that.
The women screamed, Octavia sobbed, people held Gloria back while Haymitch pulled at Effie and Paris he seemed to have finally woken from his boredom, watching the two women with mild interest while they screamed obscenities at one another.
"No wonder he left you!" Gloria shrieked and the drink splashed around her face. "What's it like to fuck her, Haycock? Tight and wet? More like flapping a hot dog in a corridor, huh? Isn't that what happens after you've given birth? Oh, she didn't tell you?" she laughed at the sight of Haymitch's face. "Your little Twelve whore there is a mama!"
Notes:
Lot's of drama in today's chapter. Now will Haymitch finally learn the truth? Feel free to leave a review if you're in the review mood. What did you think of Annabel and Gloria? This will not be the last you see of them.
Chapter 20: To remember with you
Notes:
I'll put a trigger warning on this one, just to be safe.
Chapter Text
Effie had been in the shower for over 20 minutes. Haymitch heard her where he lay on the bed. She hadn't uttered a word during the walk home and he was too shaken to know what to say.
Alexander. It never even occurred to him it could be her child. A cousin, a brother maybe or even a sweetheart but her own kid? Because if Effie was pregnant shouldn't he have known about it?
The Games season was only a few weeks in the summer and true, he'd been drunk off his ass for most of their years together but still, could he really have been that thick? Unless it was before she became an escort but somehow he seriously doubted that possibility.
No, it must have happened some time during their early years. She wouldn't be able to hide a pregnancy later on when they got to know each other better. He would have noticed something was different.
He remembered her back then. Effie Trinket, new on the post. The very embodiment of her city who would blurt out comments that absolutely stunned him. He'd spent most of his days ignoring her, wasted and engaged in really ugly daydreams. And whatever high thoughts she might have had of him, he effectively smushed them the very first day.
Not that they were ever the dream team. But if Katniss and Peeta thought their mentor and escort fought a lot, it was still better than how it used to be. In the beginning their relationship was like a grenade flung over the sky. And the strange thing was, when it finally did explode and they had their first, real fight things actually got better between them after that.
He'd surprised even himself when he took the blame for the broken statue. Effie always started to throw things if you got her angry enough. And the things he'd said, like "You're here because you wanna be" and "You don't give a fuck about the kids you send off to die", well, it was really his fault. He took the blame because it was the first time he'd gotten a real emotion out of her. The first time he realized maybe she didn't sleep as well as he thought.
Perhaps it was too big a stretch to say they became friends that night. But it was the first tiny step they took towards each other instead of away.
But before that, Haymitch was the last person she'd ever go to with any personal matters. And when neither of them wanted to spend a second longer together than they had to he guessed it wasn't hard to hide a secret. For all he knew she could've given birth just before the Games began.
And if Effie did have a child, what happened to the child?
Haymitch pulled himself off the bed. The bathroom door was locked of course but he put the edge of his knife to good use and walked into the steam.
"Eff." He saw her shadow behind the shower curtain. When there was no answer he pulled his shirt over his head, got out of all the rest of his clothes and gently drew the curtains apart so he could step inside.
Effie's eyes were red and swollen when they met his and without a word Haymitch wrapped his arms around her.
He would have lifted all the pain and sorrow that crushed her down and carried it for her. Without a moment's hesitation. But he knew all he could do was let her know he was here for her now. That he'd never leave her alone in it again. And as the shower rained down on them Effie sobbed, enveloped in his embrace and this time she didn't pull away.
Afterwards they sat on the edge of the bed together. Dressed in a bathrobe and with Haymitch's arm around her waist Effie placed the large, old box on her lap. Not the box filled with embroideries that he'd found by chance but a similar one, with the name Alexander Trinket written in her careful hand-writing.
Effie handled the items inside with such delicacy, like she was touching a part of the newborn they had once belonged to. A soft receiving blanket, a cream-coloured romper she'd embroidered with ladybugs and the initials A.T. Pacifiers, baby bottles with butterfly patterns on them. Tiny, blue socks, a gray stuffed elephant.
And so she told him. Everything.
She never planned to become an escort. Not initially. Her dream was to study architecture but she signed up for the Games courses for the same reason she did anything growing up.
To make her parents proud.
Mr. and Mrs. Trinket had worshipped their little girl. They tried to have a baby for so long and when Euphemia was born they were convinced she would accomplish great things and make them very envied and talked-about. They needed only look at their daughter to know she would grow into a beautiful and talented young lady who would finally shower their family in glory.
To the people of the Capitol, life was like a never-ending game of King of the hill. Your place and your reputation in the city's hierarchy was something you had to fight for, every day. You could climb high on the ladder and you could get pushed all the way down. All at the drop of a hat.
So it came as a terrible shock to her parents when they discovered that, while Effie did OK, she was never the best. No matter how many contests they entered her in she was just like the rest of their family. Mediocre.
Her childhood became a quest to keep her mother's eyes from flooding with tears and her father's face to close off with disappointment and confusion. To prove to the world she was worth something.
She was young and naïve. And the life of an escort was so highly spoken of. A quick and easy way to gain fame and fortune. The ticket to a glamorous lifestyle filled with parties and televised events, interesting people and a chance to work with the famous victors of Panem.
Reality hit her like a sledgehammer the very first year. And Haymitch Abernathy, the fierce and handsome victor she remembered from the screen, laughed at her and said, "Life's not as pretty as the posters, eh?"
She wanted out. But even if she tried to resign after her contract ended they would demand a legitimate reason and she had none.
She kept her mouth shut. It was the only thing you could do. You shared brightly coloured little pills. You didn't share the ugliness of the Games. Besides, who would she dare tell? Definitely not her parents who were giddy over the fact they could tell all their friends and neighbors their daughter was now one of Panem's twelve escorts.
So, one night after the end of her second Games she got incredibly drunk at a party and woke the next day with a splitting headache, naked in a stranger's bed.
His name was Maximinus Kane. He was already up when she woke. A tall, dark-haired man who worked with advertising new victors. He was older than her but not a lot.
And a living block of ice.
She hardly remembered anything from last night and could not get her clothes back on any faster. She took a cab to the nearest drugstore and when she swallowed the morning after pill only prayed he told her the truth when he said they used protection. That she'd be forgiven for this mistake.
But she got pregnant all the same.
Weeks passed and she didn't tell anyone. If she couldn't prove who the father was, people at the Games Headquarters would be involved. They kept a very close watch to make sure the mentors and victors didn't procreate with the citizens of the Capitol. And whatever she decided to do about her situation, her secret would become everyone's property.
She'd never felt so alone. Very aware of the fact she couldn't hide forever. And the morning she noticed the slight swelling on her lower abdomen she knew she had to talk with Kane.
It took days to get a meeting with him and when she finally told him she expected a fit. That he'd curse and accuse her of lying.
He did neither. Kane was as cool and polite as ever. He tapped his fingers against the desk. That was the only reaction she got.
"Well, we can't have that," he said. "I'll go and make my part for the paternity test this afternoon. It will save you some time when you have the appointment. Anything else?"
"But I couldn't do it, Haymitch," Effie said, eyes shiny with unshed tears. "I knew I had put myself in a colossal mess when I slept with Kane but I couldn't do it. He called two weeks later to make sure the matters we discussed were all taken care of and when I told him, he said we had nothing more to say to each other."
She went and rented herself a small apartment downtown. She couldn't stay at home. Not with mother who wept over the fact her first grandchild would be a bastard and father who couldn't even speak of it. The predicament she was in caused the usual stir of gossip but eventually it died away again with juicier news found elsewhere. After all, children were born out of wedlock in the Capitol all the time.
And so she made a life for herself and her baby girl. A girl who wouldn't have a father. That thought hurt more than anything else but when she felt the baby kick, those were happy moments. She already loved her so much.
Months would pass before she saw Kane again. But one morning she found a letter on her doormat. A message and a wish for her to come and meet him at the coffee shop on Heaven's Square.
There he apologized for his behavior and said he wanted to take responsibility for what was his. That they ought to get married.
He never said what caused his change of heart so completely. She knew next to nothing about him or who he was. But she wanted to do what was best for her child.
He warmed up a little during the pregnancy. Not so much to Effie but the baby and that was all that really mattered. He spent more and more time over at her place, said they could name her Adora and that the two of them would move in with him as soon as they were married.
When Effie was close to nine months he had to attend a photo shoot in District 1. He said he'd be home again before she delivered but the stay got prolonged and when her water broke he wasn't with her. She had his number and made the hospital call but they never got in touch with him. He didn't return until two days after she'd given birth. And not to a girl it turned out.
"It was Alex," said Effie and the tears spilled over her lashes, rolling down her face. "He looked just like him but everything changed after that. From the moment Kane visited us in the hospital. He could hardly even hold him. It was like a door had been shut. He pretended like nothing was wrong, helped me with the baby when they released us from the hospital and only shrugged me off when I tried to talk to him. I said we ought to go see a doctor. That it might be postpartum depression but he said it was an illness only mothers got and that I should leave him alone. I told myself it would get better with time but…"
Tears dropped down in to the romper in Effie's hands and Haymitch didn't let go of her. He'd seen Kane. On television. Dark brown hair. Dead eyes. One of the few of Snow's accomplices who were sentenced to jail, not death.
"When Alex was three weeks old he got colic. He cried all night long. I held him. I feed him. I did everything to try and sooth him. Kane was with me and I badly needed do use the bathroom. I only handed Alex over to him for a moment…"
"Oh, Effie," Haymitch mumbled and she finished her story between sobs.
How she heard Kane screaming at him to "Shut up!" and the sudden silence. The sight of Alexander's lifeless body in his arms. The hours at the hospital and how they had to drag her out of the room. And Kane who never followed them into the ambulance. Protected from any consequences he only broke off the engagement and told everyone their son died in his sleep.
Haymitch's face was ashen. He held Effie who had no more words left, only sobs and he knew why she'd kept this a secret from him all this time.
"It wasn't your fault, Effie."
He wanted her to believe him. To make her see it was the truth. But Effie wept, face hidden against his neck and he knew it was futile. She would never be able to not blame herself for how things went. A feeling he knew all too well.
Maybe they weren't so different after all.
Outside, the Capitol partied on. He heard their shouts and laughter. Whatever day of the week it was they always found a reason to celebrate something. To show to the world how happy and satisfying and perfect their lives were. On the surface, anyway.
Effie looked up at him if only for a moment.
"Take me home."
xXx
News of the former escort's flare-up had spread like wildfire. And even the most self-absorbed among them couldn't keep from staring when they saw her now.
What could compel her to do such a thing? As if the rest of it wasn't enough! Her hair! Her real, reddish blonde hair (not styled in the slightest) flew around her face as she hurried passed with Haymitch Abernathy.
People mumbled amongst themselves and pointed and Haymitch took a firm hold on Effie's hand, pulling her through the crowd.
With someone like Gloria at the head of the group, the Capitol would whisper about them anyway if they never had before. And frankly, he couldn't care less.
They reached the station in the nick of time. Not a minute after they hopped onto the train, the attendants slammed the doors shut. And Haymitch, he had no sooner made the bed in their sleeping car before Effie went over to it. He watched as she burrowed under the covers and that was never a good sign.
He had to think of something.
Chapter 21: Paths unknown
Chapter Text
The coffee steamed against Haymitch's face when he poured the hot beverage into a thermos. His duffel bag was already over-stuffed and he gazed critically at the gray sky through the window as he tried to force the zipper to close.
His old hipflask stood on the kitchen counter top but he didn't touch it. Today was a day he ought to stay clear-headed. But as soon as he thought it his resolve crumbled and he had a few good mouthfuls before he stalked up the stairs.
Somewhat clear-headed would suffice.
"Eff?" It was close to noon but in his bedroom the curtains were still pulled together. The bed dipped on one side when he sat down and he gave her shoulder a gentle shake. "Effs?"
When she didn't move he went over to her suitcase that stood in a corner. Unpacked. Normally she used garment bags for her dresses but since they left the Capitol in such a rush the clothes were more or less stuffed in. He got out a peach colored outfit and made a feeble attempt to smooth out the creases.
"Effs?" he said as he leaned over her again. He brushed away a few loose strands from her face. "There you are," he said when her eyes finally opened. It took her a moment to focus on him but when he squeezed her hand under the cover she squeeze it back. "Up, up, up, sweetheart. Big day comin' on."
"I'm so tired," she mumbled.
"Yeah, I know. You've been out for two days." He tugged at her arm, helped her to sit. "I've got something for you in the back garden."
"More geese?"
"Nah, they take care of that themselves. Get dressed, sweetheart and meet me outside. It cost a bloody fortune."
And he was gone.
Most of all Effie just wanted to lie down and go back to sleep but for Haymitch's sake she put on the dress and walked downstairs. The cool breeze made her shiver when she got outside and she buttoned her coat.
Someone's blue pickup truck stood parked next to one of the shrivelled flower bushes. Had she lifted her gaze a little higher she would have spotted Haymitch's surprise the moment she got outside.
She sucked in a breath when she turned a corner. Whatever she'd expected it wasn't this.
"Haymitch!" she breathed.
It was a hot air balloon. Just like the ones you saw in the Capitol. A huge, orange hot air balloon with its wicker basket anchored to the ground. The geese honked at it behind their fence and a boy, younger than Katniss and Peeta, smiled and shook her hand.
"Morning, miss," he said in the soft cadence of District 4. Haymitch grinned at the sight of Effie's stunned face.
"What has gotten in to you?" she asked weakly but he just shrugged.
"You said you always wanted to try it."
He extended his hand to help her aboard.
"Alright," the boy said when they were all in and he released the devise that kept them grounded. "Here we go."
Who would have thought District 12 could look so beautiful? The boy heated the air inside the balloon and they floated through the heavens higher and higher.
This was something different than the view from the Capitolium. There was the Meadow sprinkled with yellow leaves. And the Seam with children laughing and running about. Smoke rose from the chimneys. You could see the slag heap. And all the houses and shops in town.
Hazelle and her children who were on their way home all stopped and pointed to the sky. Haymitch lifted his hand in hello and knew all of Twelve were probably already talking about how he finally went crackers.
Soon they left the district behind. The wind brushed through their hair and even the Capitol couldn't have put up a more spectacular show than the woods below them right now, painted in fall colors. A quiet symphony of bright yellow, deep orange, brilliant red and green.
He felt Effie touch his hand and he entwined their fingers together without their young pilot noticing it.
"There it is," he said and pointed.
"I see it," the boy said. He opened the valve at the top of the balloon to let air out and they began their descend. Ahead of them the woods opened into a large clearing, an evergreen, surrounded by the big hardwood trees and with a small lake that reflected the gray sky.
A high branch brushed against the wicker basket when they sailed lower and lower. More branches scratched underneath them and Haymitch hands shot out to steady himself.
"I got it, I got it," said the boy. His gloved hands were on the burner and he released more gushes of fired air into the opening of the balloon. They began to rise but they weren't on a straight line anymore. The contact with the tree tops had steered them too far to the left and they began to sink again. "It's supposed to work," the boy mumbled. He added more fire and there was a hecticness in his motions that hadn't been there earlier.
"You've done this before, right?" Haymitch frowned.
"Um, yes," the boy said but the sheen of sweat on his upper lip betrayed him. "I mean, yes, with mum and dad."
They sunk further and further to the left and all three of them saw where they were headed. Haymitch pushed the boy aside to do it himself but it was already too late and he pulled Effie down and the boy too by the scruff of the neck the moment before the balloon and the wicker basket and all three of them crashed into the biggest tree on the green.
Twigs and yellow leaves rained down on them. The branches ripped through the nylon and the orange balloon shrunk and deflated over their heads.
"I'm sorry!" The boy repeated it over and over. "I'm so sorry! This never happens."
"You OK, Eff?" Haymitch asked and rubbed his elbow.
"I'm fine," said Effie, a little shaken. The wicker basket swayed precariously to and fro and she reached for a nearby branch and pulled herself out of it.
"I swear, this never happens!"
"Yeah,I heard you the first time," Haymitch snapped as he tried to haul himself out as well, with Effie's help. Second nature made him crane his neck to try and spot any tracker jacker nests. When he found none he heaved himself up to a fork in the tree and slumped down with a grunt. He peered through the sparse foliage all the way to the ground. Far, far below.
"Of course, you'll get your money back, sir," the boy said nervously at the sight of Haymitch's expression. "We'll get down. No problem!" He had already started to climb.
"Look out!" Effie called when his foot slid off the bark. Haymitch tried to grab him but he wasn't even close. And the kid crashed down the tree. His shrieks were worse than Effie's, he snug on one of the lower branches, making it snap and he landed on his back with a thud.
"My goodness, are you alright?" Effie shouted.
The boy's eyes flew open.
"I'm… I'm OK," he choked. The fall must have knocked the wind out of him. Slowly he pulled himself to sitting and stared from the tree trunk, now with no lower branches and to Haymitch and Effie trapped half-way to the heavens. He got up on shaky legs. "Don't worry", he said and gave them a wave of encouragement. "I'll go get help!"
“No, not the woods!” Haymitch called, stopping him mid-run. “You’ll get lost for sure. Go wait by the lake! Katniss said she’d go fishing today.”
Wish was a real piece of luck, or they’d be here until Twelve sent out a search party.
But as trees went this wasn't a bad one to be trapped in. It had multiple trunks and many great forks, safe for hosting a misplaced mentor and escort. Maybe they could have made a getaway-down using pieces of the balloon but he really didn’t fancy risking it. It would be a long fall.
He drew a great sigh.
"Should've known this would happen. He was the only one who agreed to come here."
"Was this Peeta's idea?"
"Nope. All my fault. I wanted to take you out on a… you know." He gave a wave of his hand like he couldn't take the word in his mouth.
"A date?"
"Whatever. I wanted to give you something worthwhile. Something I knew you’d like, even if it’s stupid. I brought food and everything. Told him I'd drive that thing m'self but the kid said we'd just wind up in a tree." He heaved a sigh and looked down at the stranded wicker basket. His duffel bag was still in it. "Oh, what the hell," he muttered and pulled himself up.
"Be careful," Effie said as she watched him lower himself down branch by branch and past the orange rag that had once been their magnificent hot air balloon.
And you couldn't believe Haymitch had once used to harvest oak leaves for Madam's wine bottles.
Now he grunted and panted with sweat trickling down his back as he tried to remember any of Katniss's old tricks when she taught him and Peeta how to climb before the third quarter quell.
He reached for his bag, face almost purple before he managed to pull the straps over one shoulder and climb back to Effie. He wiped his hand over his face and hung up the bag.
"No, Haymitch, not…!" But it was too late. And they watched the bag crashed through the greenery just like the poor boy until it landed with a crack when the milk bottle broke inside.
They looked up and at each other and before Haymitch could even say anything Effie smiled. A small smile but it was good to see.
And say whatever you wanted, the view was something!
Whether it was because she was lighter and younger than him or just more accustomed to scurry up and down fire escapes to have sex with chimneysweeps, he had no idea but she was by his side in a minute.
He scooched over to make room for her. It was cramped but he wrapped his arm around her and Effie leaned into his knitted sweater, with only the wind that brushed through the withered leaves.
"I wish I had a picture of him," Effie mumbled. "A sonogram. Anything."
During the time she was at the hospital and back home with her parents after Alex's death Kane moved his things out of her apartment. But that wasn't all.
When she returned she found out that the few pictures she had of her baby were also gone. And when she said she wanted them back – the last time she ever spoke to Kane – he told her he had them destroyed.
Haymitch leaned his cheek against her hair. He knew that feeling all too well. Sometimes he thought about asking the boy to paint his family for him. Terrified he'd one day wake up and not remember what they looked like.
But even if he could go through with telling him all the details, he knew if he woke up from one of his nightmares to his family looking down on him from the wall he would completely shut down. And he wasn't exactly without cracks to begin with.
"Can you forgive me?" Effie's voice was all but a whisper. "For sleeping with someone who helped selling victors?"
She loved her son with all her heart but what happened between her and Kane was one of her many big regrets. The fact that he was only at the beginning of his career back then, hardly even an assistant – despite his pompous boss-like attitude – didn't lessen her guilt.
Alcohol had always had a tendency to make her hot under the collar. And sure, the year she slept with Nicho on the roof they always shared a glass from one of her and Annabel's smuggled bottles. But she would have slept with him either way. Because he was funny and exciting and put dirt all over her pretty dresses. A forbidden fruit.
Years later when she looked back on it she thought the biggest reason why he made her come as hard as she did was because he was Capitol low-class in her parents' eyes. It'd been her own unconcious protest, even if they never found out about it.
She and Nicho parted as friends and she never regretted a single night spent with him.
But Kane? She would never have slept with him sober.
"Forgive you for what, sweetheart?" Haymitch said. "Being taken advantage of? A guy got his way with you cause you were drunk and vulnerable and you're at fault? No. If someone deserves to hang, it's him."
It made even more sense now. Her behavior during the Games. There were people who gladly threw themselves at the victors of Panem. Men and women who collected them like postcards. Little trophies from each Games. And many, many of them would be more than happy to include the victor of the Second Quarter Quell to the collection. You'd think his liquored breath, snarls and general disgustingness would turn them off but no, it had the opposite effect. A sorta "I can save him" reaction, he supposed.
He wouldn't look at them twice when sober. But they could have gotten their way with him after a couple of drinks. Through feels and kisses or by slipping something in his scotch.
Luckily for his sorry ass, anyone who wanted to get to him had to go through Effie first. And she was a wall when it came to these things. Wouldn't let anyone near him when he couldn't give proper consent.
"Didn't know you had a gatekeeper," one of the women had giggled as the peacekeepers escorted her away. "She wants you all to herself, huh?"
A watchdog through and through. You could laugh at it but really he was damn lucky to have her.  Without her he’d probably test positive for every STD the Capitol had to offer.
It really said something about her that she did all that. That she went to such lengths to make sure he was out of harm's way when he was drunk and couldn't think straight.
In other people's eyes, say Katniss or Peeta, Haymitch was the one who protected Effie. But in her own way Effie had looked out for him as well.
"You know, I would've done the same as you," he said. "Gotten married. If I knocked someone up." Somehow it felt important she knew that.
The rain was coming on after all. Like a whisper in the leaves. Haymitch opened his jacket and wrapped it around both of them. Like once before.
"'m sorry for this mess," he mumbled in Effie's hair.
"Don't be," she said. "It was lovely." She leaned into his shoulder and gave a soft sigh. "I wish I didn't have to leave tomorrow."
Then don't, he wanted to say. But the words never left his mouth. He knew he couldn't ask it of her. In the end he only laced their hands together so both his arms were wrapped around her.
He could see the cabin by the lake from here and the image of Tara emerged before his mind's eye.H He felt that old ache that always started in his stomach. A pain that would forever be a part of him. Kind, witty, beautiful Tara. His best friend. His first.
He rested his forehead against Effie's temple and suddenly it was hard to swallow.
He'd always love her. She'd always be his girl.
But Effie. She was the only one left in his pathetic excuse for a life who managed to light even the tiniest flicker of hope in him. Something he feared just as much as he hungered for it.
She was his Effie. His woman.
He never planned to be with someone like her and she probably never planned to be with him. He'd fought the good fight. They both had and they crashed into each other's love life not so differently from how they crashed into this tree. He just hoped he wouldn't end what they'd started the same way.
A mockingjay landed on a branch just near them. Haymitch peered at it and on impulse he whistled a few notes. The bird cocked its head curiously and then whistled the tune back to him. Another mockingjay, hidden in the foliage, picked it up and then another and another.
Until the whole forest sang to them.
Chapter 22: Make a home
Chapter Text
"You're happy."
Sae had her back to him, writing today's specialties on the board but the Hob was empty this early in the day, even Ripper was at the restroom, so who else could she have meant? Haymitch stuffed the last bottle in his duffel bag and lifted it from the counter.
"Why so sure?" he asked.
Sae nodded toward his bag.
"You didn't buy as many as usual," she said but when Haymitch's eyebrows furrowed she gave his cheek an unexpected pat. "Don't worry, child. I won't tell anyone."
The bright autumn colors from Haymitch's and Effie's balloon flight were gone. Now the wind rattled the naked branches and chilled you to the bones if you so much as poked your nose out the door. If November was a miserable month elsewhere it was still nothing compared to Twelve. Their winters were always ruthless but between the cold and darkness and endless rains that turned the roads into muddy puddles now, you almost wished for the snow to fall.
As the ground released his feet with a sucking sound for each step Haymitch pondered over Sae's words. He liked to think he'd been discreet. Wasn't like he and Effie had made a big announcement. The opposite really, at least outside the Victor's Village. Just holding hands when they ran for the train back in the Capitol was something he didn't normally do and he half-regretted it afterward. Even with Snow gone, Haymitch was still reluctant to show people he cared for someone.
He saw the warm glow of the Victor's Village from afar with the bunches of brightly coloured corn affixed to the front doors.
Of course Haymitch hadn't cared to put up one in decades but Effie got very invested. She looked forward to the Harvest Festival even more than Hazelle's children and under Peeta's guidance she put together a wreath herself. And since Haymitch vetoed any Christmas decorations later on, he supposed this was what you'd call a compromise.
It was heaven to finally push inside and hear the fresh logs crackling on the hearth. She was really getting the hang of lighting her own fires. He dumped his bag somewhere in a corner and tugged off his boots on the newspapers spread out by the door.
You could always tell when Effie visited. Haymitch denied it but he did try and clean up his act somewhat when she was around these days. At least so far as to not leave the house like a complete pigsty.
"Haymitch?" Effie's voice fluttered out through the bathroom door followed by a soft splash and he knew she was sure to use up all the hot water again.
Effie smiled when he walked it. A relaxed smile. Like many mornings she was reclined in the bathtub, hair tied in a messy pony tail. He sat down on the edge and even in the hot water Effie shivered when she returned his kiss.
"Your skin is like ice."
"Course it is, sweetheart," he said. "It's rainin' cats and dogs, geese, you name it."
She kissed a raindrop from his cheek.
"Care to join me then?"
Well, he wasn't a hard sell.
He got out of his soggy clothes and lowered himself behind Effie so she could lean back against him. Water and suds spilled over the edges. Tub was brand new. Installed only two weeks ago since the old one was "simply too disgusting." Effie's words. Not his.
Not that he complained. He didn't mind sharing a bubble bath with her once or twice (or trice). In fact he'd had some of his best naps there in the warm water with his nose in her hair and safe in the knowledge Effie would keep him from accidentally drowning.
He found her hand, warm and slippery and watched their fingers move lazily against each other.
"I promised Peeta we would help out at the bakery tomorrow," Effie mumbled.
Haymitch nodded.
"Sounds fair."
He felt a little guilty where the kids were concerned. The girl flat-out refused to visit, fed up with her former mentor and escort who couldn't keep their hands from one another. Even Peeta who was more understanding and less squirmish finally said if they wanted to stay at home that was OK.
They still had dinner together almost every night but the rest of the time they were all busy in their own way. Peeta prepared for the festival, Katniss roamed the woods and Haymitch spent his days either drunk or drunk on Effie. She still had to be at work those two days a week but she always came back and always straight into his arms.
Yes, you could say he was happy. He'd almost forgotten what that feeling felt like.
Sometimes after they made love and Effie had fallen asleep in his arms he had to get up and find himself a bottle because his hands trembled uncontrollably. Not in withdrawal. No, because it was too good. All of this. And good things never lasted.
Don't you believe it, a small voice inside him repeated as he drank and drank to keep the panic attack from swallowing him whole. Don't you ever believe it. The moment you do it's gonna be all over.
"What are you thinking about?" Effie's voice was druggish from the hot water.
"Nothing," he mumbled. "Just that I love the little double chin you get when you smile."
Effie tsked.
"I do not have a double chin, you. Absolutely not."
Haymitch smiled at her indignant face and brought their joined hands closer so he could drop a kiss to the inside of her wrist.
Effie had such beautiful hands. Her arms too. He would be the first one to admit it took him ages to discover Effie Trinket was, in fact, a woman of flesh and blood underneath her scary white grin. It started with the "couch incident" but what really floored him actually happened two or three years later.
It was a real eye roll moment, really. If it'd been something like her accidentally giving him a great view of her ass at least. But her arms? That couldn't be normal.
And yet when she reached for the bowl of strawberries on the coffee table she somehow managed to leave him even more flustered than when he saw her polish herself off in her sleep and this time he couldn't hold back.
So he made this pathetic, fumbling attempt to put his arms around her.
It was the alcohol, he told himself later. The booze always made him want weird things. And he didn't get his way with her of course. Not that night or any other night in Twelve's penthouse. Effie only cringed at the smell of his breath and pushed him away.
Perhaps, he wondered sometimes. Perhaps she wouldn't have pushed him away if he wasn't so drunk. Or if she didn't have her "No getting plastered during work" policy for herself. For all he knew they could have fucked all through the Games. But then again he never tried stuff like that when he was sober.
In any case, that night was the first time he pulled a one-man show in his penthouse bedroom, thinking about his escort. Right after he came and came hard, he was almost consumed with guilt and self-loathing for wanting something Capitol and he vowed to never do it again.
Plot twist: He did. Oh, yes. Each time, telling himself it would be the last.
How much did Effie know about all this? The walls weren't exactly soundproof. And when the prim and proper escort of District 12 jerked off: who did she think about? Not him, surely. He always teased her and said she did but let's face it. He was never in her league even when he was much younger and thinner.
Pushing that particularly depressive thought aside he dropped another kiss to her skin. Her arm this time where she was warm and soft and moist against his lips.
"Don't stop," Effie mumbled and swallowed back a soft moan when he left a trail of pecks and kisses along her arm, her upper arm, her shoulder. The rosy peaks of her breasts came visible through the bubbles and he covered one of them with his free hand. Effie's groans bounced off the tiled walls when he caressed her and she moved her head so that her lips were on his. Their tongues met in a soft duel as he kept touching her.
"I love the way you taste when you haven't had a drink in a while," Effie mumbled. Their fingers were still entwined but he felt her tug them downward ever so little and it was enough for him to know what she wanted.
She let out a small, trembling breath against his lips when he slid one of his fingers between her folds and into her warm, slick heat.
"Mm." It was such a soft sound and Haymitch smiled. He'd lie if he said he wasn't filled with pride that he could make her react this way. He was painfully hard now but he concentrated on her. He moved his fingers up and down in soft, rhythmic strokes and made sure to rub the heel of his hand against her clit until she trembled and quivered with pleasure. Her eyes were screwed shut but Haymitch's were wide opened, watching her in wonderment like the goner he was.
It was typical, really if you thought about it. So typical of Effie to be able to find a way into his heart when he'd fought so hard for so long to not let it happen.
xXx
No one missed them or needed them for that matter so once Haymitch and Effie were warm and pruney enough they retreated back to his room. Or rather: their room.
The lumpy old bed had become the heart of the house. They sat naked and cross-legged around a tray filled with breakfast fit for a king. Strong coffee and fried eggs (courtesy of the geese), butter and cream and goat cheese wrapped in basil leaves, blood-red juice, marmalade, a basket of Peeta's rolls and on top of that some raspberry muffins that were Haymitch's special favourites.
"Now don't leave crumbs on the sheets," Effie reprimanded him, which of course only made him take a gigantic bite and brush his hands off on her side of the bed. "No!" Effie called out but she laughed at the same time when he pulled her to him to plant a sticky kiss on her lips.
Yeah, he was happy. And the most shocking thing of all: Effie seemed happy too.
It was more than a little unnerving. He wasn't at all used to be a source of happiness in someone's life. He downed what was left of his blood-red juice so he couldn't tint it with the content of his silver hip flask.
It was true he bought fewer bottles than he used to. Sae was right about that. But it had more to do with the fact it brightened Effie's mood enormously, not his. Well… yeah, it did. Ultimately he got more sex.
With Effie in his life he had routines again and as hard as it was to admit it or believe it for that matter: a clean home, a few regular meals and something to look forward to, made him feel better. They slept together at least twice a day. More if he showered. He didn't think he'd ever smelled this good before. He'd even lost some weight.
Of course his sleep was still fucked up. But it was long ago since he thought the bad dreams would ever truly disappear. Some nights were easier to handle than other, that's all he could hope for. But it was definitely better to wake up in Effie's embrace than alone.
Her nightmares weren't gone either, although her sleep had gotten somewhat better since she told him about Alexander. It wasn't until after she truly opened up about it all that he realized she had kept it from him all this time not only because of the pain of losing her son but for fear he, Haymitch, would forever hate her if he knew the truth about her and Kane; on top of her being a Games escort.
Now when they'd talked about it, not only that night but since, she slept sounder. But there were still nights when she woke screaming and he had to calm her down and tell her she was here, with him and not back with her torturers. Nights when he held her as she sobbed. And he certainly was no picnic for her when it was bad.
But they saw each other through the night. Made each other better.
"Oh, before I forget," said Effie suddenly and placed her coffee cup back on the tray. "The very thought," she chuckled next, as if the prospect of her forgetting something was absolutely silly. She got out a book from her bag and handed it to him. "They got it in just the other day," she said. "You will probably have the other two within the week."
"Thanks," he said and Effie re-joined him on the bed. When he saw her reach for her newspaper he flipped open the book.
This was something else than the more-holes-than-a-swiss-cheese bullshit they called history pre-rebellion. He always thought the books, the real books, were thrown on the fire after the Dark Days but after Snow's death Paylor's administration found all of them packed away in his mansion.
Now anyone could read them and a visit to the National Library of Panem was on Haymitch's to-do list. One of the few places in the Capitol he actually looked forward to see.
Effie borrowed his books every once in a while but she never was much of a book reader. In the Capitol she confessed to him that her parents' fancy mahogany library contained mostly fake, built-in books (and photo albums of course) with titles that you could change at the press of a few buttons. All so that the Trinket family would seem literate without actually having to make the effort.
She preferred the paper. Not only her Capitol newspaper and Panem Today but also the newspapers printed in District Three and Four and a whole bunch of magazines focused on some of her favorite subjects like architecture, fashion, interior design and art. And since she spent the better part of the week here now, Haymitch had to live with the fact she put the subscriptions down in his name.
Effie finished her reading before he finished his. She folded the paper with a sigh and got out of bed. The new curtains she'd bought and put up, hid her nakedness as she gazed at the endless splashing against the window but it wasn't exactly easy for Haymitch to focus on history after that.
Finally he dropped the book.
"I'm warm right down to my toes," Effie murmured when he wrapped his arms around her from behind. The rain reflected itself against their naked bodies and she turned in his embrace. "I could stay in this room with you forever," she said. His feelings must have shown on his face for she asked, "Are you OK?"
Haymitch gave a slight shake of his head and rested his forehead against hers.
"I'm great," he mumbled.
Effie wound her arms around his neck and brushed her lips to his once, twice, questioningly.
Such sweet oblivion. Effie was the cause for his distress but she was also the one who could make it go away.
"I want you," he mumbled against her mouth and a shudder ran through him when she deepened the kiss.
"You have me."
xXx
"How come we never did this when we were co-covers?"
They lay next to each other, half-buried in beddings and tried to catch their breaths. Shit, his lips were so swollen they felt twice as big. Would be no hiding that from the kids later.
Effie smiled at his question.
"Because we couldn't stand to be in the same room for more than five minutes at a time?" she suggested.
"Please," Haymitch said. "I can do it within five minutes if I have to."
Effie chuckled and rolled over on one side, head against her hand. Damn, she looked gorgeous with her hair completely out of order and the flush that covered her cheeks and breasts.
"Do you want to know a little secret?" she said. "I always found you kind of attractive. Even before I officially met you. The victor with the beautiful eyes."
"Want 'em blood-shot, huh?"
"Oh, they aren't always and they weren't back then. You know what I mean."
He opened his arm to her and Effie lay down, head against the crook of his neck.
"So," she said after a few moments of drawing circles over his chest. "What about me?"
"What about you, sweetheart?"
"I just gave you a very heart-felt compliment. Is there something you like to say to me?"
Haymitch's lips curled into a smile.
"Can't think of anything off the top of my head."
"Are you sure?" said Effie, badly hiding the disappointment in her voice.
"It's not as easy for me, princess," he said. "You were a five at best. Perhaps a six if I squinted but…"
Effie sucked in a breath but when she tried to pull away Haymitch drew her to him again. He chuckled at her indignation and kissed the crease between her eyebrows until it disappeared.
"You were the one who always said no, Effs. Remember? I would've fucked you every which way."
"Oh, you smooth talker," Effie said and resisted the want to roll her eyes.
"Probably for the best we didn't," Haymitch said when she lay down again. "You would've killed me by now."
"Or perhaps the other way around?"
"Yeah, that's likely."
Effie smiled.
It was true though. What he said. Haymitch did make all the invites during the Games and she always turned him down. She didn't want to "shit where she ate", to use one of Haymitch's colorful expressions. But most of all, she didn’t want to engage in something he only wanted when he was drunk. It felt too much like taking advantage. She didn’t want to be something he regretted in the morning.
So she upheld a professional relationship with District 12's obnoxious mentor. And that was easy, sometimes. When he reeked of sweat and vomit and she didn't even want to think what else; when it was a long time since he bathed or brushed his teeth and that vile, booze breath of his triggered her gag reflex. Then she told herself she found him absolutely repulsive and she believed it.
But Haymitch Abernathy needed so little – a shower, a change of clothes (especially when she got to choose his outfits) – to turn into a man who made her pulse pound both here and there.
When he brushed against her then, there was a part of her (a rather strong part) who wanted to pull him nearer. Who wondered what it would be like.
She heard him sometimes. In his room at the penthouse. Up until then she never thought a sound alone could make her aroused. Not from a man she considered so impossible and infuriating.
She told herself to just ignore him and concentrate on work but true to form Haymitch made it so difficult for her. He groaned and moaned and panted and when she pictured him on the bed with his clothes out of order and his hand around himself, the rational part of her brain went out the window. Every single time.
Surely Haymitch didn't know anything about it or he would have teased her endlessly. Touching herself sometimes helped when she was really stressed out and unlike him, years of thin walls and bugged rooms had made her a master of silent orgasms.
At least before Haymitch. She didn't know what kind of images filled his mind when he touched himself on the other side of the wall, only that they couldn't possibly be dirtier than hers. And when she moved her hand in time with his grunts she had to bite down hard to not let him hear it when he made her come harder than any of her boyfriends, past or future.
She had wanted him, without a doubt. Despite all her great efforts to try and deny and reduce it to herself when she was clear-headed. And some part, buried deep inside of Haymitch, had wanted her as well.
Where would they be right at this moment if she had crossed the small space between their penthouse bedrooms all those years ago?
"Maybe," she said. "Maybe it happened when it was supposed to happen."
"Yeah, maybe," Haymitch mumbled. His eyelids had gone heavy and he rolled them over so he spooned her. Effie rested her arm against his that was wrapped around her and he buried his nose in her hair, his favourite place to fall asleep.
All this time she had told herself it was nothing. The kiss on New Year, their first time under the apple trees and all those little moments in between.
They were never nothing.
How easy it was to fall when she finally let herself. Easy and right. Even if it took her a long time to see it this was where she belonged.
"Haymitch…"
"Mm?"
"I'm so glad I have you in my life."
Haymitch gave a slight nod against her hair.
"Yeah, you're lucky," he mumbled.
Effie smiled and closed her eyes.
Yes, she thought before sleep pulled her under. Her choice was an easy one. It would always be him.
And then Mrs. Q could say whatever she wanted.
Chapter 23: Trouble in paradise
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
And another year was coming to a close. The surrounding woods of District 12 stood covered in white. Merciless storms whined around the houses and shops and it snowed sometimes all day and all night.
The roads were a constant trouble but Sae's granddaughter Nella's family, the one who owned horses, put Blaze and Misty to good use so the people of Twelve could still go about their business. Katniss, Peeta and Posy built a colossal snow lantern in Haymitch's back garden and Buttercup refused to set so much as a paw outside.
Twelve's mentor always got surlier in winter. Just like the cat he spent most of his days cooped up in the house, a bottle of spirits in one hand and his knife in the other. Effie made him put it away in a kitchen drawer during her visits. Said she wasn't keen on getting stabbed in the middle of the night. But since she hadn't been around in almost two weeks now it had resumed its old purpose. He needed something to hold on to in the night.
With an array of bottles at arm's reach Haymitch stared sullenly at the phone, his head against one of Effie's fancy sofa cushions. Less fancy after he spilled on it. The house without Effie was like a garden without a gardener. Sooner or later it went back to its original state. He just couldn't find a good enough reason to clean up his mess when she wasn't around.
She tried to get some school trip to a district approved and the Board was giving her a hard time. That's why she had to cancel but would it kill her to give him a call now and again?
He lifted the bottle to his lips and grunted when he swallowed the last drops. Why was it, that no matter how many seals he snapped he was always sucking the dregs out of it? He grabbed another and let the empty one roll onto the floor where it clinked against the rest of them.
He turned and shifted on the couch. It was exactly 13 days since he saw her and he couldn't remember the last time he'd felt this uncomfortable. Even in just his pyjama pants the fabric strained against his business. Hell, you could camp under there.
He knew alcohol withdrawal. Was there anything such as sex withdrawal? Because he was horny pretty much all day long. Phone sex just wasn't the same and Effie hadn't had much time or peace for that lately either.
I won't call her, he thought. What little pride he had left he liked to keep.
That's what annoyed him most about all this. If anyone, Effie was the one supposed to be pining, not him! They'd been together for less than three months and already he'd grown dependent on her!
And it wasn't just the sex. He was better with her. The nights were never easy but he wondered if Effie knew how hard it was to go solo again after he got used to having her arms and legs wrapped around him. Her kisses distracted him and calmed him down faster than a bottle even.
"This is bullshit," he told the ceiling. Real good thinking. Getting hooked on someone who lived 24 hours away. "Bloody woman," he muttered and slipped his hand inside his pyjama pants. "All weird clothes and… s-silly accent." He groaned and screwed his eyes shut.
Lost in his own dirty imagination he never heard the door when it opened and closed.
"Haymitch? You awake? Oh! God, I didn't need to see that."
Peeta. Great. Exactly what he needed. Disgruntled, Haymitch pulled his hand out of his pants and saw the boy stand there with a loaf of bread and his hand over his eyes.
Meddlesome kids.
He tossed a threadbare, old blanket over his groin and sat up.
"Since when did you get so squeamish?" he muttered. "Wotcha expect when you walk into a man's house?"
Peeta peered through his fingers and when he saw his mentor was decent he handed over the loaf, wrapped in a towel. Haymitch muttered out thanks and poured himself a glass of wine. He carved off an uneven slice of the still warm bread that he offered the boy.
"No, thanks, I already ate," Peeta said and watched his old mentor dunk it in his wine. "You know, Haymitch," he said and walked over to the hearth to build up the fire. "If you miss her so much just take the train. Before you get completely chafed."
"Good one," Haymitch muttered. He looked at the boy with a pair of blood-shot eyes. "What day is today?"
"Saturday," Peeta replied. "December 1th. And I spoke with Annie", he added. "We'll go there on the 11th instead. Theresa works all through the holidays."
Haymitch nodded to show he heard. Ever since Tessa moved to the fishing district, her relationship with her daughter had shrunk to a call or two. Mostly just birthdays and Christmas. But she had reached out to the girl this year, or so he heard.
Too little, too late, he thought but kept to himself. He wasn't going to butt in. He left that to the boy. Besides, even if he could come up with something helpful, Peeta would say it anyways and say it a hundred times better.
"Sarah and Cassia will mind the bakery," Peeta went on. "And Annie said if you and Effie want to join, there's plenty of room."
A flame danced up from the coals and so Peeta left his mentor to his own devices. Now was his chance to lock the door and pick up where he left off. He considered it a moment but fuck it, he wasn't in the mood and soon it was going to be dark. Those damn winter nights that went on forever.
He drowned another piece of bread in his glass. He should just drink himself into a stupor and have this day be over and done with. Yeah, he liked the sound of that.
xXx
*ring ring*
Hello, this is Effie Trinket's answer phone. I can't pick up at the moment but do leave a message and I will call you back. Until then: have a very very nice day!
*peep*
*ring ring*
Hello, this is Effie Trinket's answer phone. I can't pick up at the moment but do leave a message and I…
Yes, hello? Effie Trinket.
Hey, Effs. Remember me?
  Oh, hi Haymitch. How are you?
Bored. Bit hammered.
  Well, of course. Did you eat at least?
When you comin' over, Eff? You never said.
…
Hello?
  Yes, I'm here. But Haymitch, I'm afraid I won't make it to District 12 this week. Half the parents are already furious with me and the Board…
So to hell with it. We'll go to Four. Annie says…
  It's not for me. It's for the girls. And this trip will happen, I'll make it happen!
You didn't come last week either.
I know.
I …*sighs* I can come over.
Haymitch.
What?
  It's not a good idea. I really need to focus on this 100% and you are…
A big, fat distraction.
  Exactly! No, I didn't mean it like that. It's just… I won't be home a lot and it would be no fun for you in the Capitol if…
*snorts* Yeah, cause I normally have a blast in the big C. But fine, whatever. Just forget it.
  Oh, Haymitch. Don't be like that. I promise I will make it up to you.
*mutters and takes a mouthful of something*
I'll call you tomorrow night, OK?
*mutters continues*
Haymitch…
Alright. Alright. I'm not angry. Not even a little. *drinks another mouthful* I can do without you kickboxing me in bed anyways.
  Goodnight, Haymitch. We'll talk tomorrow. And please don't drink too much.
Night, Eff.
*toot toot*
xXx
If Haymitch believed he couldn't be further from Effie's thoughts he was wrong. She missed him dearly.
I should tell him so properly, she thought as she poured herself a glass of water and made a mental note to call him again during her lunch hour.
It snowed in District 12 but here the lamp posts reflected themselves in rain puddles on her street. But the Captiol would let the first snow fall any day now and it might very well be the last time too.
There were serious talk about de-funding the weather control altogether and use the money where it was more needed. It stirred a heated debate in the media. To here the negative voices say it, it would be the final nail in the Capitol's coffin.
As for Effie she found the whole circus rather annoying, especially since she knew something else in much greater need of raised awareness.
With one last critically look in the mirror she reached for her purse on the bed. She knew what Haymitch would say about the bandana but showing up with her natural hair wouldn't win her any points with the school board.
She turned for the door.
And jumped back.
"Haymitch!" she gasped, hand over her heart. "W-what on Earth…?" Because leaned against the doorframe, face puffy and red, stood the man she hadn't laid eyes on in two weeks.
"Thought I'd surprise you," he said. "Believe it or not but I missed you, sweetheart."
He pushed himself off the frame and wrapped his arms around her.
Haymitch, you're hard! Did you drink?"
"Not a drop."
"You're not supposed to be here," she said, voice muffled by his lips. "I told you… I told you, now is not a good time. Haymitch!" she groaned in frustration when he nuzzled her neck. "I don't have time for this. My cab will be here at any moment."
"Five minutes," he mumbled and pecked and licked the tender skin just below her earlobe where he knew she liked to be kissed and Effie groaned again. A different kind of groan this time. "Come to bed, sweetheart."
"Haymitch," she sighed, torn between lust and aggravation. She wrapped her arms around his neck. "You are totally ruining my schedule."
They sunk down onto the bed. Effie's carefully painted lipstick smeared out on both their face, their kisses stressed and eager. She fumbled with his belt and Haymitch trembled in every limb when she pulled down his pants, his underpants. Their lips clashed together again and she grinded her thigh against him.
"No! Ohh!" Haymitch got out and before he could even try to rein himself back in he climaxed. All over Effie's skirt.
"Haymitch!" She pushed him off of her and stared at his mess. "I don't believe you!" she hissed and hurled herself out of bed. "This is exactly why I never should give in to you and your goddamn hands, Abernathy!" A car honked outside. "And there's my cab. Brilliant! Just brilliant!"
She locked herself in the bathroom and Haymitch sat on the bed, rather foolish and with lipstick all over his mouth. He heard the sound of water running and soon she returned, flushed and half dressed, hopping about on one leg to try and get out of her silk stockings. He grinned at how sexy and ridiculous she looked.
Big mistake.
"You think this is funny!?" Effie spat. "How would you feel if I shot my bodily fluids on you!?"
That only invited bad jokes but he knew he was one wrong word away from being thrown out so he just pulled up his pants and got out of bed.
"Sorry, Eff," he said and tried to pull her into one of his bear hugs. But he could just as well save his breath.
"Careful," she said and pushed him away. "Before you to blow all your fuses. I have to go."
And she closed herself in the walk-in closet and didn't come out again until dressed in an identical outfit as before, only turquoise this time. "I'll see you tonight," she said when she brushed by him.
He listened to the fading clatter of her high heels and the cab when it drove off a moment later.
This spur of a moment trip didn't go at all the way he pictured it.
He wiped the lipstick with the back of his hand. Last time he showed up unannounced they kissed on her doorstep and he got both her and coffee.
This was something else.
And to come on her leg like a teenager. Course, he wasn't famous for his stamina but he should really be past that point at least.
He sighed and stripped the mattress. Normally he never bothered to make the bed. Effie complained about it all the time. But he'd have a hard time getting back into her good graces as it was so couldn't hurt.
Not that he wasn't used to pissed Effie. He'd spent half his life fighting with that woman. Only reason they hadn't these past few months was because they were both breaking their balls to try and impress each other. Was only a matter of time, really, before they were back to their bickering, old selves. And in a way it was a relief. Familiar ground.
Half an hour later he poured himself a glass of orange juice that he brought with him into the living room.
It would be a long day. He should have brought a book or something. But they spent next to no time here so he never bothered to leave his own stuff around the place like she did in Twelve. Besides, with a butt naked Effs Trinket, who cared about reading?
The glass clattered against his teeth when he drank. He didn't lie when he told Effie he was sober. One positive thing about her job was that he could drink himself blind when she wasn't around and thereby stay sober enough once she was.
Chaff would laugh if he knew his old friend rationed his liquor for a woman but really it made life a hell of a lot easier.
Dawn broke into full morning. He wanted to get some shut-eye while he waited for her but between the shakes and the painful sunshine he wasn't getting much rest.
He rubbed his temples. It was the same each time. The tremors, the headaches. Nausea was next.
And those goddamn mirrors! How many did one person need? He struggled with the blinds, pulled the curtains together but the light was still too bright.
I'm not gonna drink. Not yet. Later. After we've made up and she's asleep.
But Haymitch Abernathy's perseverance had never been strong. Not when it came to alcohol. He soildered on, for an hour, two. But before long he stumbled through her apartment in search for his bag.
He looked in all the usual places. The hallway, her bedroom, the living room, even the wardrobes in case Effie found it and put it away. Cushions flew through the air as he searched the couch, he tore at the curtains despite the evil sun, checked all the window sills, twice.
Nothing.
And then he realized it and headache or no headache he slammed his palm against the wall.
He forgot the damn thing on the train! He'd been so occupied with thoughts of what he was going to do to Effie when he saw her he went and left it on the seat!
Spewing profanities over himself, he stalked off to Effie's drinking cabinet but his indignation just flared up all the hotter at the sight of the empty shelves. Since when had he given her a reason to hide her liquor? Not lately! And it wasn't like Effie had gone and boozed through her entire supply all of a sudden.
He wondered how she would like to see him go cold turkey. Katniss and Peeta could tell her how fun that was.
And all at once, his anger turned to despair. He sunk down onto the couch, his aching head in his hand. An ache for which there was only one cure.
xXx
  Maybe I was too hard on him.
Effie climbed out of the cab, umbrella folded in hand. It was dark when she left home and it was dark now. Her breath stood like a cloud in the cold air.
  He came all this way.
The apartment was also dark and she turned the lights on with a double clap. A soft clap just in case he was asleep, but she doubed it. He seldom slept this late in the day.
"Haymitch?"
When she didn't found him on the couch she went from room to room, even the gym and library.
Once back in the living room Effie's eyebrows were furrowed together. Did he go back to District 12? No, surely not.
The sofa cushions were all in the wrong places and distractedly she put them back where they belonged.
He must have gone out, she thought. Maybe to walk her home from the Academy and they missed each other. Or perhaps even get her something to make up for this morning.
Yes, he'd show up eventually and she'd already decided not to mention what had happened. She didn't want to spend their night fighting too.
She took a magazine from the rack just as the first few raindrops fell outside. Before long it poured in such relentless sheets you could hardly see across the road even and if Effie thought reading would take her mind off things she was sorely mistaken.
As the hours passed it was impossible not to think about Haymitch trapped out there in the wet and cold. All she could hope for was that he found refuge somewhere. Maybe a coffee house. Yes, Haymitch probably enjoyed a cup right at this moment. No reason to worry.
But Effie was a worrier and worry she did. She sat on the couch, magazine long forgotten and stared out the window.
What if he got lost? Or hurt? Yes, she could see it so clearly. How he crossed the street, soaked and freezing and just desperate to come home to her again. How stupid of me, he'd think, to leave Effie's nice and warm and well-furnished apartment when I could be in her arms right now. I should listen to her more.
But then a car came and Haymitch got hit, of course he got hit! He never looked both ways properly. And now he lay there on the road while the rain washed his blood down the street and the world floated away and the last thing Effie ever did while he lived was to snap and yell, all because of a little ejaculation.
The vivid images had Effie on her feet. Pacing the floor she wrung her hands in distress.
5 minutes, she thought. I'll give him 5 more minutes and…
That's when a pair of head lights sailed across the wall. Effie whipped around and even before the knock she was at the door.
"Evening, ma'am. This man says he lives here."
On her welcome mat stood two police officers. The rain splashed off their uniforms and propped up between them was Haymitch.
He barely noticed what was going on. His head hung low, hair in wet tangles over his face. You could smell the whiskey on him a mile away. Effie watched the man she shared beds with and knew she was an idiot. A complete idiot, even after all these years. Because she never learned, never truly accepted this was how Haymitch ended up. How he always ended up.
"Ma'am?" the officer repeated and snapped her back to reality.
"Yes," she said. "Yes, that's just about right."
They helped Haymitch inside and filled her in on what had happened. Apparently he'd gone to the pub on Heaven's Square. When the bartender finally told him he'd had enough, things got loud, he wouldn't leave and finally she had to call the police to come and get him.
"I'll manage it from here," Effie said when Haymitch leaned heavily on her, swaying from side to side. "Thanks for your help."
The two men nodded. When they walked back to their car, one of them turned to the other and said,
"That was Haymitch Abernathy, right?"
"Yes, I think so. He hasn't changed much, has he?"
And they both chuckled.
"Oh, Haymitch," Effie said as she half-led, half-carried him through the apartment. "I was so worried about you."
"Wanted to see you," he slurred and Effie grimaced at the smell of his breath. It could light a flame. "Better with you, Effie. Better. Oh, " he groaned. "I don't feel so good."
"OK, OK, come here," said Effie. She struggled to open the bathroom door, her hands full with Haymitch until she managed to get them both inside. Haymitch reached blindly for the toilet and for the next half hour Effie held his hair as he puked.
His shirt and trousers were damp from the rain and once she got him on to the bed she stripped him down to his undergarments. She went to get a blanket but changed her mind mid-way and headed for the broom closet first.
Which was good thinking because she had no sooner re-appeared with the bucket before Haymitch groaned again and she stuck it under his face just in the nick of time.
xXx
"Wha… what're…?"
The pounding that had woken him only grew worse as Haymitch slowly came to his senses.
"What're you doing?" he murmured.
"What does it look like?" Dressed in a fresh teacher's outfit, navy this time, Effie walked back and forth across the room, getting her last minute things. Each step of her high heels sent a jolt of pain through his skull.
Very slowly Haymitch pulled himself to sitting. He winced when she snapped her purse shut. A gunshot couldn't have made a greater sound. He rubbed his bare chest and watched her lift a water carafe off the vanity table.
"Oh, thanks, sweetheart," he croaked. His throat felt like someone had dragged it along the asphalt.
Effie eyed him coolly.
"This is for me," she said. "Unless you want to get me pregnant on top of everything else." She swallowed the pill. "Not that I am going to sex you up anytime soon."
Haymitch rubbed his eyes, wished nothing more than to go back to sleep. No, most of all he wanted a drink but he fought the nausea and forced himself to stand.
"What do you want?" she asked when she had his hands on her shoulders. "If you're thirsty, then…"
"Don't shout, sweetheart," Haymitch murmured. "'m sorry 'bout yesterday."
"Do you even remember yesterday?"
He tried to pull her into a hug but Effie resisted, squirmed like she sat on an anthill.
"I have to go."
"It's early."
"To you maybe. No." She pressed her palms against his chest and made him take the empty glass. "Drink water if you need it. Breakfast is on the table."
And he was alone again.
He felt his way to the bathroom like a boat in full storm and spent some quality time with his best friend the toilet.
This was his reality every time he had a withdrawal. Afterwards he always drank more than he could take. He soaked it up like a dry rag.
And later when he sat in one of Effie's armchairs, wrapped in a robe and his hands around a mug of coffee, he tried to piece together exactly what had happened yesterday.
He went out to get his bag. That much he remembered. But he never got that far because… he took the route through Heaven's Square. Yeah, to have a drink at the pub first. And one drink became two and two became three until he was an absolute wreck for Effie to take care of.
In other words, same old same old.
He slurped his coffee.
I should find some way to make it up to her.
xXx
*ring ring*
Hello, this is Effie Trinket's answer phone. I can't pick up at the moment but do leave a message and I will call you back. Until then: have a very very nice day!
*peep*
Haymitch, it's me. I'm running a little late because I bumped into Octavia. She's very upset because her boyfriend just broke up with her. She needs a friend right now so I promised I'd stay with her for a while. But I should be home by eight. You can make your own dinner, right?
"Great," Haymitch muttered. "Just great."
But then he had to caugh again and he whisked the smoke that billowed up from the roast pan.
He'd never win an award as "Chef of the year" (Neither would Effie for that matter) but he cooked when he was a kid! How out of practice could one person get?
He eyed the dish to try and assess the damage. It was supposed to be roast beef with potatoes and vegetables but it didn't look right. Not like the recipe. But maybe if he just cut away the burned parts and jumbled it up a little perhaps she wouldn't notice?
Man, why didn't he just order catering and pretend he made it? A romantic dinner. Fuck, what a bright idea.
The bottles of red wine had stood untouched in their paper bag all night but now he seized one of them. Just a glass. Just to shut his damn body up.
He found the corkscrew, his breaths more rapid at the mere prospect and he sighed with relief when the red liquid wet his tongue.
It was amazing how much easier everything got after that one drink. The tremors disappeared and so did most of his worries. It would still be great. It looked great, at least it would once on the table.
Ten to eight he spread the beige table cloth (champagne coloured, Effie would say) in the dining room that they hardly ever used. He set the table, dug out some candles and the fancy plates.
Last of all he dropped a handful of lemon slices into the water carafe and paused only to pour himself some more wine. He admired his work – the food, the folded napkins, the candle light in the pretty glasses rimmed with gold.
He saluted his reflection and drank.
xXx
By the time Effie pushed inside the apartment it was past midnight. Her head throbbed from having to console Octavia for the past hours and she couldn't stop a moan when she finally got out of her high heels.
All she wanted was to sleep but her hands shook from low blood sugar so she limped off to make herself a sandwich. She opened the kitchen door.
And stopped short. For a full minute she just stared at the scene before her, like she couldn't take it in. Unwashed coppers and pans balanced precariously on top of each other. Used plates, silverware and kitchen tools filled the sink. The counters and the floor were covered with carrot and potato peels, smushed tomatoes, withered lettuce and pools of vinegar. The butter was left to melt, the fridge door not even closed. And the smell of burnt meat she hadn't noticed through the door filled her nostrils.
It was the paper bag, the empty paper bag, that finally brought life back into her numb limbs.
"Haymitch!"
It wasn't hard to find him. She needed only follow his snores. She pushed inside the dining room and there he was. Face down on the table, surrounded by empties.
I should just leave him like this. Go to bed and leave him like this!
"Wake up," she said and shook him.
Haymitch mumbled something and his snores resumed.
"Wake up!" She shook him harder and just when she seriously considered Katniss's cold water method he cracked opened an eye.
"Where you been?" he slurred and slowly lifted his head from the table.
"With Octavia. I told you so over the phone. Haymitch, how could you!"
"There's dinner." He gestured towards the cold food and would have knocked over a candle hadn't she been there to straighten it up. "Made it so you wouldn't be pissed no more."
"Good thinking, Haymitch."
"Just have to heat it up." The chair slammed against the floor when he pulled himself up. "I'll heat it up for you. I'll do an'thing for you."
"Come here now." She tried to steer him away from the table. "Haymitch. Oh, don't bother with the food!" she said when he grabbed the roast pan. To heavy for him in his state it tilted and potatoes, beef and root vegetables bombed the parquet floor. He staggered back a step when she tried to take it from him and the salad bowl smashed to pieces when he bumped in to the table.
"Careful!"
She tugged at his arm and tried to pull him away but his foot slid forward on a piece of tomato and Haymitch slumped down on his ass. He grunted, confused and crawled on all fours as he tried to find his footing.
"Watch out for the broken glass, Haymitch. Come, I'll help you."
She put his arm around her shoulder, her own around his back and under his armpit. "Push with your feet," she said and made a gigantic heave. He was like a sack of potatoes and the smell of wine was so overwhelming it would have brought her dinner up if she had any.
She'd gotten him half way up when Haymitch suddenly gasped and then he vomited all over the floor. A vile, red mixture that splattered Effie's legs and skirt.
She didn't know how she managed to get him back to her bed. But just like the night before he collapsed face down and she stripped him out of his clothes. Vomit dripped down his chin and nose and she wiped him off, rather roughly.
"Do you need to throw up again?" she asked and reached for the bucket. "Haymitch, do you feel sick?"
But he looked at her cross-eyed like he didn't hear or understand.
She left him with the bucket nearby and went into the bathroom to get out of her soiled outfit. But she hadn't gotten even half-way before she had to steady herself against the wall. The lack of sleep combined with the fact she hadn't eaten finally took its toll on her and tiny, black spots swam before her eyes. With no chair closeby she let herself slide down the wall until she sat on the floor, waiting for the dizziness to subside.
Through the ringing in her ears she heard Haymitch's groan.
"Eff. Effs, I…"
And then there was only the splash of vomit when it hit the floor.
Effie closed her eyes.
xXx
*ring ring*
Pallas's Academy. This is Ruby.
I need to talk to Effie. Can you get her to the phone, please? Effie Trinket.
May I ask who's asking?
That's… no one.
  
    She's got class.
  
Well, it's important. Will only take a minute.
  
    She's got class.
  
Yeah, I heard you the first time. Tell her … tell her it's Haymitch.
  
    Haymitch … That Haymitch? As in Haymitch Abernathy?
  
So can you get her to the phone now?
I'm not supposed to interrupt unless there's an emergency.
Well, it is.
It's an emergency?
It's an emergency. Now go get Effie.
Alright. Excuse me a moment Mr. Abernathy.
…
  Haymitch? Are you alright?
Yeah, I'm fine. Look Effs, about last night …
  Why do you tell Ruby there's an emergency if you're fine?
Only way I could talk to you.
  Haymitch, you interrupted me in the middle of class!
I just wanted to say…
  I'm not interested in anything you have to say right now! I've barely slept in days, you've ruined two outfits for me and my girls are waiting! Do you have any idea …
Oh, for God's sake woman! Just let me tell you why I called and I'll hang up!
No, I am hanging up! And don't you ever call me at work again unless, of course, you've drunken yourself back into the hospital! Goodbye!
*toot toot*
xXx
The flat audio tone rung in his ear. Haymitch sighed and hung up. He slumped down on the couch and rubbed his forehead.
When he woke today, finding her long gone, he hoped against hope that he could at least clean up his own mess and felt a fresh pang of guilt and regret at the sight of the spotless kitchen and dining room with the strong fumes of cleaning fluids that badly masked the familiar odor underneath.
Poor Effie.
How could he let everything reel so completely out of control? Must be some kind of a record.
Of course, it wasn't the first time she'd taken care of him drunk but she was still just his colleague back then and when he was too much to handle she always had help from the Capitol attendants. To have to clean up his mess as his woman… It was a difference.
And then it was this last, brilliant move of his. To call and apologize. He bent over backwards to fix things and only made it worse.
Maybe I should just go home.
He didn't want this trip to be just like when Annie, Finn and Johanna came over and he made a complete arse of himself. At least then he had some kind of a mitigating factor to his actions.
But he knew Effie. If he left she'd take that as an offence too.
He drew a deep sigh and with nothing better to do he grabbed her newspaper and opened it at a random page.
And as if fate had a hand in it, it happened to be a full spread add. Of a dance palace.
"Atlas Halls open for the Christmas season," he read. The picture showed a bunch of weird looking couples twirling around a winter scene with fake trees in the background.
Atlas Halls? Sounded familiar but he was pretty sure he'd never set foot in the place. No, Effie mentioned it at some point. Yeah, she'd spent New Year's there a couple of times.
Haymitch knew a few Capitol dances, believe it or not. He let Effie teach him years ago. Part of their whole charming sponsors away from their money act. Back when he still thought their district might have a shot in hell.
She'd be home in three hours. That gave him plenty of time.
Because if a night out dancing wouldn't brighten Effie's mood nothing could.
He shouldered out of his robe once inside the bathroom. He didn't exactly smell like roses and he liked Effie's shower. Felt like standing in a warm summer rain.
Of course the products weren't great. She had so many bottles and jars and tubes in here she could open her own beauty parlor. Half the stuff he didn't know what it was for and even the supposedly 'male' scents she bought especially for him smelled weird as fuck.
Finally he poured something blue on his head and as he massaged it into his hair he made a mental note to bring his own stuff next time. That was to say if there would be a next time.
Back home he did nothing to his hair after he showered, just left it to sundry. But if desperate times called for desperate measures. He punched a few buttons on the panel and stepped onto the math so the currents could turn his wet, tangled hair into something he knew he'd hate.
Baked and dried he went to have a look at himself and true enough. His hair had gone from familiar to Capitol. He hung a towel over the mirror so he didn't have to see it.
There was an electric razor on one of the shelves but he didn't touch it. Effie would have to live with his stubble. He looked enough like a Peeta blonde little boy as it was. Instead he went to have a look in his closet. She always sneak bought him stuff. One of the habits she was unable to kick and well, it was her money.
He dumped the garment bags on the bed. Damn, this would be an exhausting night. But he'd suffer through it, the looks and the whispers. He'd dance with Effie and afterward everything would be good again.
Which was why, an hour before Effie went off work, Haymitch sat on the couch dressed to the nines.
And as much as he hated to admit it he actually liked this outfit. The dark blue suit went well with the checkered waistcoat and the lilac dress shirt underneath. Even his pink and blue tie with the matching pocket square looked good. The collar was a little snug but he couldn't afford to be whiny.
He should've thought about this days ago.
But the hour went by and no Effie showed up. He tried to remember how far away her school was. Even if the Capitol was big (not like District 2 or Eleven but still) the public transportation was so advanced here, nothing lay far off. He could call a cab. Go and meet her. But with his luck Effie would be just around the corner the moment he left the house.
So he remained where he was.
The minutes passed at a snail's pace. He tugged at his collar to get some air in.
How many friends with boy trouble did she have? If she was running late again why didn't she call?
One hour became two and still no Effie to go. Sweat trickled down his back and he squirmed and pulled at his pants and underpants that kept worming their way in between his butt cheeks.
And when she'd been gone three hours, Haymitch tore off his tie. Effie was never late like this! It was just her way of getting back at him for how he treated her. He saw his reflection in the window, all those ridiculous curls and that decided things.
Screw this.
He grabbed the spray bottle, the one she used for her potted plants and he sprayed his hair until it lay flat and lifeless again. He had never changed for a woman before and he wasn't going to start now! This was a joke. He was a joke! Dressing up like some damn Capitolian.
She'd been away all day already and she expected him to, what? Lay jigsaw puzzles until she had time for him? Because obviously she didn't have time for him. She just spent it with everyone else.
His hair dripped on the newspaper when he scribbled down a note. He could just as well go restack his liquor supply for the journey home. He almost never got to drink those expensive brands. Effie refused to buy them for him. Said she wouldn't "enable him", like that made a difference what so ever.
By the time he reached the Heaven's Square it had started to rain again.
The shops and stores lit up the icy drizzle and the stall owners who packed up for the day.
And cramped in between a music store and a shop which sold naughty underwear, was the pub. Like a jewel with its bright colors and promises.
But Haymitch never got that far. Because now he saw her.
By the window inside the coffee house sat Effie across from Katniss's prep team. Haymitch's brow crinkled at the sight of their serious faces and Effie's waving hands in the air to emphasize her words. None of them had noticed him yet, standing out here in the rain.
But now she looked up, startled at the sight of him and excused herself from the table.
"Haymitch?" The cold wind rustled her skirt when she appeared at the door. "You… dressed up?"
Haymitch looked from her to Octavia, Flavius and Venia who practically misted the window in their effort to see what happened.
"Having fun?" he said. "Do carry on. I was just leaving."
"Haymitch, I … Haymitch?" But he had already stalked off. "Haymitch, wait!"
He knew it was childish but he didn't stop. He just couldn't. He felt vomit at the back of his throat and it was the look on the prep's faces. No doubt she had poured out all her heart's bitterness over him to those three, telling them what a good-for-nothing drunk he was.
He kicked off his shoes in the hallway.
Haymitch!" Effie called when she entered a moment later, flustered and with rain in her hair. "Why did you run off like that?"
"Sorry if I messed up the image, princess", he said and shouldered out of his jacket. "I know how much you care about your looks. Must be important when you have little else."
"Why are you like this?" Effie cried. "We just had a coffee!"
"Yeah, sure. What's another three hours when I've already waited all fucking day, Effie!"
"Well, I told you not to come this week, remember? I told you I was busy!"
"At work," he threw back at her. "Not out on the town. Bet you had a great trash-talk."
"We didn't talk about you! Not at all! But perhaps I didn't want to come home, ever thought of that? You haven't exactly been a lot of fun lately."
"What do you want from me? I was gonna take you out dancing."
"That doesn't make up for the horrible way you've acted!" Effie yelled. "Ever since you got here, Haymitch, I've been nothing but worried, disappointed and exhausted. Taking care of you drunk is not my job anymore! It never was!"
It got very quiet after Effie finished.
"Eff," Haymitch finally said, his face hard and closed off. "I know you shouldn't have had to deal with all that. But it's not like it was some big mystery to you that I drink. I'm tired of this argument, alright. This is who I am. If you can't deal with it then…"
"Well, maybe I can't!" Effie cried.
She never meant to say it but now the words were out.
The truth was out.
Haymitch stared at her in the silence that followed those words and all the things she implied. Effie's eyes were filled with tears now and when he didn't speak she only got out of her painful shoes and said,
"You can have the bedroom. I can't sleep with that smell anyway."
Notes:
Extra long chapter and an absolute pain to edit lol! I hope you liked it. Leave a review if you wanna make my day and I'll see you in the next chapter!
Chapter 24: Heaven's in your arms
Notes:
I'd like to take a moment to thank all of you for reading and for your wonderful response throughout the story both here, on ffnet and tumblr.
I've written Taste of Strawberries since december 2012, yep not kidding! The first draft was over 450 pages long (more than 250 000 words in total!) before I had mustered up enough courage to start edit and post it in 2015.
So yeah, ToS has meant so much joy to me and blood, sweat and tears. It's kinda a heart project for me so it's so fantastic that there are people out there who not only enjoys reading it but really seem to get the story I'm trying to tell. And it truly helps when the doubts set it or I feel like giving up. So thank you!
Chapter Text
"I already told you, Mr. Abernathy. It won't be enough. You need stitches."
The doctor didn't even try to hide her impatience with him. She wasn't one of the Capitol's. District 8, by the sound of it. And not that it mattered but wouldn't you think, him being a key player in the revolution and all, she'd be at least a little kiss ass.
Well, not this woman.
"You hit the back of your head pretty badly", she went on. "So either we do this now or you'll be back here in a couple of hours. Your choice."
"Fine, just do it then," he growled. "Be quick about it."
He lay down on the gurney.
"And don't make me all bald, thanks."
"If you experiences any nausea or double vision…"
"Yeah, yeah, I know the drill," he snarled. "Now get this over with so I can go home."
This was so his luck. He went out to finally get his bag back and when he found all the bottles miraculously still inside he had some. Just a sip or two so what happened later sure as hell wasn't his fault. But he knew, no matter what he told Effie, she would pin this whole damn thing on him.
I should never have come here.
These past few days had been nothing but a complete disaster that he wanted to forget as soon as possible. Most of all he wanted to forget Effie's last outcry. Those words had shaken Haymitch to the core and he could only hope she would never bring it up again.
When he finally got to exit the hospital doors he felt more despondent than ever. He wandered the streets of the Capitol aimlessly, fidgeting with his hair to try and cover as much as possible of the white square of cotton bandage at the back.
After his long hours trapped in the ER darkness had fallen over the city and if he wasn't lucky and Octavia broke up with another boyfriend Effie was sure to be home.
He wound up on Heaven's Square and that was just as well. He couldn't face her like this. Not after everything. His neck was covered in dried blood, the nape of his jacket too and his shirt. She would lose it.
He pushed through the crowds of freaky looking men and women. Yesterday the traders sold fruit and vegetables here. Now it looked more Christmassy. Ornaments and shit. The bell tinkled when he pushed inside the pub.
"The men's room?" he asked and the bartender pointed. It was the same woman from his last visit here. He recognized the actual bird's nest balanced precariously on top of her hair.
The bathroom was just as crowded as the bar but it was amazing how quickly everyone vanished, face contorted in disgust, once Haymitch dumped his bloody shirt in the washbasin.
He turned the water running and rubbed his hand over his beard. It looked more grayish than ever. A direct result of his relationship with Effie, no doubt.
He sighed and added what felt like a gallon of soap into his pink laundry cocktail.
He knew he was unfair but why must she make everything so difficult and why did he care so much? Like right now. Why did he go to such lengths to not upset his silly escort? Anyone else, he would've told them to fuck off ages ago.
But of course, he knew the answer to that, didn't he? It was quite simple. And annoying.
He couldn't be without her.
Effie was like his favorite brand of whiskey. He couldn't take too much of her all at once and he'd have a headache in between. And still she was so fucking good he always came back for more.
She was a pain in the ass but she was his pain in the ass.
"Can I borrow a phone?" he asked as he dumped his bag on the shiny counter.
"Only for paying customers," the bartender replied.
"Alright, I'll have some fries then. To go. Thanks."
She reached for the phone but before she could give it to him it rang. Haymitch's heart leaped into his throat. He was immediately annoyed with himself and of course it wasn't Effie who called.
But the bartender disappeared again and Haymitch tapped his fingers against the counter as he waited. The rows of whiskey bottles on display tugged at his attention like a magnet but he forced himself to look the other way.
"Not thirsty?"
Haymitch turned with a frown and saw a curly-haired man in an orange suit jacket looking at him from the other end of the counter.
"I'll buy you a drink, handsome," the guy went on in that silly, high pitched accent that sounded even sillier from a man. "Scotch, right? No ice."
"No, thank you," Haymitch said. Which the Capitolian apparently took as an invitation because he picked up his fancy drink and had a seat right next to him. He adjusted his turquoise cravat and smiled, revealing a set of obviously bleached teeth.
"Heard you were back," he said. "People say you're buying an apartment here. That true?"
When Haymitch didn't answer he continued,
"It was about time we met. Name's Priapus."
Haymitch snorted.
"Course it is."
"Well, my parents named me Chrystopher. But I thought Priapus suited me better." He had a sip of his blue drink. "So, tell me, handsome. Are you as well endowed as you look on TV? I had mine pierced years ago. Famous for it, you know. I think we could have a good time, you and I. A real good time."
He reached out to have a feel and in half a heartbeat Haymitch had his wrist in an iron grip.
"Do that and you'll lose a hand."
Priapus chuckled, a sound that immediately turned into a groan when Haymitch tightened his hold.
"Easy, handsome. You're not in the Games now."
Luckily for Priapus the bartender chose that particular moment to return with the phone. Her eyes shot daggers at Haymitch but he turned his back to both her and Priapus while he dialed the only number he knew by heart.
"H-hello?" Effie answered after the forth signal, voice slurred and druggish. "Effie Trinket."
"Hey. It's me."
"Oh. Hello, Haymitch."
"Sorry I woke you."
"That's alright. Where are you?"
"The square." He glanced over his shoulder and sure enough, Priapus arched his neck to try and overhear the conversation. Haymitch moved further away and covered his hand over his mouth. "They're having this… I dunnot, carnival, Christmas market. Why don't you join us?"
"Oh, right," she murmured. "It's the first week of the December Fair. I forgot."
"Could be fun."
"But you hate this sort of events."
"Yes, well. Never stopped you before. So why don't you put on something horrible and come meet me, sweetheart."
He ended the call and handed the phone back to the bartender just as she placed a paper bag of hot, golden fries on the counter. He paid for it and hoisted his duffel bag up over his shoulder.
“She ruined you for other people, huh?” Priapus grinned. “Yeah, you’re not fooling me, handsome. That was the little clipboard lady, wasn’t it? She must have a fine pussy indeed to make the mentor of District 12 return to the Capitol. Course, I don’t blame you. I’d fuck her every which...”
Haymitch punched him in the jaw. People shrieked and Priapus was knocked off his bar stool.
"Feeling better already," Haymitch muttered, heading for the door but his words were drowned by the bartender's.
"You are banned for life, sir!"
Priapus sat on the floor, a little dazed after his encounter with Haymitch. He touched his jaw, to feel it was still in place. Then he gave a loud chuckle.
"Wow! I think I'm in love!"
When Effie reached the square half an hour later she found Haymitch reclined on a bench with a bag of fries balanced on his stomach. The blinking lights twisted around the naked cherry trees showered him from blue to green to red to yellow. He lifted his hand in hello and at the sight of her hesitant, searching stare he pulled himself up and blew some breath in her face.
"Want me to touch my nose and count back from a hundred now?"
Effie drew a breath that couldn't quite count as a sigh and sat down next to him. He told her to put on something horrible but Effie looked lovely as ever in her pinkish coat with only a pin or two keeping her hair in place. From a Capitolian's point of view she stuck out as much as him now. Well, almost.
He tugged at his new cap to make sure it covered everything that needed covering and waited for the lecture. Because why have a good time when you could fight some more, right? But Effie surprised him. She only looked at his greasy paper bag and asked,
"Can I have a fry?"
Without a word he extended it to her. She took one and bit into it with apparent relish.
"Not afraid it'll go straight to your thighs?" he teased when she reached for another but Effie wasn't concerned.
"I run the treadmill almost every day," she said. "You are the one with a protruding belly."
Haymitch's brow crinkled and he was more than a little annoyed that her comment actually hurt.
"Thanks sweetheart," he muttered. "You know, you never complained before," he added after a pause. He glanced down at himself. "It's not that protruding."
Then he realized she was smiling. It was the first he'd seen in days.
He gave up.
"Did you sleep well?" he asked.
Effie nodded.
"I feel more like my old self again. What have you been doing all day?"
Haymitch shrugged.
"Stuff. Guy hit on me. Then I hit him. Now I'm barred for life."
"Ah, memories," said Effie with a small exhale. "But Chaff was worse than you. I'll give you that much."
Haymitch cocked his head like "Yeah, good point."
"But you know there are ways to deal with people that doesn't include fights."
"Yeah? Like you and Gloria?"
"That was different!" she said and flushed pink. "Completely different! She asked for it! I was only defending youand district people in general!"
"Don't worry, Effs. He practically thanked me."
"Who was it?"
"Something 'puss'."
"'Puss'…? Do you mean Priapus?"
"That's the one."
"Oh. Well… then…"
"It's OK?"
"No, no! I didn't say that. It's just… He went home with my date once. Took his chance when I went to the ladies' room and that's just bad manners."
She reached for another fry and Haymitch playfully slapped her hand.
"Done some shopping, I see," she said and nodded to his new, gray cap.
"Yeah. Felt a little chilly out so thought a cap was in order."
"They're called beanies."
"Really? Doesn't look like a penis to me." Effie burst out laughing. "A condom, maybe."
"Not penis, Haymitch! Beanies. Or in your case, beanie. With a b."
It was good to hear her laugh again. It lifted the woes off his chest. She swallowed the last of her fries and got to her feet.
"And I wouldn't mind having a look at the market, actually," she smiled. "Care to join me?"
Back in Twelve while the rest of the district, Katniss and Peeta included, danced on the square, Haymitch and Effie had the flu. Haymitch's fault entirely, Effie stated, sad and annoyed beyond belief that she was now missing the actual Harvest Festival she so looked forward to. It was difficult to say what was harder, Haymitch thought as he lay there on the bed, dying in a tangle of sheets. Surviving the flu or survive being confined to a small space with a sick Effie Trinket.
Of course, this December Fair was hardly anything like what he was used to. If you didn't count the Capitol celebrations he had to suffer through when he was a mentor.
Maybe tonight wasn't quite as grandiose and vomititious as that but between the light show, the pompous music and the stalls where you could get tattoos and piercings on whichever part of your body you pleased – you sure knew which city you were in.
How long would it take, he wondered, now that the borders were open, before these Capitol citizens resembled normal people? Decades? Centuries? Never?
But the kids chased each other round the square, just like in Twelve, apple-cheeked and excited over a night when they got to stay up late. He heard bits of Christmas carols as they ran by. Capitol Christmas carols but still.
And there was one great thing about this market – apart from the fact the Capitolians were so giddy with everything else that happened around them, they forgot to stare so much at Haymitch and Effie.
The food. There was no end to the delicacies lying in wait and the air was heavy with smells. Deep-fried pancakes topped with sugar and jam and chocolate, hot chestnuts and truffles rolled in cocoa, strong coffee in tiny cups, bite-sized gingerbread houses.
Effie took him from one temptation to the next until he was completely stuffed. It was amazing how well that woman knew his preferences. Better than he did himself.
Of course, in exchange he had to let himself be dragged along those other stalls which sold everything from snow globes with tiny Capitol buildings inside to ridiculous santa masks with famous faces printed onto them.
"Wouldn't these look stunning on me?" Effie sighed as she admired a pair of earrings. Haymitch glanced at the prize stick and winced.
"Seems like a waste of money to me."
"Well, I think they're very fancy", Effie said and held it to her ear so she could examine herself in the mirror. "Just like me. And I reallylike a memory of tonight."
"So buy 'em. You're loaded."
"You know, if I had a girlfriend," she went on innocently. "And she wanted a gift from the market, I would buy these in an instant. Absolutely! And then I'd say, 'To the most beautiful woman on the square.'"
She sighed, hand against her heart, moved by her own eloquence. Haymitch's lips curled upwards.
"Don't you think you're going out on a limb here, sweetheart? You, the hottest woman on the square? I mean… shouldn't we at least have a look around first? Make sure."
Effie tsked.
"Fine," she said and put the earrings back in place. "Forget it. I'm getting us some candy apples."
She walked off and Haymitch tilted his head, admiring her from behind.
"Your ass is at least an 8 and a half," he said. Effie just shook her head and blew him a kiss over her shoulder. He smiled.
Seem like tonight didn't turn out so bad after all.
And he would get her a gift. Only not a pair of earrings.
In a more secluded part of the square was a stall they hadn't visited yet. One that actually peaked his attention. Maybe because the trader, just like the doctor who patched him up, didn't look Capitol.
You could move across the country as you wished now and some people chose to leave their old lives behind and start over somewhere else. Even a few Capitolians had, according to Effie. Young people mostly.
Of course, those who moved to the Capitol were much fewer. Naturally. Paylor encouraged it with different projects and work programs. To make Panem less polorized, he guessed. But fact remained that most people born in the districts didn't want to live here and even if they did it was still very difficult for an outsider to find a decent job in the Capitol, not to mention a place to live.
But here was one. A plain-looking girl, around Katniss's age.
"Can I help you, sir?" she asked with the distinct accent of District 5.
He glanced around the different objects for sale and his eyes were immediately drawn to one in particular. He picked it up.
"You make all of these yourself?"
The girl nodded.
"We do."
When Effie found him a few moments later, leaned against a candy-cane striped lamp post the first snow had begun to fall. Big fluffy things. Snow flakes at the press of a button but it looked pretty still when they landed on Effie's strawberry blonde hair. She carried with her two shiny red candy apples mounted on sticks and he took them to hold.
"Got you something, Eff."
"Really?" she smiled.
"Front pocket."
She arched a perfect eyebrow.
"Are we talking about a new 'something' or something I already have at my disposal?"
"Find out."
She slipped her hand inside his jacket pocket and got out a square box about the same size as those apples, wrapped up and tied with ribbons.
"This is so sweet," she beamed at him. "You know, you didn't have to buy me anything, you."
Haymitch snorted.
"Yeah, right."
Effie loved it when he gave her gifts. Probably because it happened so infreakvently, apart from stuff you could eat or drink of course. She unwrapped this one, eagerly as a little kid.
"Oh," she said and her eyes lifted in surprise.
It was a goose. A porcelain goose, beautifully crafted. Dark, dusky eyes, neck arched to the side like it heard a noise.
Made her remember the origami goose she had gifted Haymitch back in District 12 all those months ago. Did he still have it?
Only this one was gray. A lady goose.
"So, what's the verdict, Trinket?" Haymitch asked and took a huge bite out of his apple.
Effie smiled at him.
"Not what I expected," she said. "And I love it. Of course I do."
"Something to remember me by when you break up with me," he said, half-jokingly but Effie grew serious.
"I never will."
An hour later they stumbled through her apartment. It was all but pitch-black but neither of them wanted to break apart for even a second. They tugged and tore at each other's clothes, kissed and kissed until they panted from the lack of air.
"If you keep on looking this handsome I can't be held accountable for my actions," she smiled.
"Yeah? And here I thought you hated my belly."
"When have I ever said that?"
Their lips met again and they bumped into a side table. Effie chuckled as he steadied them against the wall and with his hands in hers she pulled him into her bedroom where he had slept alone last night.
"I opened all the windows before," he said. "Aired it out so…"
She silenced his with a kiss.
"It's fine."
He reached for the zipper at the back of her dress and with some difficulty at the seam he opened it all the way down. She tugged the dress off down her shoulders and it fell in a heap around her ankles, leaving her in just her dark, lazy underwear.
A shudder ran through him when she slipped her hands inside his undershirt. He lifted his arms over his head so she could take it off and they lay down on the bed. Lips parted, their tongues met in a soft duel.
She tasted of apples. Tangy and sweet.
He tugged at the hem of her silk stockings and she lifted her hips so he could pull them down along with her panties. He tossed the tangled garments on the floor and dropped a kiss to her inner thigh.
"You're mine," she breathed. "Say you're mine."
"I'm yours, Effie."
He kissed his way up her leg and her tummy and she gave a soft giggle. He forgot how ticklish she was. He tried to unclasp her bra but there he failed, hopelessly. Perhaps in a few years he'd find a way to get inside Effie's lingerie on his own. Now she had to do it herself and she slipped out of it like it was nothing. She smiled at him, hair tousled from his touch and all the pins that jutted out from it. Fuck, was she gorgeous!
"You're gonna be the death of me," he mumbled and dipped his head low, taking one of her hard peaks in his mouth.
"I hope not," she said and closed her eyes. He still had the beanie on but Effie pulled it off and buried her hands in his dirty blonde hair. She always loved it when he did this to her and forgetful of anything else he swirled his tongue against the strained bud, covered her other breast with his hand and the room filled with the sounds of Effie's long, deep breaths.
He was so hard he could come just from this but he forced himself to focus as he kissed and licked her the way she liked it, leaving the nipple wet and glistening. He soon felt her tremble and quiver under his touch and knew she was close. He dropped one last kiss to her breast before he moved to the other one and gave it the same treatment.
"Haymitch," she begged. "Don't make me come! I want you inside me. Please, Haymitch. Please, now."
His pants and underpants were already half-off and he pulled them down completely, with her help. Out of habit he reached for his nightstand drawer where they kept the condoms only to remember there was no need for that anymore. Hand around where he was so hard and aching he eased himself into her, slowly, always mindful to not be too rough. It was Effie who rocked her hips up against him, begging for friction.
Beads of sweat rolled down his back and he abandoned his previous restraint and thrust into her in earnest.
They moved as one, joined at the hips and Effie had never felt more alive. With her arms and legs wrapped around Haymitch, her Haymitch, her heart was so full she thought it might burst.
She fought the urge to shut her eyes as he brought her closer and closer to release. She wanted to look at him and when he watched her come, harder than she ever had before, Haymitch couldn't hold back either. And why should he?
"Eff," was all he managed, his Seam gray eyes locked on her Capitol blue, before the pleasure made him spill over and he filled her with his seed.
Afterwards they lay in each other's arms, warm and sweaty and exhausted. He went soft again, still inside her, but none of them wanted to move. He felt her heart against his cheek, her fingers moved softly through his hair and he wished things could be like this all the time. No more struggles, no more fights. Just this.
He'd never move to the Capitol and she'd probably never move to a place like Twelve. But so what? He needed only look at her to know where his home was.
"Haymitch?"
"Yeah," he mumbled.
"What's this? I can feel something here."
Already half-asleep it took him a moment to get what she meant. Then he realized she was touching the back of his head. He immediately drew back from her but it was already too late.
"Why do you have a bandage?"
"It's nothing, Eff."
"That's not nothing! What happened? What did you do?"
"I didn't do anything," he said, put on the defense. "It was just some moron on a motorcycle. He drove right in front of me. I jumped back but it was wet so I slipped and…"
"Did you drink?"
"… hit my head on a litter bin."
"Did you drink? I know if you lie!"
"Well, so what if I did?" he barked. "It was just a sip! Don't know how that's any of your business. No, Effs, come on."
But Effie had pulled herself out of bed. His jizz ran down her thigh and she reached for her clothes that littered the floor.
"Eff." He swung his legs over the edge of the bed. "Stop," he said, hands against her shoulders and he saw the tears that threatened to spill over her lashes. He pulled her into a hug.
"You're so dramatic," he said. "I had fuck-ups during the Games that were a hundred times worse, remember? You never wept before. Why now?"
"If you really need to ask me that, you're not as smart as they think!" she sobbed.
"Trust me, Eff. It was nothing. Doesn't even hurt anymore. Let's just sleep now, OK."
He brushed his lips against hers, to kiss it and make it better but she didn't kiss him back. Didn't follow him when he tried to pull her towards the bed.
"Effie." He was begging her now. "You can't ask this of me."
He held her close and kissed her again. The most tender kisses you could even give someone but he only got his face wet from her tears.
Finally he gave up. They stood there next to each other, naked and yet like strangers and there was an ache inside of him where just moments ago, there'd been warmth and happiness. Hope. Foolish hope that she would let this go.
She wouldn't let this go.
"You don't want me to stay." It wasn't a question.
"No." Effie whispered. "No, I don't."
He couldn't even look at her after that. He just walked past her and opened her nightstand drawer, got out one of the satin soft hankerchiefs.
"Thank you," she mumbled when he gave it to her.
The next morning he was gone.
xXx
Dear Haymitch
I just want you to know I am sorry about how everything ended yesterday and for sending you away. You were so good to me and you deserved so much better. I hope you can forgive me and I hope you know I didn't tell you to leave the Capitol because I don't want you here. That I don't want you in my life. Truly I do. There's no one else I'd rather be with and the thought that we need to be apart to be able to stay together breaks my heart.
But I'm yours. I'll always be yours as long as you'll have me.
Love, Effie
Chapter 25: Broken promises
Chapter Text
"'ey! 'ey, Abernathy boys!"
It was Boris. He sat on his porch. Shielded from the sleet he motioned the two brothers over. Amadeus clutched Haymitch's hand but Haymitch wasn't afraid and he didn't move any closer.
"What do you want?" he shouted at the big-bellied man. Boris smirked and had another swig from his bottle.
"Don't scowl so much, kid or your face will stay that way. Come over here, why don't ya?"
He wasn't alone on the bench, Haymitch noticed, but then again he seldom was. Boris and his wife were vile and yet they never lacked company. In Springtime when the Games drew closer like a noose around your throat their kitchen grew very popular.
From this distance Haymitch saw little more than a head of blonde hair, hung low between his knees. A towner. Dead drunk. The man had probably done some work on the house, maybe fixed the plumbing. Boris always paid them in drink.
People said he bribed the lower ranked peacekeepers on patrol and that's why he never got into trouble himself but many of the coal miners he hired had ended up on the whipping post because of him.
They owned a business; course these days it fell mostly on their daughter to keep it up and running.
At fourteen Rooba could barely read and write but she was strong as an ox, quick-witted and more than equipped to handle the hard work alone.
But in theory, Boris was still the town's butcher. Which meant he and Frieda had a few coins to spare. And what they spent them on was white liquor.
The first time Haymitch heard the name he imagined something like goat's milk. He also thought it was nice of Mr. Boris to give all those people something to drink.
But when he told ma, Helena's eyes blackened and she said with a voice as sharp as a knife's edge that it was not nice and you stay away from them, Haymitch!
And Helena's six year old had far too much on his plate to care about the butcher and his wife. The only real encounter he had with them, before the day in the rain with his brother, happened purely by accident.
It was a clear, warm Saturday morning. Pa worked the mines and ma worked on a new dress for the mayor's sister-in-law. Pieces of fabric were spread out all over the house and Haymitch took the opportunity to sneak out the door.
The dandelions had all bloomed over and Haymitch had a grand time blowing on the seeds. He giggled, watching them fly all over the district.
Absorbed by this new game he hardly saw where he was going. He didn't realize how close he was until he was practically in the butcher's back garden.
His eyes homed in on another dandelion, the biggest one yet. It swayed in the soft breeze and Haymitch scurried over to get it when a loud groan stopped him in his tracks.
Boris sat on his creaky old porch bench and Frieda sat on his lap. Their mouths moved with wet sucking sounds and the butcher's hand was buried so deep inside her blouse you couldn't even see it. Haymitch stared, too shocked to look away.
What are they doing?
He'd never seen people act this way. His own parents hardly ever kissed on the cheek. He wanted to run away but it was like he was frozen to the spot, disgusted and fascinated at the same time.
And that's when the butcher noticed him. Eyebrows lifted, he let go of Frieda's mouth with a loud pop and flashed him a grin filled with broken, black teeth.
"I think we have an audience, hun."
Frieda turned around and Haymitch got sight of a large brown nipple before she shifted the dress and it was gone again.
"My, it's Dom's kid," she said. "Little Mitchie Abernathy."
"Haymitch," said Haymitch. "And I'm almost seven."
Frieda chuckled.
"I could toss you over me shoulder."
"Naw, don't be too hard on him", Boris said. "He'll grow into his shoes, I bet. You're gonna grow big and strong, won't you kid?"
Haymitch nodded.
"Come here." He waved him over with his free hand, the one not around Frieda.
"You know what this is?" Boris asked and picked up a bottle from the table. The liquid at the bottom of it caught the sunlight. Clear and see-through. Nothing like goat's milk.
"This is a drink for champions," Boris said and Frieda suppressed a laugh. "Only the big boys and gals drink it. Why don't you have a sip?"
Haymitch looked between the grownups' grinning faces, to the bottle and back again. He shook his head.
"And here I thought you was a brave, young man," Boris said. "Like your father. You wanna be like your father, don't you? And he ain't scared of nuthin now, is he?"
Haymitch swallowed and looked at the bottle again.
"Take a whiff", said Boris and held it out to him. "Won't kill ya."
"Not fast anyway," Frieda snickered.
Haymitch took a tentative step forward.
"That's a good boy," Boris said. His runny nose and cheeks were covered in a web of broken blood vessels. The stink of sweat and booze made Haymitch grimace and yet he took another step. He leaned in to smell the bottle.
And Frieda's hands shot out, like a viper. Haymitch shrieked, tried to fend for himself but her hand locked around his jaw and Boris tipped the bottle into his mouth.
Fire. Liquid fire.
Haymitch sputtered and coughed and they had already let him go, laughing their heads off. He retched and choked and gasped with his hands clutched against his throat. Tears streamed down his eyes and nose. Most of the drink he spat out but enough still got inside and it hurt hurt hurt!
All this time the butcher and his wife laughed and slapped their knees and Haymitch ran off, blinded by tears.
He didn't tell his parents what happened. He hid in the Meadow and they never found out. In the week that followed they couldn't help but notice something bothered him though, used as they were to their boy's never-ending chatter.
So one day when father and son walked home from town, Dom asked him what was the matter.
And Haymitch voiced the question which had nettled him ever since the encounter with the butcher.
"Why do people drink stuff that hurts them?"
Dom looked at his young boy, dumbfounded at first, but Haymitch held firmly on to his big hand with his little one. He wanted an answer. Dom wet his lips. How did you explain such things to a six year old? Finally he said,
"Because they want to forget. You know, how you sometimes get really scared or really sad about something. So scared and sad you just don't want to think about it anymore. You know what I mean?"
"Yeah."
"Well, big people have all those feelings too. They get frightened and sad and unhappy and some of them might turn to drink. It's not a good way. But for some it's the only way."
Haymitch pondered this a moment.
"So fire drink makes 'em forget?"
Dom nodded.
"For a time." After a moment's pause he added, "Problem is they forget everything else as well."
"Like what?"
"Their spouses. Their children. People who depend on them."
They were almost home now. Smoke rose from the chimneys.
Haymitch thought about the time the peacekeepers hung those two men on the square. Ma had pressed his face into her side when it happened so he wouldn't see it but he still heard everything and afterwards he woke screaming from nightmares.
But then pa was there and he rocked him and sang to him and talked to him until his tears dried. He couldn't forget it but he dared to go back to sleep again because he knew nothing could ever harm him as long as they were here.
Ma and pa helped him better than a fire drink every could.
He wrapped his skinny arms around his father's middle and gave him a hard, tight squeeze.
"I don't ever wanna forget you, pa," he said. "Or ma or baby Amadeus or grandpa. Not ever!"
"That's good, Haymitch," Dom said and gave him a one armed hug. He took his hand. "Let's get you home now. Ma's waiting."
"So, how's it gonna be?" Boris shouted, since he got no answer to his first question.
"What?" Haymitch yelled back. Snow trickled inside his nape. They were both chilled to the bones. All he wanted was to get his brother home and warm him up. "What'cha want?"
In answer, Boris gave his drinking buddy a firm kick.
"I need ya to get this lout off my porch," he said. "If you don't want the peacekeepers to get to him first."
Haymitch's gaze went back to the drunk.
And it hit him. Hit him like a kick in the guts.
The man on the porch was pa!
But it couldn't be pa. Pa never drank and especially not with someone like Boris! He wouldn't! Haymitch saw him leave for the mines this morning, single-minded and stubborn as ever, despite the fact it was ages ago since they last hired him.
Was that it then? They wouldn't give him work so he wound up at the butcher's instead?
He turned to his brother.
"Stay here."
Amadeus whimpered but Haymitch gently prised off his fingers.
Boris's stomach jumped up and down with silent chuckles watching the boy try to rouse his father.
Dom was big, far too big for a young boy. He hardly noticed what happened around him and careed to the sides like his body was fluid. Haymitch had to put his heels in to yank him straight each time.
"Help me!" he cussed at the butcher but Boris just held up his palms.
"Gotta fight your own battles, kid."
"Go get ma!" Haymitch called to his brother. Amadeus sobbed but he nodded and ran off. "Pa, sit up straight! Hold on to the bench. No, here. Hold on!"
All the commotion had brought Frieda to the door. She stood in the golden light and dried her hands on an already dirty apron.
"Not so self-righteous now, are we, hm?" she said. "Mr. Domeric 'Larger than life' Abernathy."
"Violet! Violet!" grandpa bawled from his bed when Amadeus held opened the door for his mother and brother. They carried pa inside, propped up between them. Dom all but snugged on his own feet and slurred the same thing over and over again.
"I'm sorry, Len. I'm sorry."
With joint efforts Helena and Haymitch sat pa on the sofa bed.
"The bucket," Helena told her youngest and not a moment too soon.
Amadeus clutched Haymitch as their father hurled his guts into it, with Helena beside him holding him upright.
Arms around the bucket Dom looked up at his two sons. Amadeus with eyes swollen from crying and Haymitch who showed no mercy.
"My boys." Tears and spit and vomit dripped down his chin. "My good boys."
That's all he managed before a fresh wave of nausea made him disappear into the bucket again.
"Poor daddy," whispered Amadeus. Haymitch wrapped his arm around him, watching this blubbering stranger who just looked like his father.
Their family hungered. They could hardly keep warm. Ma cared for grandpa practically 24 hours a day and the rest of the family too for that matter. She worked well into the night with her weak eyes ringed in black. Amadeus's feet were often bluish with cold when they got home from school and they couldn't afford to warm even a single bottle of water for the icy-cold covers. Grandpa Harold was just skin-covered bones.
Pa should spend all day, every day thinking up solutions for these problems just like he, Haymitch, did. Ways to keep their family alive. Not wallow in self-pity with Twelve's biggest drunk!
They all needed him and pa chose to forget.
Tears burned Haymitch's eyes but he rubbed them away and with his arm around Amadeus's small frame he promised himself there and then that he would never ever drink.
xXx
The sun had yet to rise when the train pulled into District Twelve's station. All the doors opened and a blast of wind danced with Effie's coat.
She lifted her bag out on to the platform and the crisp morning had her teeth clatter within seconds.
Twelve's winters never disappointed. No matter how bundled up she was, the cold always found a way inside, into her very bones.
It was good though, to finally be off the train and breathe some fresh air. She felt so terribly queasy. Normally she never got travel-sick but this time her stomach had made somersault after somersault ever since they left the Capitol.
Of course, the prospect of seeing Haymitch again wasn't helping.
He never returned her calls. At first she told herself he was just being Haymitch and wanted to torment her with his silence. I wouldn't be the first time, that's for sure.
But deep down she knew he probably didn't even hear the ring because he lay around the house while empties piled up around him. Especially now with the children gone.
Katniss and Peeta knew nothing about their mentor and escort's latest problems. She got a call through to them right before they left for District 4 and it was obvious Haymitch had kept his mouth shut. Which was good. The children had enough to deal with on their own, especially Katniss.
With no other light than starlight for guidance Effie walked the road to the Victor's Village.
All around, the snow lay deep but some kind soul, probably Nella's father, had cleared a path right up to Haymitch's door.
There were no lights in his windows and oh, how sad and empty the Village looked without the children there to keep it alive. She stamped the snow from her feet and pushed inside his door.
The first thing she spotted was her own letter, unopened on the floor. The house was bitter cold. You could hardly tell the difference from outside. She turned the lights on and didn't even bat an eyelid at the mess before her.
She found him in the bedroom, snoring under an old blanket that was crusted over with days old vomit. There were wine bottles everywhere. A large, red stain of it bloomed over the foot of the bed and all the sheets were stripped off the mattress.
Downstairs her fire was slowly warming up the house but it was scary how icy his hands were when she carefully extracted the knife from his fingers. She got rid of the nasty blanket and covered him with one of her own thick comforters instead.
It hurt to see him like this and yet she knew she wouldn't have been able to stay away even an hour longer. Her hands went to the buttons of her dress, she let the clothes fall where they fell and climbed into bed with him in nothing but goose bumps.
Some part of him must have sensed her there for Haymitch pulled her closer in his sleep. He was filthy and unkempt but she didn't care. She burrowed into him and for the first time in a long while Effie felt like she could breathe again.
She didn't know how long she slept. It felt like years. When she finally came to the sun was up and there was Haymitch, propped up on his elbow.
He looked even more terrible in daylight. Face red and bloated from drink, eyes so blood-shot he could be something straight out of a horror movie.
If it wasn't for the soft and tender look in them.
"Mornin', sweetheart."
Effie drew a breath.
"I think we're well beyond morning now."
Haymitch smiled. She leaned in to close the gap between them.
"I wouldn't," he warned her. "Tastes like something died in my mouth."
She kissed him anyway. His lips were dry and chapped and just as warm and steady as she remembered. Their foreheads touched and he cupped her cheek.
"Let's get the fuck outta here."
Down at Sae's, lunch was in full swing. The last few days' great snowfall had kept most people at home if they could help it. Now they stood in groups or sat at the tables, talking and laughing and catching up over a bowl of butternut squash soup.
Haymitch's hair was wet and dripping from the shower. On any other day he would have put his coins down on Ripper's counter by now and his headache would be but a memory.
Instead he stirred a cup of coffee which was pretty much the only thing he could stomach at the moment.
Effie on the other hand ate like she hadn't seen food in days. She was already on her second plate and leave it to Effie Trinket to be able to stuff her face with perfect table manners.
Things were almost normal again. Throughout the meal she talked about this and that like usual and he listened with one ear, just like usual.
Her reddish hair was pulled back in an elegant bun with silly little butterfly pins all over. You could take Effie out of the Capitol but you couldn't quite take the Capitol out of Effie. She would always love to dress up. Or "dress down" like she had today - at least in her book.
Course, it didn't mattered what she looked like. Even if she went all midlife crisis on him and started wearing wigs and killer fang heels again it wouldn't change anything. Not to him.
He almost thought she was a dream when he felt her in his arms this morning. And he had laid there with his eyes closed and didn't move an inch, just tried to make his sleep last longer because the moment he woke for real he knew she'd be gone, like mist.
Yeah. Effie could say, be or sport whatever and she would still be his sweetheart. Now and always.
Haymitch drew a silent sigh.
He just wished she felt the same way about him.
"Oh, I didn't order this," Effie said when Sae returned to get her plate and set another dish in front of her. Homemade apple pie and a scoop of ice cream.
"Don't worry," she said. "It's on Haymitch."
"It is?" Haymitch said. "She makes more money than I do." But he was talking to her back. Effie chuckled.
"I always liked her", she said. "And she read my mind." She helped herself with a spoonful. "Oh, this is good!"
Haymitch watched the old woman write down orders by another table. Call him crazy but he suspected Sae knew about their little escapade out in the woods. Not because they were seen. If they were, they would have known it.
No, more like she put two and two together when Effie sought him out at the Hob.
And the scolding she gave him! Shit. The old crone sure knew how to lay down the law, without even raising her voice. It didn't matter what he said or how harsh and unfair he thought she was.
In that respect she and ma were birds of a feather. Helena Abernathy would have needed years to accept a woman like Effie in her son's life but just like Sae, she wouldn't stand for it, if he treated her badly.
Haymitch's house was a dump. They didn't go back there straight away and unlike their mentor, Katniss and Peeta always kept their home clean and tidy whether they expected guests or not.
Sleeping all through mid-morning had done little to refresh Effie.
"You don't mind if I have a lie-down, do you?" she asked and hid a yawn behind her hand. "The journey was exhausting."
Once he got a fire going he joined her on the couch. Just lifted her feet up and rested them against his lap, hand cupped around her ankle.
Blissful silence was over the room. Effie rested. Haymitch read the newspaper and all around them was warmth and tranquillity and no other sounds but the crackle in the fireplace, the soft rustle of paper.
Minutes later when he looked up, about to comment on something he just read, Effie's eyes were shut tight. Brows creased together she lay on her side with her hand against her tummy, breathing in and out, slowly and silently.
"Need a bucket?"
She looked up and managed a numb smile.
"It's fine."
"You shouldn't eat like a horse, princess."
"Oh, I'm know, Haymitch. Don't be smart."
She lay down on her back with another tremendous yawn.
"Whatever you do, don't let me doze off again, OK? It completely disrupt my sleep schedule."
So of course, not five minutes later she was out. Haymitch could always tell when she was sleeping, from the slight jerks and movements she made, much like a dog.
With each passing minute, the newspaper lost more and more of its appeal. Once sure she wouldn't wake anytime soon, he put it down completely.
And fished out the silver hip flask from its home in his pants pocket.
xXx
Effie slept and Haymitch made good use of his respite, in more than one way. The sun had set but the stores in town where still open.
So when Effie walked into his house hours later, she found it warm and clean, the floors still wet and not a single bottle anywhere.
Haymitch stood by the stove. He stirred a bowl over a saucepan of simmering water and from the rich, mouth-watering smell it wasn't hard to imagine what it was.
Without the heels on Effie only just managed to rest her chin against his shoulder when she wrapped her arms around him.
"Need any help?"
Haymitch shook his head.
"Almost done here."
She saw another bowl sitting on the counter filled with orange berries the size of a cherry.
"That's the 'strawberries'", Haymitch said.
"Mm?"
"Yeah, they didn't have any. So it's gonna be chocolate covered … whatever the hell that is."
Effie smiled.
"Golden berries'."
"Mm-hm. Just enough for one person."
"Just one?" Effie mused.
"Yeah. You've already eaten for three, Effs. Now I'm gonna have a nice time for a change."
Effie smiled into his skin. Her hands made a little trip over his shirt and he found himself buttoned down.
"Me doin' chores around the house turns you on, huh?"
"Little bit." She dropped a kiss to his neck. "I saw the tree. Had I known, I would have brought my Christmas ornaments. They are old but very fancy."
"Yeah? Like you?" he asked, a little out of breath for now her hands were on his belt buckle and each little tug sent sweet chills through his body.
"Oh, darling." She slipped her hand inside his pants, his underpants. Closed around him she moved up and down, just once, teasingly. "Don't be rude. Or do you want me to… stop?"
"No," Haymitch groaned.
Sweet lord, was she good at this! He thrust into her hand as she pleased him. Somewhere in a different world the saucepan boiled over, hissing from the heat and he would follow its example soon enough. He never lasted long when she did this to him.
"Why don't you come. You know you want to," Effie whispered in his ear, moving her hand up and down, up and down. "Come, Haymitch."
Goddamn bossy woman!
That's what he wanted to say but only groans came out. He clutched the edge of the kitchen counter, panting hard. So close. He felt her own breathing shallow and quick against his skin and how she pressed herself to him. "Come, Haymitch. Now."
Spewing profanities, Haymitch made himself pull her hand out of his pants. Before she knew it he hauled Effie up onto the kitchen counter. Tresses of hair had escaped her once neat bun and the sight of it turned him on even more. He kissed her with an unrestrained hunger, his body now between her legs, her arms around his neck.
They didn't bother with the rest of their clothes. Haymitch only bunched her dress up over her hips and Effie got to show just how agile she could be.
It was messy and clumsy and unrefined and Effie who was a prisoner of etiquette, loved every second of it.
Haymitch worked her to blissful release so quickly it was ridiculous and the mere fact they were all alone - no risk of the children walking in, was so freeing Effie made the windows rattle when she came.
Haymitch followed right on cue. With her body wrapped around his he couldn't hold back to save his life or save the kitchen counter, for that matter. Another thrust and it poured out of him and into her until he had nothing left and his knees were so weak they felt like spaghetti.
The bowl of melted chocolate hopped about in the boiling water. Haymitch pulled away slightly to lift the saucepan away from the hotplate and turn the heat off. He looked at Effie. Her hands remained against his shoulders and he gave her a loop-sided smile.
Before he knew it she pulled him straight back into her arms. It happened so suddenly he slumped forward and burned his pinkie on the stove.
"Ow!" he yelped but Effie didn't even seem to notice. She clung to him and not in passion this time. "Eff? You OK?"
Effie nodded but she didn't let go of him. He felt how tense she was, as if struck by some terrible thought. Haymitch sucked on his throbbing finger, perplexed by this sudden turn. He patted her back but when he tried to pull away again he was still trapped in her embrace.
"Effs, you're choking me."
"I'm sorry," she said and let go immediately. "I'm sorry."
The pleasure had painted roses on her cheeks. Effie always looked drop dead gorgeous right after she came. But now her face was troubled and distraught and she kept smoothing the creases out of his collars, like always when she felt self-conscious.
He leaned in and kissed the crease between her eyebrows, once, twice, three times, until it disappeared.
"Want some of them 'strawberries' now?" he asked.
Effie nodded.
"Yes, please."
They brought the treat upstairs. Haymitch fed more coal to the fire and the bedroom was so heavenly warm, not even Effie shivered when she slipped out of her clothes.
"It's really coming down out there," she said when they lay under the covers. The window panes were covered in white, the air just a whirl of snowflakes. "You know, it reminds me of the Christmas when I got my first pair of ice skates." She reached over his chest and plucked a golden berry. "Did I ever tell you?" she asked and dipped it in chocolate.
"No, but I bet it's a fascinating story."
"Well," she said and bit into her dessert. "It was Christmas morning. I was seven years old and…"
Haymitch's head slumped forward. His throat rumbled with fake snores.
"Hey!" Effie said and slapped his shoulder but she was laughing. "Be nice, Haymitch or else I might not sleep with you tonight."
"Yeah, well, you will." He helped himself with a golden berry and dunked it in chocolate. "Oops," he said and purposefully spilt on her breast. He kissed it off her with loud, wet smacks and Effie chuckled. His beard tickled her.
"Haymitch Abernathy is so dreamy he gets away with anything? Is that it?"
"You said it, sweetheart. Not me."
Smiling, Effie rolled over so she lay on top of him, skin against skin. A drip of chocolate remained on his bottle lip and she caught it with her tongue.
"So," Haymitch said when they parted. "What did lil' Euphemia do? After she got the infamous first pair of skates?"
"Little Euphemia wanted to try her ice skates right away. We were expected at a big Christmas celebration so mother said I couldn't and I was a good girl all day. But once we were back home I just couldn't resist any longer. So I tip-toed out of bed and got my skates from under the Christmas tree. When the police finally found me I was wobbling around Mr and Mrs. Tennyson's duck pond."
Haymitch grinned.
"So I wasn't the first one to be dumped on Trinket's doorstep by the police, after all?"
"You were not."
He sought her lips in another kiss. A butterfly pin jutted out from her ruined hairdo and he unclasped it and set it on the nightstand.
"When you goin' back to Hellhole?"
"Mid January. Before the new term begins." She intertwined her fingers against his chest and leaned her chin on top of them. "You know, Haymitch, if you came with me we could sex each other up for 23 hours."
"I like it that you have such faith in me," Haymitch said and made a face. No matter how she put it, the prospect of a Capitol visit wasn't a turn on.
"Suppose you couldn't just leave me this when you go?" he asked and grabbed her ass.
"Pig," she said fondly. He rolled them both over so he was now the one on top. "And I understand, Haymitch, if you'd rather stay in District 12," she said and he knew she meant it honestly. "I'll always come back. You are certainly worth the wait."
She closed the gap between them and Haymitch screwed his eyes shut.
He never felt more exposed as when they were together. It was like she held his heart in her hand and all she had to do was give it a tight squeeze and he would succumb and bleed out.
She kissed him and not just once, not just his lips but again and again on different places on his face.
It was the closest he'd been to feeling loved in a very long time.
xXx
The next few days flew by. Snow fell, endlessly. District 12 was all but burried in it and apart from the occasional goose checkup the former mentor and escort were happy to spend their days alone, cooped up at the house.
Even Effie threw out her schedule and lived in the moment for a change. Wasn't anything exciting to do out here anyways, not in this weather.
It was a good life.
They bickered and made love. Then they bickered some more and made love some more. No real surprises, which, considering what life had served Haymitch so far, was nothing but a relief.
This was how he wanted to live all his days. In Effie's arms he felt a kind of peace and happiness he found nowhere else. She brought light into his life. As long as she was around it was never quite as dark.
Effie's big big big day was practically at their doorstep. They decided, well, Effie decided they would eat the dinner down at the Hob. Not that Haymitch minded. Neither of them were great chefs and Sae's Christmas menu was great. They would spend the rest of the day here and that would be it.
"I actually look forward to a more quiet Christmas this year," Effie said. "Our first Christmas together."
Course, it didn't stop her from putting up shit all over his house. She sneaked it up, one item at a time, like he wouldn't notice he suddenly had an orange studded with clove hanging in the window or a snowglobe for a bookend.
One morning he woke to find her dressing the tree to the nines.
"It's coming up nicely, don't you think?" she smiled over her shoulder and hung a tiny paper angel on one of the branches. He recogniced the box at her feet, forced upon him by Peeta last year.
Yeah, the tree was dressed. Effie on the other hand, not so much. She wore nothing but an oversized cardigan that barely covered her ass.
"Better close your mouth, Haymitch. You're drowling all over the carpet," she said and her eyes were a glitter of blue. He walked up to her and she pecked his lips when he wrapped his arms around her from behind.
"It's like I have two homes," she said and admired her work. "I'm so lucky."
"I love what you go on," Haymitch said and brushed the hem of the cardigan between his thumb and forefinger. "Been looking for it for like a year. Stealing's bad manners, isn't it, sweetheart?"
"I didn't steal it," Effie protested.
"It just fell into your suitcase by accident?"
"I borrowed it! I enjoy wearing it from time to time when I'm home alone."
"Really?" he said. "That's interesting. Wait til I tell the kids, their fancy, old escort likes to wear my smelly rags in her spare time."
"You will do no such thing!" Effie gasped. "And I am not old. If I'm old then what are you?"
"It's alright, Eff", he said and slipped his hands inside the cardigan with ease. "You're simply not as prim and proper and well-behaved as you have people think."
"Oh, you infuriating man," she said but it was half-hearted. Hand splayed out across her tummy he softly pressed her to him while the other one went on exploring.
"Been awhile since we did it under a tree," he mumbled into her hair. He brushed his fingers feather light against one of her nipples and smiled at how easy it got erect. He cupped it completely and Effie groaned. "Don't you agree?"
She nodded numbly and craned her neck so their lips met. He gently stroked and squeezed her and Effie whimpered with want.
"What time is it?"
"Somewhere you need to be?" he mumbled and brushed his lips to hers.
"Definitely not," she said. "But I must take my pill first."
It took every ounce of his will to let her go but he knew he had to, of course. Reckon he should know by now she always took the pill this time of day and yet he could never keep track of it.
"So, where are they?"
"In my purse," Effie said. "On the nightstand, I think."
He disappeared up the stairs and Effie drew a deep, trembling breath. She fanned herself with both hands in her way into the kitchen to pour herself some water.
Minutes later, she heard the thunder down the stairs.
"It's alright," Effie said and set the empty glass back in the drainer. "My purse was on the…"
Her voice faltered, startled by his face.
"What's the matter?"
And then she saw the pamphlets.
"'Stop using and start living'?" Haymitch's voice quivered from barely contained anger. "'Rethink before you drink?' 'Don't fight your battles alone?'"
Effie wet her lips and met his gaze.
"I was just doing some research."
"On what exactly?" His voice rung through the kitchen. "What've you been up to?"
"I wanted to know more, that's all. About…"
"How to get me committed?"
"Not at all!"
"So you just happened to walk by this cozy little Capitol facility and thought you'd check it out for fun? And now the entire city's gonna be buzzing 'bout me going in to rehab?"
"I got those pamphlets through Annabel. She doesn't gossip."
"That's not the point!" He was shouting now. "How could you do this to me, Eff!? How'd you feel if I tried to lock you up in the loony bin? That's why you came here in the first place? You thought if you just buttered me up then I'd…"
"No!" Effie cried. "No, of course not!"
"I won't go! Over my dead body. And you don't walk into my house and start manipulating me and go behind my back cause you get a kick out of fixing people up or whatever! I'm not yours to…"
"Do you think I have a choice!?" Effie yelled, voice shrill from despair. "Who else is going to fight for you? Not you, certainly! Everyone just leaves you at the mercy of that poison. There are other ways!"
"Yeah, sure," Haymitch snarled. "You read a few pamphlets so now you're an expert and my life's been nothing but a breeze. I just need to get over myself and if it doesn't work we can just lock me up and throw away the key."
"That is not what I…"
"I don't care! People don't get to decide for me! I had enough of that, Eff! And I didn't ask you to come here so if we're just gonna do this dance all over again I think you should just leave. This isn't doing any of us any good."
It was so quiet after he finished you could hear a pin drop. Effie watched Haymitch's thunderous face and her lips were pressed to not-existence from the lump in her throat.
"Oh, and don't use the crying card like you always do!"
"I'm not!" Effie shrieked. She snatched the pamphlets from his hand and tossed them in the trash. "By all means, Haymitch, drink! Drink all you have!" She pushed past him and was gone. He followed into the hallway only to see her come back down the stairs with her clothes pressed to her chest. "Drink til you burst," she said and tore her coat off its hanger. "See if I care!"
xXx
She didn't return.
The whole day came and went and Haymitch sat at the table, working himself through bottle after bottle. Moonlight shone through the cracks in the curtains and the last time he even moved from this chair was to draw them together so he didn't have to see himself
He would lose her. Lose her for sure just like he lost everything precious to him. And he wished, wished with all his might, that he could talk to his ma and pa.
The white liquor always used to make good on their promise to dull the memories of his family, for a little while anyway. Well, not tonight. In the shadows of the room he could almost see them, just at the corner of his eye. Like all he had to do was turn around and they'd be there.
But they weren't and they never would be.
"I don't know what to do," he said for no one to hear. "I don't know what to do."
Haymitch wasn't the only one awake. Over at the children's house a fire burned on the hearth. Effie stared into its glowing embers and a part of her, a big part, wanted to rise from the couch and go find him, kiss him and forget about it all but every time she tried, she couldn't. She just couldn't.
"I feel funny," his voice slurred in her memory.
Effie closed her eyes but it was no use. That night was forever branded into her mind. She'd have an easier time catching smoke than she had ridding herself off those images.
Of Haymitch's face, pale and blue-tinged, his hands clutched around her overcoat and how he took her with him in the fall when his knees gave way.
His body had jerked and twitched in her arms, his legs flayed and kicked up the screamed for the children and watched in horror how his eyes were just whites and the saliva that foamed around his mouth.
"Call an ambulance! Hurry!" Haymitch choked back and vomit splattered out and on to the ground. She rolled him over on one side so he wouldn't drown in it. "No, Haymitch, stay awake! OK, just stay awake!"
Effie leaned her forehead into her palm, pinched the bridge of her nose like she had a headache.
What would have happened if Haymitch hadn't sought her out when he did? If he had the seizure in his house and lay there alone all night. It was too horrible to even think of and yet it was all she could think about.
Behind her, the door opened. Effie looked up at the sound and there he was. Standing in a wash of moonlight it was so much like before her heart leaped in to her throat.
He didn't speak. She didn't speak. He just walked over to her and fell rather than sat down on the couch. Their eyes met for a fraction of a second and no, his face was not blue, his mouth not white with foam. Now he was just drunk. Drunk and depressed and tired and lost. So lost, like he didn't know where else to go.
He hid his face against her lap. His hair was wet from the snow and Effie smoothed back those strands that always fell over his eyes.
"I haven't been manipulating you," she murmured. "That's not why I came back."
"I know."
"I'm not indifferent to Snow's crimes against you."
"I know."
They lapsed into silence. Haymitch closed his eyes under her soft caresses and how he yearned for oblivion. No more talking. No more thinking. Just sweet old nothingness.
"It wouldn't work, Eff," he mumbled. "So what's the point?"
"You did it once," she answered softly.
"Sure. But it was never gonna last forever and I knew it better than anyone. War could only end one of two ways. We win and go home or we lose and they kill us. Either way, being sober was just temporary. I can keep myself in check when I have to. Sometimes for a long time. But in the end the drink always takes me. It's just the way it is. So why you have to make everything so difficult? Why can't we just… live?"
"I don't want to make everything difficult," she said and Haymitch sighed for he knew more was coming. "And you're right, life would be so much simpler for the both of us if I just kept my mouth shut and maybe we'd get a few good years."
"'But?'" he said tiredly.
"But I see what those wretched bottles are doing to you", she said. "And I can't just stand by and watch anymore. Not after you almost died right there in my arms."
It took him a moment to realize she meant his alcohol poisoning episode. Funny, he never made the connection before but that's when this never-ending argument first started.
"You're my family", Effie went on, "and Haymitch, I do understand more than you think but I go to bed at night wondering if you will be alive the next time I see you. You were lucky before. We got you to the hospital in time and you recovered. One day you won't be. Even if you manage to not hurt yourself while intoxicated, all that drinking will take its toll on you. That's the reason why I yell at you all the time. The only reason. Not because I have to clean up the mess or bail you out of trouble. I just don't want to lose you."
"Eff…"
"Do you remember what you said after Peeta was hijacked and tried to kill Katniss? You said he'd never be the same again. You were so sure of it. Just as sure as you are about your drinking; that you can't manage without it."
"You're saying he's the same kid as before his Games?"
"I'm saying, he found a way back to us. Because he does something you've never been able to do. Something even Katniss does now. And Annie. He let people help him."
Haymitch was silent. Not because much of this came as news to him, it didn't, or because she was wrong, she wasn't. No, because her words had woken more memories to life. Only, not of Peeta.
Pa.
The reason people had admired Dom Abernathy so much was because if you needed help with something, the fierce miner was your man.
Grandpa Harold never tired of telling the story about how Dom saved those two boys and Haymitch never tired of hearing it. He had his father on a pedestal, all throughout his childhood. Pa could do anything. Anything at all!
Maybe that's why he felt so horrified when pa got himself drunk, one time. Just that one time. Because up until that point Haymitch thought there was nothing pa was afraid of.
And when his lungs failed and Domwas the one who needed help Haymitch realized something else. There actually was one thing his father couldn't do.
"What kind of man am I if I can't take care of my own family!"
'For our family.' That's what he always said when he talked about his job but it was more than that. Working the mines, hell as it was, gave him a sense of purpose, an identity. As a provider. The bread winner.
Without his strength, who was he? And instead of figuring it out he just hid behind a wall of denial and went into the mines again and again until his heart gave out.
Haymitch loved his father and could see his side of it now but as a young boy he never understood, never truly forgave him for this "weakness".
Til this day he could still remember the complete and utter despair rising up inside his eleven year old self when he realized all his and ma's hard work to keep Dom out of the mines were completely in vain.
That it didn't matter what he said or did, he would never be able to save his father. Because Dom wouldn't let him.
"I know what it's like," Madam's voice whispered in his memory. "When you want to help someone and you can't. You're a good boy. Don't become like me."
"What do you want, Haymitch?" Effie asked softly. "What do you truly want?"
A drop of melted snow that clung to his hair ran down Haymitch's nose, like a tear.
"I want to grow old with you."
xXx
And they were going back to the Capitol.
The children didn't know yet. After the conversation with the doctor, Effie asked Haymitch if he wanted to tell Katniss and Peeta and he just shook his head. Ever since he poured all his bottles down the drain he'd said very little to her. But they left a message on the kitchen table so they wouldn't worry.
Outside, the woods of District 7 flashed by. Effie stood in the bathroom and combed the tangles out of her hair when she heard his muttered obcenities through the door.
She found him on the bed where he tried and failed to undo his shirt buttons. His face was flushed so he must have struggled for quite some time. She expected a snarl when she sat down next to him but it didn't come. He just dropped his hands down in defeat and let her do it.
"Are you sure about this?" she asked quietly. "They have ways to ease the transition."
"Well, it can't be helped."
"It's dangerous."
"Don't care. They're not gonna put any drugs in me."
Effie looked like there were more on her mind but in the end she didn't press the issue. It was no use.
She pulled his shirt off, went for the undershirt next out of habit, but stopped.
He hadn't touched her since the Christmas tree and she didn't want to impose more than she already had.
"How about I get you some water?"
"Yeah," he scoffed. "Brilliant. Just what I want."
Effie didn't answer. She just folded his shirt and rose to put it away.
"Wait." His hand closed around her wrist before she could leave. He tugged her towards him and on to his lap. "I'm sorry I'm being an ass," he muttered.
He looked up into her face, tired and unsmiling and before his mind could wander back into those dark places of what to come she brushed her lips against his.
It was soft and tender and Haymitch sighed into the kiss. Effie wrapped her arm around him, supported herself against the rocking of the train. She could feel him respond to the movements, the friction and a groan slipped between his lips. She took one of his shaky hands and placed it on her breast. Her strawberry hair fell in waves around his face as they deepened the kiss.
And Haymitch scoffed and pushed her off of him. Effie slumped down on to the mattress and Haymitch had already hauled himself out of bed.
"I can taste your perfume or whatever the hell you bathed in."
He was at the door, hand on the knob and stopped, shoulders sagging.
"Don't worry, Eff," he mumbled when she walked up to him. "Soon I'll be locked up and you don't have to see this."
She touched his shoulder, gave it a gentle squeeze.
"Let's just go to bed."
They did so. It was cramped but it would do. Haymitch drew a long sigh.
"Drying out over Christmas."
Effie wrapped her arm around his middle, hesitantly and when he didn't pull away she spooned him. Haymitch laced their fingers together, holding them close.
"You know, I had a thought," she murmured into his neck.
"You don't say?" he replied and a ghost of a smile appeared on Effie's lips at the familiar jibe.
"When all of this is over," she said, "when Spring comes, we could go somewhere. Just you and me. Maybe rent a cottage on one of the islands of District 4. Someplace with no memories."
Haymitch nodded.
"Sure. Whatever. Sounds good."
Outside the landscapes flashed by as the train moved steadily onward. A frosty moon shone over the former mentor and escort tangled together in bed.
Haymitch was as warm as glowing embers and the rocking of the train made Effie so drowsy. She fought it because Haymitch would surely get no rest but her eyelids only grew heavier and heavier.
"I'm so proud… of my victor," she mumbled before sleep pulled her under. "So proud."
xXx
By the time they reached her apartment Haymitch's body was crying for help.
His hands shook uncontrollably and his legs were just as restless. He was clammy all over and he couldn't hold anything down. Even a sip of water sent his stomach into an uproar and had him go back and forth between her couch and the toilet.
Effie went about her business like she always did. She unpacked and let him be which he was eternally grateful for. Made him feel a tiny bit less humiliated when he sat clutching the washbasin while liquid fire shot out of him.
His energy was drained long before bed. He trembled like a leaf and yet he dripped with perspiration. Effie brought him a thick comforter and he drew it up to his nose only to toss it off again moments later and then on again and then off again.
And that's how the hours crept by.
They wouldn't meet with the doctors until morning. Haymitch didn't say so but she knew he did it like this because he hoped to ride out the worst of the storm before he handed himself over to "those white coated know-it-alls". Maybe even believed he could do this on his own and he wouldn't have to go there at all.
It was painful to see him like this, trapped inside his own body, and not be able to do anything. To just sit by and listen to his groans of agony and hope for the best.
This is all wrong. Call them. Make them send over a team.
But she couldn't. Just couldn't do that to him. So she helped him with the bucket each time he got sick – mostly just dry heaves now and remained close at his side, face marred in concern.
Time was all jumbled up. Haymitch hardly noticed her. Not when she left the room or when she came back. He lay in the fetal position, shaking and trembling and his teeth clattered like he was stuck in the blizzard of last year.
"Haymitch." He felt a hand on his shoulder. "Haymitch." Effie's voice. He tried to speak but nothing but a croaked sound came over his lips. "Come with me", she said. "I have something that will help."
"Watch your steps." She led him in to the master bathroom. The one with the large tub sunk into the floor. It was filled to the edges now, the lights turned down low.
They were both already naked and Haymitch's face flooded with relief when they slid into the warm water. Just plain water, no bath bubbles or oils or dried flowers that could aggravate his already heightened senses.
There were steps built into the tub so they sat safely but Effie kept her arms around him just in case while the water soothed the ache in his joints. His body had visibly relaxted. Soon he didn't shake as badly and his breathing resumed to something that resembled normal.
"You're going to get through this," she murmured and cupped her hand under the water, lettting it run down his shoulders and chest. "You will." Haymitch looked at her though half-shut eyes, then closed them again, head heavy against her shoulder.
It was a night of vigil. Effie had resigned to no sleep but hours later after she got him back into bed she must have drifted off at some point. Because little less than an hour before the alarm, Effie woke, with a groan.
She slipped her legs out of bed, clutching her stomach and when she couldn't find the light switch she just stumbled through the dark for the bathroom.
The lid on the toilet was already up but this time it was Effie who hurled her guts into it. Tears and sweat rolled down her face as she threw up again and again until she had nothing left and slumped back down on the floor, trembling from the ordeal.
She must have caught something in class. The stomach flu always flourished at the Academy this time of year but she couldn't be sick today. Not when they were expected at the rehab facility in just a couple of hours.
Shakily she got to her feet and flushed the toilet.
"Haymitch?" She sat on the bed, searched him with her hand. "Haymitch, how…"
And she turned the lights on.
The bed was empty. The room was empty. Nothing but a note on the nightstand, written in jiggly letters by someone who couldn't quite hold a pen. Just two words and Effie bolted up from the bed, a second time.
I'm sorry.
xXx
Haymitch was just about to board the train when her cry reached him.
"Wait!"
Face flushed and her coat buttoned all wrong, Effie all but slipped on her way over the icy platform. Haymitch watched, face blank. Only his eyes betrayed him. His eyes and the duffel bag, stuffed with bottles.
"I can't do it, Eff."
"Haymitch, please…"
"I can't go through this again."
"Don't give up, OK. If you need more time…"
"There's no point."
"Just…"
"No, Effie. I can't be fixed. OK. You just gotta accept I won't get any better. It's just too late for me."
The tears that she had so close to these days flooded Effie's eyes by his words.
"You're going to kill yourself," she said.
Haymitch's face was gaunt and haggard when he looked at her.
"We're all dying, Eff." He hoisted his bag up over his shoulder. "And I can't stay here any longer, OK. Not now. I'll call you once I'm back in Twelve."
"No!" Effie said and her voice broke. And all at once the words came flooding out. She didn't ever care anymore who might hear her. "No! If you board that train, Haymitch, don't call! Don't come back! Forget about me. Forget about all of it! Because I can't…" Tears spilled over her lashes. "I won't stay and watch!"
The pain in his eyes, the pain in his whole being that she had caused him with those words - she would never forget it as long as she lived. For in them she saw he had known it would come to this all along.
Finally Haymitch dropped his gaze.
"You're better off without me," he said and boarded the train.
Chapter 26: The betrayal
Notes:
I hope you like angst on your fanfic sandwish :) Leave a comment and tell me your thoughts!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
*ring ring*
… What?
*swallows back a sob* Haymitch? Haymitch, it's me.
Ah. There she is. Long time no princess. What can you want?
I'm sorry. I know I should have called you a long time ago.
Oh, I remember that voice. Effs Trinket needs a shoulder to cry on, huh? So she goes to good ol' Haymitch. Course. *takes a mouthful of something* It's too bad mine're all the way down here then. Both of 'em.
I can take the train. If I go now I ought to be…
Here in a day. Yeah. And I'm supposed to just welcome you with open arms?
Haymitch…
That's my name.
I really must speak to you. It's im…
What for? I'm a dead-end drunk, remember?
I've never called…
No, that's right. Your words were much fancier.
I know you're angry. This is not easy for me either but…
I'm fine, sweetheart. Just fine. Can't ruin a life that's already ruined, right? I s'pose you want all your crap back? Yeah, the kids have it. They think you're gonna come back, you know. "When hell freezes over", am I right? But you know Peeta. I'll just tell 'em to send it over straight away so you never have to set your foot here ever again. Great, huh?
You left me, Haymitch! I didn't want you to go! I didn't want it to end!
Could've fooled me. *twists the top of another bottle* And don't you worry your pretty head, sweetheart. You'll get over it. Trust me. Soon you're gonna find some nice, wholesome guy who does exactly what he's told. It'll be all: "Yes, Euphemia. No, Euphemia. Whatever you say, Eu…"
Don't call me that! Haymitch, please! Mrs. Q, she… she tried to… I need you! If you care about me at all…
Oh, I cared about you. A lot. More than a lot. Should've fucking known better. So why don't you call Plutarch or Octavia or any other of your friends and just leave me alone. Cause I owe you nothing. Nothing at all.
*sobs* I'm so stupid.
Have a wonderful life, Eff. I'm sure you're gonna be deliriously happy.
*toot toot*
xXx
There was still some broth left. Katniss slipped her flask into a jacket pocket and poured a second mug.
The storm had finally blown itself out, for now anyway, but one look through the window quelled all hope for a hunting day. No point roaming the woods for sustenance when the snow lay waist-deep.
She fed Buttercup her last piece of bacon and carried the mug into the living room.
"I'm going to the bakery."
Nightmares had made Haymitch kick all the cushions off the couch again. He lay on his side with the knife cradled against his chest like some scary version of a teddy bear.
"There're scrambled eggs if you want it," Katniss said. "And some bacon. I left it on the stove."
She couldn't set the mug down. Wasn't enough space on the coffee table and Haymitch grunted at the sound of glass against glass when she tossed the empties in the container by the door.
He muttered something she couldn't make sense of and pulled his arm up over his eyes to ward off the light from the one lamp.
"Drink the broth at least." She placed the cup at arm's reach and was gone.
It was almost a month now since Haymitch set up camp on their couch. One day mid-dinner he just staggered into their living room and he hadn't left since.
He was decent enough to not completely trash the place but still, you didn't want Haymitch Abernathy for a roommate. He was hard enough to deal with nextdoor.
Katniss couldn't stand it being at home these days. Haymitch woke both her and Peeta almost every night with the agonized sounds he made in his sleep and daytime was no better.
Their mentor, hollow-eyed and shrunken on the couch – it all reminded her too much of her mother and Katniss fled when she couldn't help. She kept to the woods as much as possible and if not the woods the bakery or the Hob or Hazelle's.
Anywhere but home.
When they finally asked him if it wasn't time he moved back to his own house, they cleaned it for him, Haymitch only shot them a long look, like a dog they had just mistreated and rolled over so he faced the couch.
"She's there," that's all he muttered.
And what could they do? Not tie him up and dump him somewhere. He was their mentor and they already owed him more than they could ever repay.
They had known something was off the moment they got home, the day before Christmas Eve.
They walked up the old pathway, loaded with bags and the first thing they saw when they passed Haymitch's house was the Christmas tree lying in the snow, still green and frosty and covered with ornaments. Like someone had just thrown it out the door.
And it wasn't the only thing.
In the ever-growing light they saw the ground littered with items. Towels and bed sheets and bath robes lay in bundles, all frozen stiff. Soggy, old newspapers and magazines too, blown apart by the frisk wind.
Her clothes were everywhere, along with an endless number of bottles and jars and other beauty products half-buried in the snow. They found napkins and slippers, perfume bottles and pillows. Hairbrushes, tea cups, blankets, curtains, shower curtains, even anagrammed towel hangers attached to chunks of the bathroom wall.
The state of his house was even worse, like a twister had gone through it. They asked him about it but Haymitch was a closed book.
Then, of course they found Effie's note on their kitchen table and it wasn't hard to piece together what had happened in their short absence.
They wanted to help. Of course they did. Only, how? Wasn't like they could change what had already happened or say anything to make it better.
Not that Peeta didn't try to talk to him. Talk at him. Finally Katniss stepped up and said, not unkindly,
"Just leave him be."
Haymitch had said next to nothing the whole time but when Katniss and Peeta turned to leave he stopped them in their tracks.
"Just so we're clear," he said and looked Peeta straight in the eye; a feat considering how intoxicated he was. "You don't get any ideas 'bout calling the Capitol, alright. I mean it, boy. This is my wreckage."
Sun set early this time of year. For the remaining hours, Katniss and Peeta dug for treasures in Haymitch's garden, until they had to squint in order to see. And even then some of Effie's belongings would probably not be found until Spring.
They brought it all back to their house. Silently, Peeta filled the sink with hot water and suds and washed the plates and glasses and tea cups while Katniss stood at the ready with a towel, both of them deep in thought.
Back in District 4, when Peeta gathered her in bed, he had teased her about their cosy, up-coming Christmas. Painted her pictures of Effie plaguing both her and Haymitch with her bright holiday spirit and bringing them gifts – wrapped in regular wrappings so she didn't technically break Haymitch's rule of "no Christmas presents."
Dinner at the Hob would follow where Effie would spend about two thirds of it clucking over Haymitch's table manners and Haymitch stating he should just hire her voice to cut his turkey for him and "we're not doing this again, that's for sure", all the while not quite able to keep his hands to himself.
"And then they'll top the evening with a see-through excuse like 'I'm gonna go get a bottle' or 'I am simply exhausted. Do you mind if we call it a night?'," Peeta finished and grinned at Katniss who squirmed like a worm in hot ashes.
It just felt good to make fun of their mentor being happy for once. Happy with Effie.
Now, everything was in ruins and tomorrow would be just like any other day, with Haymitch drunk and getting drunker.
Not that Christmas had ever been a busy affair in the Victor's Village. They had dinner and that was pretty much it. A slightly fancier one, perhaps, with about a 50% chance of Haymitch joining. He only ever showed up last New Year's because of Effie.
Because of Effie. That phrase applied for many aspects of Haymitch's life, didn't it? He'd deny it but just the fact she got him to even consider drying out pretty much said everything.
"Maybe we should call her," Peeta wondered, not sure himself.
"But you heard him," Katniss said. "This is none of our business. And they'll come around, eventually."
They were both so used to their mentor and escort's antics. Those stubborn, old fools were always at each other's throat and through and through they found a way back to one other. Back at each other's side.
This too would pass, surely? Sooner or later, one of them would swallow their pride and pick up the phone.
And while Katniss and Peeta waited for that call they stored Effie's things for safe-keeping, well out of Haymitch's sight and stopped asking questions.
But February rolled to a close with dark days and even darker nights. Life in Twelve was just one storm after another and people were forced to seek shelter at the Hob so as not to get lost in them. The vixen's cry echoed in the night and Katniss and Peeta stored up on candle sticks for the blackouts.
March came with the deceiving breath of spring only to bury the district in a second winter. Hazelle's kids put her on bed rest after a sprained ankle. Brooks gushed in plentiful streams under the ice and an apple-cheeked Katniss returned from the woods, game bag loaded with wild turkey.
April arrived with warmer weather. Tiny greens peeked in people's gardens and the patches of last year's grass grew bigger for each day. Water dropped down every icicle and town's kids and Seam kids alike melted snow in water barrels to make the spring come faster.
Everyone kept busy. It was a time of change, of rebirth. Winter was finally over and it had a rejuvenating effect on everyone.
Well, almost everyone.
Effie's name was never mentioned and yet she was ever present. If an outsider walked past and saw Haymitch on the couch he might think "same old, same old". But Katniss and Peeta were family and they knew him better than that.
Haymitch had never been an easy person to deal with and definitely not a happy-go-lucky one. But every once in a while, if he had a couple hours of dreamless sleep it was like he got an energy boost.
That's when he got up, checked on the geese, helped Peeta in the bakery, maybe just had a hot meal down at the Hob before he returned to his bottles.
Now, it was like he didn't care about anything anymore. He just lay on the couch, drinking and God help the one who bothered him. He only ever left for the bathroom breaks or when his liquor ran out.
But even that came to an end.
It happened when Haymitch staggered into the Hob on a Sunday morning.
"Usual," he slurred and tossed handfuls of money on Ripper's bar counter.
"Sorry, Haymitch. You're too early," she said. "The train doesn't arrive until Monday. We're all out now."
"Usual!" Haymitch repeated, louder this time like she was slow. Sighs rose from around the tables.
"It's Sunday," Ripper told him patiently. "Come back tomorrow and I'll get your bottles. I can't sell it to you now because we're out."
She couldn't make him understand. Each time she tried Haymitch only got surlier. "Wha's the problem?" he whined. "I have money. Wha's the problem?"
He scared some of the little kids eating breakfast with their parents. The temperature in the diner seemed to have dropped twenty degrees and finally a gray-haired old man muttered, loud enough for Haymitch to hear it,
"Who'd have thought we'd ever wish for that fancy sow to come back?"
That's when Haymitch wielded his knife. He was so drunk it was pathetic but for Ripper that was it! She kicked him out and told him either he left his knife at home or he would have to get someone else to buy him his liquor.
From then on, Katniss and Peeta stocked up his supplies and Haymitch found even fewer reasons to get up.
What for?
Maybe it would have been better, Katniss thought. Less cruel, if he never got those precious few months with Effie. Because losing her, losing her altogether and not just as a lover, seemed to have opened a crack in his rock bottom and pushed him down that hole as well.
And Effie, how was she doing?
xXx
May. God, he hated May. Ever since he turned twelve, the month right before the Hunger Games was nothing but a ticking clock. Even now, years after the war had ended, there were still times when he started awake, thinking,
Reaping day's almost here!
He couldn't sleep. While he marinated his liver a bug had detoured in to the house and was now buzzing about in the window.
The sound unnerved him because the bloody thing just wouldn't give up! It bumped and thumped against the glass over and over again, yearning for freedom.
It was Peeta's damn fault. He always opened a window when it rained.
Finally he couldn't take it anymore.
"Alright, alright," Haymitch growled and swung his legs off of the couch.
It was a wasp. Not the tracker jacker kind, just a regular one. It crawled along the window sill, flew into the glass once more and wiggled it's antennae in irritation.
"Out with you now," Haymitch muttered as he struggled with the window hooks. "Be free." And watched the bug disappear.
The night air felt balmy against his skin. He took his time unscrewing the lid on the silver hip flask. The geese were quiet for a change but the mockingjays were still up, frisky and begging for company. He ran his hand through his wild beard and drank the flask dry. It didn't take long.
He was just looking for something to fill it up with when he heard the sound. One even his soaked brain could place.
A phone. Ringing.
His mind jumped to Effie and he could've kicked himself for it. He resisted the desire to slam the window shut and closed it before he returned to the couch. The coffee table held nothing but empties. They clinked under his fingertips until he found one with some in it. He lifted it to his lips and greeted the burn with a sigh of relief.
Outside, the ringing continued. Even with the window closed, there was no escaping it.
It's not her. Why'd she call now? No reason for her to call now.
After what felt like 10 years, the phone silenced. The knot in his stomach eased somewhat and after he promised himself to tear the phone out the wall as soon as the sun rose he walked over to the cabinet and peeked inside.
"Thank you, kids," he mumbled at the welcomed sight. He grabbed same bottles at random and brought them back to the couch. But before he got the chance to flop down on his ass-print the phone went off again.
"Oh, fuck me," he wheezed.
Who called him at three in the morning? No, strike that. Who called him, period?
Sweat trickled down his sides in never-ending streams. The sound played on his nerve strings like a violin. It was the wasp all over again because the caller, whoever it was, didn't give up. Refused to stop until he did something about it.
A hundred whispered insults spilled over Haymitch's lips as he pulled on his shoes.
He hadn't seen the inside of his house in months. The last time he was here had been a fucking nightmare. Broken furniture, broken everything.
The long, hard signals cut through the stillness like a knife.
It's not her.
He picked up the phone and the blare of music nearly ripped her ear drum. He held the thing a meter away.
"Hello?" someone called. "Helloo?"
He brought the phone closer.
"Who is this?"
"Well, hi to you too!" the person laughed. It was a woman's voice. One he recognized, only he couldn't quite place it. From the Capitol at least. "How's the bachelor's life treating you, Haycock?" the stranger woman asked. When he didn't answer she went on, "It's me, Gloria! Gloria Highgrass. We met at Octavia's birthday party, remember? Yellow dress. Good-for-nothing cousin by my side."
Haymitch drew a silent sigh. Of course.
"Where you've been hiding, hm?" she asked. "Haven't seen you in a while. Finally tired of your afternoon delight?"
"Why don't you go fuck yourself."
"Oh," Gloria chuckled. "You kiss your bottle with that mouth? What would Effie said?"
Her words drew giggles. Clearly, they had an audience and he was just about to slam the phone down when she said,
"I just saw her, that little cock-warmer of yours. And between you and me: I don't blame you for leaving. What a mess, haha! You screwed her up good, Haycock! She's so unfuckable now! Well done, sir. Well done."
And her brilliant laughter hammered his head.
"Do you know we all placed bets on how long the two of you would last? It's true! You cost me a fortune, Haycock! You guys stuck it out way longer than I thought. And then my useless cousin told me about your little scene at the train station. 'Get your shit together' and all that. God, I wish I was there!"
She had a sip of something and then rallied on,
"You wanna know what I think? I think she planned the whole thing. So you'd never leave her. Too bad she forgot that district scum scurry off like cockroaches once the light's on. Well, she's paying for it now, isn't she? How'd she tell you? Before or after you cleared out?"
It was a wonder the phone didn't break in Haymitch's fist. He could hardly breathe, that's how furious he was. But he refused to give this woman the satisfaction of him losing his temper.
"Hey, lady," he said, in a very measured voice. "If you know something about Effie, spit it out. Or else you can just stop wasting my time and go back to your pathetic little life."
That finally silenced her. For about three seconds.
"You don't know?" she said. "You kidding me? He doesn't know!"
And everyone on the other end broke down in hysterical laughter. Gloria contained hers just long enough to say,
"Come back to the Capitol, Haycock! See for yourself!"
And she slammed the phone in his ear.
He couldn't stand another second in this place. Her things may be gone but he still felt Effie's presence in every corner of the house. Like fumes slowly killing you.
He didn't realize how much his hands trembled until he was back on the couch. He balled them into fists.
The nerve of that woman! "Come see for yourself." The hell's that supposed to mean?
He needed a drink. He wiped his sweaty palms on his pants and tipped the first bottle he found in to his mouth, again and again until he came up choking.
The liquor numbed his worries like they numbed everything else.
"You screwed her up good." Yeah, that's likely. He didn't fancy himself being important enough to lose even a minute's sleep over.
Maybe so. But you're not the only bad thing that's happened to her. Remember?
"She's fine," he told the empty room. "Just fine." Probably thrived now that she didn't have to deal with him anymore. That low-life Gloria Highgrass was just fucking with his head. She wanted to cause a spectacle, get some gossip material, that's all.
If Effie was in any kind of need all she had to do was pick up the phone and call him.
Besides, wasn't like she kept in touch to see how he was fairing. It was damn clear she didn't want anything to do with him anymore. And if she didn't care, why should he?
Yeah, he thought and reached for the next bottle. Let her deal with her own demons.
xXx
If Haymitch thought he was the only one up he was wrong. Katniss slept a deep slumber for once but all the creaks and groans coming from the floorboards downstairs finally wormed their way into Peeta's dreams until he flinched awake.
The room burned with morning light. Peeta's heart pounded in his chest but he remained still so as not to disturb Katniss while he listened to the sounds below.
It wasn't the first time Haymitch "ghosted the halls". Peeta remembered it especially well from their train rides together and back at the penthouse during the Games.
Sometimes it seemed like Haymitch just couldn't stand to remain in the same place, locked inside his own head. And that's when he stalked from room to room, aimlessly. Like a bear in a cage. Well, a bear with a bottle in its paw.
No, it wasn't the first time but it was the first time in a while. And he used to go to bed with the sun so what was he still doing up?
At least with Haymitch on the couch, you knew where you had him. Finally Peeta carefully extracted himself from Katniss and slipped out of bed, just to check on him. That wouldn't be a first either.
He reached the foot of the stairs just as Haymitch returned in to the living room, surprisingly sober. Sobered up. He sunk down on the couch, elbows on his knees. He never noticed Peeta. His eyes were squarely focused on something in his hands.
Peeta couldn't tell what it was at first but then Haymitch shifted it over and the penny suddenly dropped.
It was a paper goose. The paper goose. He knew it well because it used to sit on the window sill back in his studio. Haymitch must have ventured inside and stumbled upon it by co-incidence.
Effie's paper goose. Well, Haymitch's really since she gave it to him.
Peeta remembered the day she made it. It was the summer Haymitch had brought her here after the over-dose.
She had one of her good days and joined them for breakfast in the studio. He painted, Katniss ate cheese buns, Haymitch doodled a horrible caricature of Effie and in exchange she made him this little origami creature.
A good day in an ocean of bad ones.
Shortly after, the night terrors sent her in a down-ward spiral again and just to keep her from clocking out Haymitch said he thought about getting some geese. What'd she think?
The idea probably originated from Chaff. Eleven's victor loved everything made from the bird. Roast goose and buttered potatoes, corned goose hash, fried eggs with mushrooms.
Those were the dishes he ordered at the training centre before the third Quarter Quell and if memory didn't deceive Peeta he even told Caesar Flickerman after he was crowned victor, that he liked to raise geese once he returned to District Eleven.
Now he never really got that idea off the table. Instead, Haymitch did. Well, sort of. None of his birds had ever wound up on a plate.
In any case, Peeta bet the whole "let's go to Eleven" adventure wasn't motivated by some great desire to buy geese. That's just what Haymitch had her believe. Because for whatever reason Effie lived up a little whenever she got to plan things. It gave her a sense of control.
It was slick how he played it. Made her think "This will be good for Haymitch" when really it was "good for Effie". Something to keep her mind occupied. His own way to try and coax her out of her depression.
A hundred memories drenched up by one paper bird. That's what Peeta witnessed this very moment. Haymitch could have crushed it easily. Just made a fist and tossed it on the fire. He tossed everything else that even vaguely reminded him of her.
He didn't. The way he held it, you'd think it was one of his goslings and he had a look on his face that would not have been there, had he known someone was watching.
"Morning," Katniss yawned as she walked in to the kitchen, hours later. Peeta stood by the stove, quietly pouring hot water through the tea leaves. She reached for the jug of orange juice to set it on the table. "Where's Haymitch at? I didn't see him."
"On the train."
Katniss stopped, eyebrows lifted.
"You sure?"
In answer, he pointed at the table and she discovered the note, jotted down on a scrap of paper.
I'm gonna go see Effie. Call her and tell her I'm coming, OK? Thanks.
"You talked to her? What'd she say? What?" she asked at the look on Peeta's face.
"I tried, for about an hour," he said. "I can't get through. The phone's disconnected."
xXx
  Gem of Panem
Mighty city
Through the ages, you shine anew
Intertwined with their laughter, the Capitol anthem echoed around the deserted city. Morning light stretched their shadows into four giants as they walked down the street, arm-in-arm. Their makeup was smeared, the flowers in their outfits drooping. All evidence of what a smash hit the night had been!
  We humbly kneel
To your ideal
And pledge our love to you!
Coriana's voice rose highest of them all, the only member in their quartet who could hit all the high notes, drunk or sober, but they all joined in just as merrily with the voice they had.
  Gem of Panem
Heart of justice
Wisdom crowns your marble brow
It felt good, comforting, to chant the age old verses of their childhood. The real anthem of Panem. The politically correct atrocity Paylor whipped together didn't hold a candle to it!
  You give us light
You reunite
To you we make our vow
Tipsy to say the least, Priscilla wobbled dangerously in her sky-high heels but each time she careened to far to the left, they steered her right again with many giggles and "Oopsy-daisy!"
  Gem of Panem
Seat of power
Strength in peacetime, shield in strife
"Oh, this is my favorite part!" warbled Imogen who couldn't carry a tune with a gun to her head.
Protect our land
With armored hand
Our Capitol, our…
Lancer gasped, mid-through the final crescendo. Linked with the others he almost toppled them over at sudden halt.
"My gracious!" he said. "It's Haymitch Abernathy!"
Up ahead, a man had just appeared round a corner. Ruffled clothes, hair hanging forward, everything about him completely out of place here. He paid them no attention but it was him, without a doubt. The drunken traitor of District 12.
"You heard about him and Effie Trinket, right?" Imogen asked in a loud whisper.
"Of course we heard," said Coriana. "The whole town knows."
"Ugh. Just look at him." Priscilla wrinkled her nose. "At least on television he dressed decently. Disgusting!"
"She's the one who's disgusting," Lancer said and pursed his lips. "He's district. What did you expect? But a Capitolian really should know better."
"I would jump off a cliff if it was me!"
"It could never be you, Imogen, the very thought!" said Coriana. "What's he doing here again? Flaunting himself on our streets after what he did. What they did!"
If Haymitch heard them he didn't show it and he didn't change his course. When they remained shoulder to shoulder, gawking at him he sawed right through them like they were a flock of pigeons and they jumped apart with furious cries.
"You should be ashamed of yourself!" Priscilla shouted to his back. "I really think you should!"
Those four weren't the only ones who questioned what Haymitch was doing in the Capitol. Had there been one positive consequence of him and Effie breaking up it was that he would never have to see this place again.
Well, the joke's on him.
She's not back on pills, he told himself as he kicked a squashed ice cream cup far up the street. She promised she wouldn't go down that road again.
The train ride was hell on earth. Throughout the long hours he failed to quiet his mind, to shake off his worries over Glorias's words and why he couldn't get a call through to Effie. Just thinking about their impending reunion made him sick, until he finally caved in to the bottles in his duffel.
Ironically, the one thing that stopped him from drinking himself completely senseless was the paper goose, now hitching a ride in his pocket. It helped him focus.
Walking the deserted avenues, through glitter and serpentines left from some party only reminded him of the first time he came here unannounced.
Little Ms. Hypocrite. She was one to talk about having someone almost die in your arms.
But she's not back on pills.
The brightness of the sun reflected in the candy buildings, the lush public gardens alive with bird song, the bounty flowerbeds, the gushing fountains. It was like the Capitol mocked him with its splendor. Days like this were Effie's favourites.
And there her building was. He saw it over the roof tops, windows reflecting bits of the blue sky. With a grimace, Haymitch slowed his steps like he'd run out of gas.
Fuck it. He needed a drink. One more or less, what did it matter? He wasn't going to stay here long anyway.
He was still struggling to close the zipper as he entered her street, her curb. He pulled the straps over his shoulder, about to give the door a knock.
And he just stared. Dumb-founded, for half a minute or more. Gaped at her front door, like the gaggle of fools he passed earlier.
No, no this can't be right, he thought, unable to take in what his eyes were telling him. It's gotta be a mistake.
The name plate on Effie's door was gone. The window shutters were all closed. He turned the handle. It wouldn't budge. He rang the bell. He knocked, pounded rather. No one opened. The place was completely dead.
But it made no sense! Effie had lived in this apartment almost all her life!
He walked over to the windows, shielded his eyes from the sunlight as he tried to peer through the shutters for any movements inside.
"Eff?"
He returned to the door, raised his hand for another knock.
"She's not here," a voice rung out.
He turned at the sound. On the other side of the road, just across from him, stood an old lady. The same dry twig of a woman he'd seen twice before. At least twice.
"Mr. Abernathy," she said. The sun glinted off the gem stones in her wrinkled cheeks. Her mouth was pressed into a thin line. "Didn't think I would ever see you here again."
He crossed the road.
"The hell's going on here? Where's Effie?"
The woman's pale green eyes pierced his. She had to lift her chin to do it. Just like Sae she barely cleared his shoulders but that's where the similarities ended. Because this woman's eyes held none of her warmth or gaiety.
And yet, behind the frost he noticed that same sadness he'd seen there before. Only not for him.
"I warned her", she said. "I told her from the very beginning not to get involved with someone like you. A man who would give her nothing but heartache. But she never heeded my advice. She didn't want to listen."
"Here's an idea," Haymitch cut her off. "How 'bout you quit playing games with me and tell me what you know."
"I blame myself," the woman continued, unfazed by the interruption. "I insisted she applied for an escortship. If she became an architect like she first wanted, she wouldn't be where she is now. Maybe none of us would."
"Who are you?" Haymitch demanded. "What's your name?"
"Mrs. Quinlan."
Quinlan? He had definitely heard that name before. Nothing Games related, at least he didn't think so. No, Effie had mentioned her at some point. Yeah, at the hospital, after her rescue. She asked if she was still alive. If she was safe.
Mrs. Q.
"You're Eff's landlady."
The woman shook her head.
"Not anymore."
"Because you kicked her out."
"She's beyond my help," Mrs. Quinlan said. "Euphemia was a good girl, Mr. Abernathy. A good daughter. I have wept blood for her sake but I never gave up on her. Even after the war. She got one last chance to make amends. To build up a life for herself that she could be proud of. And she went and threw it all away the moment she decided to keep your young."
Haymitch heard the words, loud and clear, but it was like he couldn't absorb them. Make sense of what she just said.
It was like when he was little and broke his arm, falling down a tree. They all saw it was broken but it didn't hurt. Not straight away. Like the shock was so great nothing registered.
"'Keep my young?' he rasped. Heat rose up his throat and face until it burned. "What do you mean 'keep my young'?"
For the first time, a flicker of surprise registered on Mrs. Quinlan's face.
"Where is she?" He didn't think his voice would carry at all. Instead it echoed around the buildings. "If not here, where's she staying?"
"Go home, Mr Abernathy," she said. "You have done enough damage as it is."
"If you don't want me to wake the entire neighborhood, you tell me where she is!"
Sleepy heads already poked out windows at the commotion. There were murmurs, curious looks thrown their way. Mrs. Quinlan's lips pressed into the same tight line.
"She moved in with Caesar Flickerman's daughter. I assume I don't have to tell you which one."
xXx
The bearded dragon slumped on her favorite spot in the vivarium - a gnarled old tree root and basked in the warm rays slanting through the windows.
When they first got her she fitted in your pocket. Now they had to use both hands to carry her properly. Sandy yellow and with a look on her face like "you're all beneath me" you'd think she was the distant cousin of a certain District 12 cat but it was only an illusion.
"Hey, you," June said and slipped a hand inside the enclosure, knuckles down, fingers outstretched in an inviting gesture. The reptile crawled down the root and over to her. June gave her a soft scratch under the spiky chin and the animal climbed up her palm.
Annabel sat by the secretary desk, her tea long cold and forgotten, but when June passed, she took the time petting their dragon before she returned to her letter. She eyed what she'd just written, critically and gave a deep sigh.
"They won't even…"
"They will," said June. She had settled on the couch with the dragon on her lap. The animal closed her eyes under the soft strokes.
It had been a quiet, docile morning with just the occasional car passing by and the gentle scratch of pen against paper.
"The crates should arrive today," said June and reached for her own cup of tea.
Right on cue the bell rang.
"Speaking of the devil," said Annabel. She set the pen down and slowly and painfully flexed her fingers.
It rang again, on her way through the hallway.
"Coming!" She pulled her hair back in a hasty pony tail. A shadow moved behind the frosted glass. She took the chain off the door.
And came face to face with the victor of District 12.
"Mr. Abernathy," she said, eyebrows lifted. "I…"
He didn't let her finish.
"Effie," he said. His face was a deep red. "She here?"
"Bel?" June's voice fluttered in from the living room.
"Is she here?" Haymitch repeated, the fury behind the words only barely contained. "Never mind that. I know she is."
"She's here, Mr. Abernathy," said Annabel.
That's all he needed. He pushed past her.
"Eff?" he called as he stalked into the living room. June had risen, face white as paper. The dragon's tail flailed between her cupped hands at the sudden alarm.
Annabel had followed inside and he turned on her again.
"I know all about it," he spat. She could smell the hard liquor fumes on him. June quickly set the reptile back in the safety of the vivarium. "I know she's pregnant so don't try and lie to me!"
"I'm not lying to you."
"Where is she?"
"She's resting."
"Well, go and wake her up!"
"Mr. Abernathy," she said, voice suddenly firm. "You will not shout in my house."
"I don't care! She thought she can just have my kid and never tell me? Who the hell does she think she is!? I wanna talk to her. Give her a piece of my mind!"
"Not until you've calmed down!"
"The hell with you! I'll go find her myself."
He turned for the door but she was right at his heel.
"Stop it!" June cried when Haymitch shoved Annabel's hand off of him. The tea cup knocked over and crashed against the floor. The dragon ran frantically around in its cage. "Stop!"
"Get your fucking hands off me!"
"Haymitch, what are you doing!?"
Her cry made them all turn. Flushed and out of breath from the rush and alarm Effie stood in the doorway, a robe carelessly thrown over her nightdress. Her eyes locked on his, for the first time in months and the words choked in his throat. It was like the rest of the room and everyone in it just disappeared. Everyone but Effie.
And through the blood pounding in his head he could make only one coherent thought.
What have I done to her?
xXx
"I'll be in the back if you need anything," Annabel said as she swept up the last of the broken cup. A spitting mad June had already retreated to their bedroom, carrying the dragon with her and now Annabel went as well, leaving Haymitch and Effie to talk in private.
Not that Haymitch looked like he'd ever speak again. He hunkered in the armchair with his arms crossed over his chest. Effie sat on the couch but they could just as well be light years apart.
"Who told you?" she asked in a hushed voice.
"Does it matter?" He wasn't yelling now. Wouldn't even look at her. He seemed to have aged ten years in the past half hour.
"No," said Effie. "No, I suppose not."
She had a blanket draped over herself. Like that was going to hide anything.
"I thought you were on the pill?"
"I was."
"Time and money you could've saved, clearly," he said through gritted teeth. "And the whole Capitol knows I'm the father?"
"Yes," she said quietly. "I wanted to tell you."
"So why didn't you? If you have my kid rolling around in your tummy I deserve to know about it, don't you think?"
When she didn't answer straight away his eyes darted to her face. And his insides contracted all over again as cold panic flooded his limbs.
"What, Eff?"
"It's…" Her voice faltered. "We're not…"
"We're what?"
He saw his own anxiety mirrored in her eyes. She placed her hand against her stomach and his throat closed up. Because he knew the truth before she said it.
No! No, I don't wanna hear it!
"It's two," she said. "Haymitch, I'm so sorry you had to find out this way. I didn't…"
But Haymitch had already heaved himself to his feet. He wanted to throw up. He would throw up.
"I can't do this."
"Wait," she said but he didn't look at her. Couldn't look at her and her big stomach.
"I need some air."
xXx
"Good afternoon, Mathilda," Mr. Bumble smiled when he crossed her door. His elegant, twirled up mustache was dyed a dusk pink today, the same color as the lap dog, freezing at his feet.
"Good afternoon, Mr. Bumble," Mrs. Quinlan said, hoping he would pick up on the very inappropriate use of her first name.
He didn't.
"I'd stay and chat," he said, "but Helga is waiting for us." And he gave his bouquet of blue roses a little wave. "It's our anniversary, you know! 25 years!"
"How wonderful. Give her my best," Mrs. Quinlan said mechanically as he trotted off down the street. If Helga was home or even remembered what day it was, she would eat up her hat.
She dropped the key in to her handbag and crossed the road, mindful of any ice patches hidden under the fresh snow.
The door was locked but that she only expected. So she slipped her hand into her handbag and got out different set of keys. Normally she took pride in not using them but the girl had sounded very off on the phone. Sad.
"Euphemia?" she said as she stepped inside. The flat was dark but she turned the lights on as she went. She knew her way around this apartment, almost as well as her own. "Euphemia, where are you?"
She heard noises from the master bedroom. Retches that led her straight for the adjoined bathroom.
Effie's nightgown clung to her with sweat. Slumped down on her knees, she clutched the toilet seat as she threw up. Tears and perspiration rolled down her face from the ordeal.
She didn't hear anyone come in. That way she never saw the complete and utter shock on Mrs. Quinlan's face. But she quickly composed herself again.
"Euphemia."
Effie looked up, startled.
"Oh", she groaned. She was pale as a sheet, her eyes wet and red. "Mrs. Q, now's… not a good time."
And she disappeared inside the bowl again as the next wave rolled in.
Mrs. Quinlan didn't say anything. She just pulled up a stool and seated herself. She gathered Effie's hair with one hand and held it back from her face until the worst was over.
When Effie grew still, head heavy against her arms, just heaving breaths of both exhaustion and relief Mrs. Quinlan reached for a towel.
"Here," she said and soaked it under the faucet. "Clean yourself."
"I'm sorry, Mrs. Q," Effie mumbled and dabbed her mouth with it. She felt Mrs. Quinlan's eyes on her and tried to elude them by wiping the tears off her cheeks. "I am not quite myself today."
"Euphemia."
"Must be something I ate."
"Euphemia, look at me, please."
With an enormous effort, Effie lifted her head. She swallowed and swallowed. The color of her face had returned, from barely holding it together.
"Are you with child?"
Those words did it. It was like a dam broke. Effie buried her face against her babysitter's lap and now they came. All those pent-up tears she hadn't been able to shed since that awful day with Haymitch on the train station.
Mrs. Quinlan's face was taut as a string.
"There now," she murmured and stroked Effie's hair. "You will be alright. It's going to be just fine."
Effie soaked Mrs. Quinlan's skirt with her sobs and it was like she was little again.
She'd been four or five and accidentally knocked over a vase. Everything in Mrs. Quinlan's apartment was either ancient or valuable or both and little Effie stared in horror at the broken pierces. Finally she ran off and hid.
For the next half-hour Mrs. Quinlan had to go from room to room and from closet to closet, peer inside the cupboards and behind every thick curtain, calling her name. When she finally found her in the laundry basket Effie was so terror-struck she burst in to a wail of tears.
But Mrs. Q just scoped her up, pulled a dirty child sock off the side of her dress and carried her into the living room. With her skinny arms linked around Mrs. Q's neck Effie sniveled and whimpered the entire time, her little body racked with sobs.
Mrs. Q. wrapped her in one of her own shawls that smelled of perfume and to the rhythm of the creaky old rocking chair, she hummed her to sleep with a Capitol lullaby.
She had never felt so safe.
"Why don't you take a shower, Euphemia," Mrs. Quinlan said once Effie's sobs had subsided a little. She patted her hand between her own icy ones. "And then you and I will have a cup of nice, hot tea."
"Oh, that is awfully sweet, mrs. Q, but I think I rather," she started to object but Mrs. Quinlan only waved a finger in the air.
"It will do you some good," she said. "Tea at my place, four o'clock."
Effie had avoided Mrs. Quinlan's flat for the past almost two years. She had spent a great deal of her childhood in the company of her landlady when mother and father couldn't or wouldn't take their daughter with them to one of their events.
But these days there was only one subject Mrs. Q wanted to discuss when they met and Effie found herself coming up with excuses. Because it didn't matter how many times she tried to change the subject, Mrs. Q always steered the conversation back on the same sole topic.
Haymitch Abernathy.
Effie never talked about her and Haymitch's relationship. Not with Mrs. Q or anyone else. But living just across the road, Mrs. Quinlan seemed to know everything anyway.
She didn't approve. She never liked the gruff and unrefined victor of District 12 and nothing could change her mind.
She just didn't understand. How could she? No one in the Capitol did.
"How far along are you?" she asked and poured them tea from the plump china pot. Effie tried to breathe through her nose. Just thinking about ingesting something made her queasy.
"Nine weeks."
"Have you told him yet? Are you sure it's his?"
"Mrs. Quinlan," said Effie tiredly. "We've been through this. I'm sorry, but it's private and really no one else's business."
"So, I take that as a yes," she said mildly.
Exhausted, Effie's eyes wandered longingly to the snow-specked window beyond Mrs. Q.
"He should have taken precautions," the old woman said. "The situation he puts you in."
"It wasn't his fault," said Effie. "It just… happened."
Mrs. Quinlan poured cream into her cup but Effie didn't touch it. All she really wanted was to lie down.
There were cookies rounded up on the silvery cake stand. The frosting wasn't like Peeta's. Not nearly as nice but looking at them only reminded her of those lazy days in District 12 and Haymitch, teasing her for having such a sweet-tooth.
"Drink now," said Mrs. Quinlan. "Add a little honey. Or would you rather I put some ginger in? It helps with the nausea."
"No, it's OK."
Effie lifted the cup just to humor her. She was about to take a sip when the warm scent curled into her nose. A crease appeared between her eyebrows.
Mrs. Quinlan didn't like surprises. Her routines had been virtually unchanged for the past decades. She washed her hands with the same kind of rose soap, combed her hair with the ivory comb that had survived two wars and she always drank jasmine tea.
This wasn't jasmine tea. Effie should know. After all those tea parties at this very table, the flowery aroma was forever ingrained in her memory. She took another tentative sniff of the strange and unfamiliar fragrance.
It had a faint minty quality but not quite like the mint tea in District 12. She doubted she ever had it in the Capitol either. And yet the smell tugged at her, tried to tell her something.
Her eyes flitted to Mrs. Quinlan. The old woman stirred her own cup in slow, precise circles. The silver spoon rasped the bottom of the china. A cup she had yet to touch.
And a wave of dread flushed Effie's face when the name surfaced.
"It's pennyroyal."
Mrs. Quinlan looked her in the eye. Her face was as hard and unyielding as the gems in her cheeks.
"You should never have let him into your bed."
The beverage scalded Effie's hands when she pushed back from the table. She stared at Mrs. Quinlan, eyes wide in terror.
"It's for your own good, Euphemia. Nobody ever needs to know. It will be like it never happened."
Effie didn't stay to hear the rest. She fled the room, didn't bother with her coat just bolted for the door. Her hands shook so badly she couldn't work the locks and one terrible moment she thought herself trapped.
Footsteps approached or she imagined they did and a shriek escaped her lips. Then the door flew open and she staggered out into the sleet.
Blood pounded her ears as she locked her front door, fled into her bedroom and locked that door as well. She was shaking all over and slumped rather than sat down on the bed, hand clamped over her mouth.
I didn't drink it. I never drank it.
Her vision was so blurred it took her three efforts to dial the right number. Her hand found her tummy and she tried to draw slow, deep breaths to calm the erratic beating of her heart.
"It's OK," she whispered to the unborn baby in her belly. "It's OK. You're OK."
So many signals just came and went, her hopes faltered with each one. Until,
"What?"
A sob slipped between her lips at the sound of his voice. She couldn't help it. Her palm remained against her bump that wasn't even a bump yet. Just a slight swelling beneath her dress. It made her feel stronger.
"Haymitch?" She fought to keep her voice steady. "Haymitch, it's me."
"Ah, there she is," he said with the nasty edge that sometimes crept into his voice when he drank, especially now under these circumstances. "Long time no princess. What can you want?"
"I'm sorry. I know I should have called you a long time ago."
"Oh, I remember that voice. Effs Trinket needs a shoulder to cry on, huh? So she goes to good ol' Haymitch. Course." She heard him take a swig from a bottle. "It's too bad mine're all the way down here, then. Both of 'em."
"I can take the train." Tears threatened to spill over her lashes but she held them back. Didn't want to break down in to a blubbering mess. "If I go now I ought to be…"
"Here in a day. Yeah. And I'm supposed to just welcome you with open arms?"
"Haymitch…"
"That's my name."
"I really must speak to you. It's im…"
"What for?" he cut her off. "I'm a dead-end drunk, remember?"
"I've never called…"
"No, that's right. Your words were much fancier."
A wave of despair rose up within Effie. It was like a physical pain.
"I know you're angry," she said. "This is not easy for me either but…"
"I'm fine, sweetheart. Just fine. Can't ruin a life that's already ruined, right? I s'pose you want all your crap back? Yeah, the kids have it. They think you're gonna come back, you know. 'When hell freezes over', am I right? But you know Peeta. I'll just tell 'em to send it over straight away so you never have to set your foot here ever again. Great, huh?"
"You left me, Haymitch!" Effie cried and her voice broke. "I didn't want you to go! I didn't want it to end!"
"Could've fooled me." He twisted the top of another bottle. "And don't you worry your pretty head, sweetheart. You'll get over it. Trust me. Soon you're gonna find some nice, wholesome guy who does exactly what he's told. It'll be all: 'Yes, Euphemia. No, Euphemia. Whatever you say, Eu…'"
"Don't call me that!" she cried at the sound of Mrs. Quinlan's name for her. "Haymitch, please!" She didn't care that she begged now, hand clutched against her stomach like she could somehow protect it that way. "Mrs. Q, she… she tried to… I need you! If you care about me at all…"
"Oh, I cared about you," Haymitch said. "A lot. More than a lot. Should've fucking known better. So why don't you call Plutarch or Octavia or any other of your friends and just leave me alone. Cause I owe you nothing. Nothing at all."
Tears rolled down Effie's face and she abandoned all efforts to try and stop them.
"I'm so stupid."
"Have a wonderful life, Eff. I'm sure you're gonna be deliriously happy."
And she was left with just the flat audio tone.
Notes:
I don't know who I feel the most sorry for. Haymitch or Effie. How about you? And hayffie twins are on the way!
What did you think of Mathilda Quinlan? I face claim Geraldine Chaplin for her, the way she looked when she played Aurora in "The Orphanage".
Thanks all for reading and responding to this fic, whether it be through comments, bookmarks or kudos. You're awesome!
Chapter 27: Fallen
Chapter Text
"No, I haven't seen him," the bartender said, pouring ale into a crystal clear glass. "Try The Forum."
Effie nodded.
"Alright. Thank you."
"Is it true you're having his kids?" he called after her before the door swung shut between them.
Back on the square Effie drew a deep breath of the sweet air. She needn't go to the pub in The Forum. She'd already been at the shopping center, under the pretense she'd pick out some things for the babies.
He wasn't there. He wasn't in any of the pubs, taverns or liquor licensed restaurants in the Capitol.
She would have welcomed the sight of a plastered Haymitch at two in the morning but he never returned. She wasn't sure what she thought she'd accomplish by looking for him. Just, holding on to her foolish hope.
But who was she kidding? He was long gone.
She didn't blame him.
"You have to tell him, Effie," Annabel said from the beginning. "He's the father. He deserves to know."
Yes, he was and he did and each time she dialed his number, after that first disaster of a call, she lost heart.
Because how could she tell him he was going to be a father when she knew Haymitch didn't want kids?
Just falling pregnant felt like a deceit but she just couldn't bear the thought of an abortion, not after what she did in the Games.
She'd been so careful. She couldn't even understand how it still happened until she retraced her steps with her doctor.
That night after the December Fair when she and Haymitch slept together and it all ended so badly she woke with one of the worst migraines of her life. That's what stress did to her sometimes. They weren't frequent but whenever one hit, sooner or later she always puked.
The idea that the pill she took each morning might not have been completely absorbed by her body yet never even cross her mind. She just had two spoonfuls of sleep syrup and went back to bed, leaving her where she was now.
She rested her hand against her stomach and felt the hard stares thrown her way.
People expected her to feel too ashamed to even leave the house and the bigger she got the more it seemed to agitate them that she wouldn't play by their rules. But she didn't care what they thought or did. She refused to apologize for her babies.
It was time she headed back. She needed to call the children for starters. Make sure he got home OK. It was long overdue.
She heard them before she saw them. It was like they materalized on to the square and Effie's heart sank.
Of all the people in Panem!
"Effie!" Gloria shrieked and flashed a white grin.
It was hopeless. She was too big now, too slow, there was no way she could escape. Realizing there was no way out, she just stood her ground as the flock surrounded her.
"Where's Prince Drunkard?" Gloria asked and muffled chuckles came from the other girls. Their perfectly manicured hands held everything from soda pops to ice cream to licorice strings and blood red lollies. They looked from Effie to Gloria and back again, eager to see what happened next.
"Let me pass, Gloria."
"Just curious," she smiled. "Mind you, I never spilled your little secret. Wouldn't want to spoil the fun. Oh, no. Let's just say I… pointed him in the right direction. Where's hubby now? He already walked out on you?"
"Let me pass!"
"Think we hit a nerve there, girls." Gloria snickered and the others giggled in assent. She looked Effie up and down. "A district breeder," she tsked. "I suppose we should've seen that coming. And with Haymitch Abernathy of all people! You sure scraped the barrel."
"Haymitch is a far better person than you'd ever hope to be!"
"And where is he now? Hm? Seems very clear to me he doesn't want anything to do with you or the bastards you're cooking. And you kinda deserve it, don't you think?"
Effie's lips were pressed almost no non-existence. Because it was true, what Gloria said. The younger woman smirked and took a step forward. The others followed like obedient dogs until all gaps had closed.
"Leave me alone."
Gloria shook her head.
"I think not. I think we shall have a look in the pretty little bag. Presents for the half-breeds?"
She could have tore her apart with her bare hands and thrown her into the river but she had the babies to think of. Gloria took another step forward and Effie took one back, only met by a wall of the others.
She looked around the square for help but everyone, from the stall owners to the shoppers to the passers by all went by their business like the neither saw nor heard. Only Jerome's son looked straight at her. He stood alone behind his father's fruit baskets and his eyes showed no mercy.
Gloria tried to grab the bag and Effie whipped it away.
"Don't touch me!"
Boosted by her friends' chuckles Gloria tried again and this time she seized it. The straps snagged on one of Effie's fingers and she staggered forward a step.
"Hold it!" a voice boomed across the square, making everyone look up. Not just Gloria and her gaggle of friends but everyone. The ring around Effie dissolved and in the crack between two of the women she saw Haymitch, heading straight for them.
"The hell is this? What's the matter with you?" he asked, face beet red. "What's she done to any of you lot?"
It was like a spell had been broken. Many of the young women looked confused, dazed, like woken from a dream. Even regretful, some of them. Not Gloria. She only seemed slightly startled by this turn of events but she recovered quickly.
"Well, well, well, baby daddy to the rescue."
"Stop acting like a damn five year old!"
"What a catch you got there, Effie. I can smell it on him from here. Yeah, who wouldn't want to dip into that gene-pole? But I suppose, anyone sharing beds with you turns to drink sooner or later."
"Enough!"
"Or what, handsome?" Gloria asked. "You're gonna knock me out with your breath? Not in front of the rat pups, huh?"
Something flashed across Haymitch's eyes. A rage so deep some of the women shrieked and their sodas and popsicles all splashed to the ground when they fled. He was over at Gloria's in two strides and whipped the bag from her hand.
Gloria didn't run. She only blinked, her mouth forming a perfect O. She glanced to her friends for assistance but the few who remained had all given her a wide berth, watching with horrified excitement.
She looked back at Haymitch who towered over her and her Adam's apple bobbed up and down as she swallowed.
"You can't hurt me," she said, her voice small. "I'll scream. Everyone is looking."
It was like she shrunk under Haymitch's stare. Deflated like a balloon and for a second, Effie almost felt sorry for her. Almost.
Then Haymitch's lips suddenly curved into a dark smile. His gaze fluttered up to her hair. Too late Gloria realized what he was going to do.
"No! Don't you dare!" she cried when Haymitch simply reached in.
And plucked it right off her head.
Gloria's friends gasped, not quite able to surpress the giggles bubbling up inside them. Clearly they didn't know Gloria's beautiful, perfect, stunningly glossy hair, now in Haymitch's hand, was in fact a wig and they didn't seem too sad about it.
"Give it back!" Gloria shrieked. Hand pressed against her lank, mouse gray hair forced down with pins she tried to grab the wig from Haymitch but he held it out of reach. He backed from her, turned in a half-circle and threw it as hard as he could.
Every pair of eyes on Heaven's Square, including Effie's, watched it fly high and far until it landed right at the top of a big tree.
Gloria was positively livid. She stomped her foot on the ground like a three year old.
"Animal! You inhuman monster! You get it back to me right now!"
Haymitch didn't waste one more look at her. He went over to Effie and with his hand against the small of her back he walked her off the square, leaving Gloria to hover under the tree with her friends, the wig hoplessly out of reach. Her howls followed them all the way.
"Go back to Twelve! You don't have a job anymore, no place to live! What are you still doing here!? Everything was perfect! Absolutely perfect and you and that worthless drunk, you ruined everything!"
"Did they hurt you?" Haymitch asked.
"No, I'm OK," Effie said but the words were almost immediately contradicted by a small intake of breath. She placed her hand against her stomach.
"What is it?" Haymitch asked in alarm. "What's wrong?"
Effie rubbed her belly in soothing circles and gave him an apologetic smile.
"Just a kick."
Haymitch's face was marred in concern.
"Maybe we should get you to a doctor."
"No, no, Haymitch. It's fine. They're responding to my heartbeat is all."
"That damn woman," he said. "I should just…" Effie rested her hand against his arm.
"She didn't do anything, really. We're OK."
"Alright, alright," he said. "Come on. Let's get you back."
A few moments later the cab rolled up outside June's and Annabel's house with the apple tree out front.
Effie may say she was perfectly fine but she leaned heavily on to his arm as he helped her inside.
"You really OK?"
"A little tired," she confessed.
Yeah. Join the club.
"Perhaps you should try and get some rest. After what happened and… everything." He made a vague gesture toward her stomach.
Effie nodded.
"Yes, it's... maybe that's a good idea."
She let go of his arm. Yet before she could turn a corner her feet slowed to a stop. She looked back and Haymitch knew what was on her mind without her having to say it.
"Don't worry, Eff," he muttered. "I won't go anywhere."
Alone again, he walked in to the living room. No one there but the lizard in the tank. It fluffed its spiky beard at him but when Haymitch didn't flail or yell this time it just returned to it's sunny tree root.
He sank down on to the couch. He'd never felt more exhausted in his entire life and that was saying something.
It took him a moment to realized he was still holding Effie's bag. It was light as air and sported a logo of a needle and a scissor crossed together.
I'm not gonna look.
He dropped it on the couch next to him but just as he'd decided he didn't want to see it, definitely not, he pulled it toward him again and slipped his hand inside.
His fingertips brushed against something soft. Kitten soft, just like Scotch when he was little. The bag floated silently on to the floor.
He was looking down at a pair of playsuits. He didn't know what he'd expected. Little clown outfits maybe with sequins and bells and all that jazz.
He caressed the fabric between his fingertips and just felt like breaking into sobs like a sissy.
One of them had the same pale blue color as the sky on a warm summer day in Twelve. The other was pink, just like those little flowers inlaid in Effie's tea cups.
One blue and one pink. Simple and soft and so unbelievably small.
Holding on to them he dragged himself up. There was a phone built into the wall. Some fancy version that reminded him of those mouthpiece thingies you ordered food from at the penthouse.
"Haymitch", Peeta answered at the sound of his voice. "I was hoping you'd call. You're at Effie's?"
"Sort of," he murmured. "Look I, I need you to send me some things. Clothes and stuff."
"Sure. We'll do that. How long will you stay?"
"I don't know. Check on the geese for me, OK?"
"Of course," Peeta said. "Everything alright?"
Looking down on the playsuits in his hand, Haymitch rubbed the space between his eyebrows like warding off a headache.
"Haymitch?"
He drew a silent breath.
"No."
Once the phone disconnected he heard the sound of footsteps, expecting Effie but it was the brunette. Flickerman's daughter. Annabel.
She was taller than Caesar but the resemblance was still striking. Same cheekbones, same elegantly arched eyebrows over a pair of brown eyes.
But these were eyes that lacked the vain and foolishness her father had in spades. He recalled yesterday's catastrophe of an entrance, when she stopped him from chewing out Effie and thought maybe, just maybe here was someone he could trust.
"Look, ' bout earlier," he muttered. "I'm sorry for…"
"Don't worry about it."
"How long's she lived with you?"
"A couple of months," she said. "We weren't in town but we heard rumors and took the train back. Mr. Abernathy," she hesitated. "Effie is welcome here for as long as she needs to stay. The same goes for you, until you two have descided what the plan it."
"I already know what the plan is," Haymitch said. "I just don't get it. Having kids out of wedlock doesn't cause this much of a flip in the Capitol. Why's her whole life falling apart?"
But as soon as he said it he already knew the answer. Something he should have realized from the start.
"It's because of me, isn't it? Because they're mine."
Chapter 28: Two worlds
Chapter Text
"The borders have been open for about two years now, " Annabel said. "A freedom none of us had during Snow's reign. Some leave. Most don't. And some won't even though they can. It's a common enough attitude in the Capitol. That we'd all be a lot happier if everyone stayed where they are."
Haymitch's silver flask dug into his hip, calling for attention but he ignored it. He needed a clear head if he was going to get some answers.
"Just tell me like it is," he'd said.
And she did.
"The wounds from the Hunger Games and the war are still bleeding. Naturally, people are angry and scared. The revolution further cemented the belief that we can't trust each other and Capitolians and district-born alike think the other got off too easily.
But then there's this whole other aspect that came with the peace. Because despite the anger and mistrust that smolders in the shadows, people are falling in love across borders.
The first Capitolian to ever marry someone from a district was Lysistrata Vickers' grandson.
He was on vacation with his parents in District 4 where he met a girl from District 5 who worked in an a ice cream stall at the resort. They were little more than children but they fell in love. When his parents found out they took him straight home and forbade him to ever speak to her again.
They wrote to each other in secret. He tried to confront his parents, tell him how he felt but they would hear none of it. He was a Vickers. He shouldn't run after someone so below him when there were plenty of well-suited Capitol girls to choose from. Finally he just ran off. Took the train to District 5 where she waited for him. They met with her mother and father and he asked for their daughter's hand. They said they would rather see her dead than married to a Capitol man.
In the end they eloped. They weren't welcome in District 5 so she followed him to the Capitol but they weren't really welcome here either. Instead they became targeted from both sides for 'mixing with the enemy.'
His grandmother was the only one who called it for what it is: rubbish! She took them in despite the neighbors' outcries and they lived here for a while. Run a china shop downtown but people were furious with him for bringing a 'district whore' into their midst. Furious with her for having the audacity to think she could ever become one of them.
When she got pregnant they decided to move to District 9 and open a glassblower's business. Start fresh and try and make it easier on everyone. The baby most of all."
"They were assaulted?"
"Not physically. There was a lot of violence right after the war. Not so much anymore. Not with Paylor in charge. But if people can't shout, they whisper. They find other ways to get to you. Discrimination. Anonymous phone calls, lies and slander and backstabbing. People who are determined to put you out of business, to drive away all the 'rebel trash and district lovers' from the Capitol."
Haymitch's teeth were clenched so tightly he would have a headache before the day was over.
"That's what they're trying to do to Effie?"
Annabel nodded.
"Not everyone. Not even half of them but still plenty to go around. Friends who freezes her out, stores that refuse to serve her, the school board who didn't renew her contract, Mrs. Quinlan evicting her. They all claim they disapprove of her not being married but that is a flat-out lie. It's the whole 'half-breed' aspect that rubs them the wrong way and they just want her to go somewhere, anywhere where they don't have to see her."
"Where's Paylor in all this? Asleep?" It was a miracle he didn't shout.
"She and her administration do what they can," said Annabel. "But it's a slow process to unify the country and open people's minds. And she's not a dictator with absolute power. She doesn't sit on every chair of influence around Panem."
xXx
They were interrupted by the door bell. Haymitch made a slight wave of his hand like "go ahead" and Annabel rose. She stopped in the doorway.
"Things will get better, Mr. Abernathy. We'll make it so. That's what Effie believes."
Yeah, course she does, Haymitch thought. She was always the optimistic one.
He should have seen this coming. It all made sense now. Mrs. Quinlan for instance. She might as well have a sign.
"Half-breeds", what a bullshit term. Like they were two different spieces. He was an idiot for being surprised. For expecting more just because those same people ate the star-crossed lovers act right up and seemed genuinely upset about Katniss's pregnancy before the Quell.
Not the same, he thought, and not anymore. Things changed after we got Katniss out of the clock area and the revolution was a fact. Maybe we were like precious, beloved pets to some of them. Play things that they could use and treat however they fancied. Until we turned around and bit them. Those fools won't forget that in a heartbeat. Or forgive.
He wasn't oblivious, of course. He saw the looks, heard the mutters whenever he spent time with Effie in the Capitol. People who didn't approve and never would.
It reminded him of when he was little, playing with Maysilee and Leonore. All those narrowed eyes and pressed lips from towners and Seam workers alike. Because he was supposed to keep to his own kind.
Even back then, before the Games, before the rebellion, before Effie he didn't play by the rules. Didn't see anything wrong with it.
Annabel returned with a wooden crate, carried it into the kitchen but Haymitch hardly noticed. He gazed miserably through the window.
Effie knew, all along. The consequences of her actions. She must have and she didn't tell him. Why? Because he'd nip their relationship in the bud?
Had he known, would he keep from getting involved with Effie? No, probably not. But he would have treaded more carefully. Not do things like make out with her with the door opened for starters. Or make all those trips back and forth in the first place. Have a vasectomy or maybe just cut the bloody thing off!
Haymitch sighed and got out his silver hipflask.
What did it matter now? The babies were coming and thinking "what ifs" wouldn't help the situation.
Outside the sun was on it's way down and in the fading light he saw that other woman, coming home. The blonde woman from yesterday. June. She carried a grocery bag on each arm, full to bursting.
He appeared in the hallway just in time to see one of them burst open against the carpet. Cursing under her breath June squatted down to retrieve the turnips and onions and red-skinned potatoes.
She didn't see Haymitch there. Not until he slipped a bundle of carrots into what was left of the bag. She shot him a black look. Small wonder. If a man barged into his house and were all up in Effie's face the way he was with June's wife, Haymitch would be just as pissed.
Not that Effie was his anything.
They gathered in silence.
"Appreciate what you've done for Eff," he muttered. "Glad she had someone."
June picked up the last green pepper and dropped it into the bag, mulling over his words. When she finally spoke there was no venom in her voice.
"She saved Annabel's life once."
"You're welcome to eat dinner with us," Annabel said when they joined her in the kitchen. The empty crate stood on the table and she was just putting away jars of apple sause and honey and bottles of lemonade. "We're having roast chicken and winter vegetables."
Afterward, Haymitch couldn't quite say how it happened but before he knew it, he found himself by the cutting board, making mountains of chopped root vegetables for the rest of the evening.
He welcomed the distraction with open arms. Sooner or later he knew he had to talk to Effie but for now he just immersed himself in the task at hand.
Soon the knots in his shoulders began to relax a little. June and Annabel prepared the whole chicken and he listened to their small talk. All quiet, everyday topics that had absolutely nothing to do with his and Effie's predicament. They didn't expect him to join in the conversation which suited him just fine.
When the rich smell from the oven filled the room and the trash can spilled over with peels Haymitch eased the bag up.
There were garbage bins in front of most houses in this Capitol suburb. He saw them earlier. Right by the road. Green and yellow and blue and red ones, for all kinds of trash. Leave it to the Capitol to take better care of their garbage than they did people. Even their own neigbours.
The air was filled with birdsong. The mockingjays in June's and Annabel's old apple tree bounced notes to their brothers and sisters in the small pond below. Silly little melodies, all new to his ears. Probably some drunken song they picked up downtown.
Funny he never wondered before. What the hell were mockingjays doing in the Capitol? In all his years of mentoring he never saw a single one of them past District 1. Yet here they were, thriving. Come to think of it, he'd seen them for some time now. Ever since his first visit to Effie after the war ended.
Had someone asked him 10 years ago why there were no Mockingjays in the Captiol when they lived everywhere else he'd shrug and say they probably didn't like big cities.
But that wasn't it. Mockingjays were very compatible and sure, the Capitol was a big city but it was a green one too. Plenty of lush gardens and great food sources and then he didn't even include the outskirts of the city where the River Theseus ran its course.
How did Snow keep them out? Poison? Force fields? Firing squad?
A classmate once told him the peacekeepers used mockingjays for gun practice. Not blackbirds or pigeons or mockingbirds who were all far easier to capture. Mockingjays in particular.
Clearly, Snow didn't like the jabberjay-mockingbird cocktail even before Katniss Everdeen came along and caused him so much trouble. No surprise there, really given his obsession with control.
And as soon as he was gone and the dust settled, the mockingjays re-inhabited the city, slowly but surley. No longer a funny songbird to be replicated on belt buckles or embroidered into silk lapels. The symbol of the rebellion.
That's how people viewed his and Effie's children? Like some unnatural mutation caused by people's recklessness? Genes gone bad?
The men and women here had no problem rubbing their genitals against some poor Games victor but Haymitch remembered well: Snow always made sure the Capitol population – the elit of Panem – didn't end up pro-creating with the district scum.
Haymitch reckoned the only reason the winners of the Hunger Games weren't sterilized as soon as they turned victorious was because it meant no victor's children in the reaping bowl. Sophie somehow slipped under the radar only because peacekeepers like Cray lost their Capitol citizenship as soon as they took the uniform.
He lifted the lid off the garbage bin, about to dump the bag inside and pulled up short.
Just a few feet away from him, their eyes big as saucers, stood four girls. Haymitch stared right back, completely thrown by the déjà vu.
The pastel dresses, the adorned hairdos, the glitter of knick-knacks. It was like looking at four Effie Trinkets. The old Effie from the Games, only smaller. 12-13 tops.
"Hello," said the girl in the middle. The sole member of the quartet who had natural colored eyes. Brown. "We didn't mean to scare you."
"What do you want?"
In answer, she pointed to the house.
"That's missus. A.B. and missus. June's house," she said. "Effie Trinket lives there now, doesn't she Mr. Haymitch?"
Haymitch's eyes narrowed at the question. The garbage bag landed at the bottom of the bin with a clank.
"Go home," he said. "You've no business with Effie, not any of you. So go home to your ma and pa and don't come back."
He closed the lid with finality and headed for the door.
The girls glanced at each other.
xXx
When Effie didn't answer his knock Haymitch pushed inside. The room was an organized mess. Filled with stuff you needed for a baby. Or babies, in this case.
His eyes traveled across the room. Most of it he had no clue what purpose they served. Like the bottle with a funnel-shaped horn on one side and attached to a skinny hose on the other. What was that? A beer bong?
Course, he recognized a crib when he saw one. Or rather, two cribs. His eyes were drawn to them, like a moth to a flame. Tiny teddy bears on the corners. Some kind of toy attached on top, like a wind chime. He brushed his fingertip against a wooden cloud and they all swayed in a circle.
Effie lay on her side, on top of the covers. One of her hands rested protectively over her big stomach. The bed dipped as he sat next to her. He ought to put the two playsuits in a drawer somewhere. His hands reeked from onions, despite the scrubbing. Still, the baby clothes remained on his lap. He wasn't ready to part from them just yet.
Effie's chest rose and fell and he felt a twinge of jealousy, watching her peaceful rest. It looked like she needed it, though. She must have been all spent if she fell asleep fully-dressed.
It was her own bed. Her own nightstand and table lamp. The rest of her furniture must be in storage somewhere.
She's homeless.
And here he was with a village full of houses. Effie could take one of them if she didn't want to stay with him. But if she was going to live in a guestroom it damn sure should be his. He was the father, after all and he didn't trust the Capitol one bit, with or without Paylor. Effie and the kids would be safer in Twelve, wouldn't they?
Just like with the cribs, his eyes were drawn to the porcelain goose on Effie's nightstand. His last gift to her, the night of the December Fair. He'd forgotten all about it til now.
Clearly, Effie hadn't.
He felt around in his pocket and yep, there it was, bunking with his hipflask. Being bumped around half across the country had turned the paper goose into little more than a ball of paper, all bent and misshapen.
It wasn't all broken though. You could still see what it really was. He flexed out the winds a little and set it next to Effie's on the nightstand. They looked just as odd together as their owners did in real life.
The one who sold it to him. The girl with a Distict 5 accent. It must have been her. Lysistrata Vickers's granddaughter-in-law, who got shunned just for loving a man from the Capitol.
Were they happy now? Over in District 9? With their new life and their new baby? Far away from both their families. Did people accept them or were they just met with the same anger and hostility at every turn? From the district this time.
What am I gonna do, mama?
And he heard his mother's answer, straight and firm, just like when she lived.
You marry her.
Yeah. Didn't he tell Effie the same thing once? In the tree after they crashed the hot air balloon. If he got someone pregnant he would do right by her. Not hang her out to dry. That's how he was raised.
Course, he never imagined himself to ever end up a father, not past the age of 16 at least.
Would it even make a difference? Would his children's life be easier if he was married to their mother? Maybe in Twelve. Here, the opposite was just as likely. More even. A ring on his finger, so what? It didn't make him any less district.
If he proposed marriage, would Effie say yes? The terrible answer was: yeah, probably. For the same reason she once said yes to Kane.
No. He wouldn't condemn Effie to a life with him just because he couldn't keep it in his pants. She deserved better.
But things would change around here, that's for sure. Whatever the future held, no one would lay so much as a finger on Effie or his kids ever again. Not as long as Haymitch drew breath.
Chapter 29: A gift worthy of love (part 1 of 2)
Notes:
Author's note: This chapter bloated up like a pregnant Effie Trinket and since she's expecting twins, why not make it a duo? Also, thank you for your amazing support through comments, bookmarks and kudos. You're the best and I hope you'll enjoy this chapter!
Chapter Text
One of the babies stirred within Effie. They had grown so big now, a firm elbow in the side was all it took. She drew a soft sigh and rubbed her stomach.
"Yes, little ones, I'm on it." More asleep than awake she pulled herself higher up on the pillows to try and find a more comfortable position on the bed. A mission doomed to fail. She hadn't felt comfortable in months.
Eyes heavy from the slumber it took her a moment to focus. To see him there, by her bedside.
"Haymitch?" she mumbled, voice slurred.
"Hey, sweetheart."
His hair hung in lifeless, brittle tangles over his eyes. You could hardly even spot the whites anymore, for all the blood vessels. They looked inflamed. Everything about him screamed ill. She had not seen him in such a bad shape since his disaster of a detox over at her place.
The playsuits, the blue and pink one she bought earlier, lay on his lap. He held on to them, like someone might come and take them at any given moment.
Oh, Haymitch. Will you ever smile again?
"I would have told you," she said softly.
Haymitch drew a sigh.
"Why didn't you just call me, Eff? Right after you found out?"
"I did."
The words knitted his eyebrows together.
"No," he said. "When?"
"About a month after we broke up."
"I don't…" He paused, racked his brain for any recollections. Any at all.
"I should have just taken the train," Effie said. Her voice brimmed with regret. "You deserved to hear it from me. I'm so sorry for doing this to you."
Haymitch brushed the strands away from his face but of course they immediately fell back over his eyes.
"Shouldn't that be my line?"
"What do you mean?"
His face was tight with pain.
"Annabel," he said. "She told me everything. I wrecked your life. As if the war wasn't enough."
"Haymitch…"
"I wrecked their lives too. Made them outcasts before they're even born."
"You can't think like that, Haymitch. You did nothing wrong."
"You lost everything because of me."
"Not everything. Not even close. Don't you know it by now? I made my choice a long time ago. Or do you think I wore that gold wig because it brought out the color of my eyes?" She scooted a little higher up on the pillows, all her sleepiness gone. "Listen to me now. I don't know who told you I was pregnant but I am not some innocent, delicate flower that you picked and defiled. I know what I'm doing, Haymitch. I know what I want."
"Be a Twelve whore?"
"That's just what Gloria calls it. Because she doesn't know any better. And if you are going to take her blame I will strangle you with my bare hands."
She rested her palm ever so softly over his knuckles.
"I'd much rather have you by my side."
Something about her gentle touch made his fist relax a little, open. It became a hand again and it encirled Effie's until their fingers laced together.
"I don't know how to be a father. I can't even boil cabbage."
Effie smiled.
"We'll figure it out. Do you think any parent knows what they're doing all the time? No, of course not. They learn as they go and we will too."
While she spoke her hand returned to her belly, rubbing it in soothing circles. A shadow crossed over Haymitch's face.
"Just kicking," Effie reassured him before he could ask. "Perfectly normal. They're always up and about when I want to sleep. Gets it from their father, I suppose."
Haymitch's gaze fluttered from her face to her body. His heart was already in his throat and before his courage crumbled completely he reached out and rested his hand against her belly.
He'd never felt a baby kick. Not even when ma was pregnant with his brother. And at first there was nothing. The seconds passed and he only registered how oddly tight her stomach felt. He remained very still, hardly breathed, afraid to disturb what was inside.
Just when he drew the conclusion they'd gone back to sleep, he felt it. A tiny little nudge, against his palm.
An earthquake couldn't have shaken Haymitch more. It was little more than a poke, like when he and Chaff shared a quiet fist pump but it sent shock waves throughout his whole being.
And there it was again. His heart beat a hundred miles an hour. His mouth was so dry he could hardly swallow but he forced himself to remain still and keep his hand where it was.
Get a grip. He made himself breathe slowly, in through his nose and out his mouth. They won't die. He repeated it like a mantra. They won't die. They're right here. We're not gonna loose them.
Effie, always one to sense his agony, rested her hand over his. He met her gaze, held on to it like a lifebuoy.
"They're OK," she said. "Healthy and growing. My doctor says they're developing just as they're supposed to."
Haymitch nodded. He couldn't speak.
"They're strong. Like someone else I know."
As if to second that, the next time one of the babies kicked, it wouldn't pull back. It just stayed there, like a weird little mountain. Haymitch held it between his thumb and forefinger (What was it? An elbow? A hand? A foot?) until it eventually sunk back in.
It was so strange. He knew someone didn't just pump Effie up like a balloon and yet he couldn't get it into his head that what he felt tumbling about in her belly were his own children, their children. Who would be here in just a couple of months.
"We're having one of each?"
Effie nodded and couldn't keep from smiling.
"When?"
"August 28. But it might be a couple of weeks earlier, with twins."
"Not too early," he warned. "I need those months."
He brushed his thumb softly up and down her tummy, right where he felt the last kick. When there was nothing he rested his palm on a different spot, to try and detect some more of those flutters and movements. But it seemed like business was closed for the time being.
"Katniss and Peeta," Effie said when he let go of her belly. "Do they…"
"No," he said. "I reckoned we should call them together. Tell them they're having a brother and sister."
Effie nodded and he saw her eyes turn dangerously shiny.
"Don't cry, princess."
"I won't," she said. "It's just… I really, really miss them."
"They miss you. Well, Peeta does. With the girl you never know. She's probably relieved to have us both out of the way."
Something in between a sob and a laugh escaped Effie's lips and Haymitch gathered her in his arms.
They held each other close, like they were really one body. It was the first time in five nightmarish months he felt something that even resembled good. Like everything would turn out OK, after all. It wouldn't last but for now he buried his face in Effie's hair and drank in the feeling.
"I'm so proud that they're yours," Effie mumbled. "Never doubt it for a minute, OK?"
Haymitch nodded.
"OK."
xXx
None of them wanted to let go. Perhaps they never would have if something behind Effie didn't catch his attention. Just above the window sill, a pair of brown eyes peeked inside. She dove out of sight but it was already too late.
"What is it?" Effie asked when Haymitch swung his legs over to the other side of the bed. He pushed the curtains aside and opened the window.
"What did I tell you?" he said, looking between the four girls, standing in Annabel's flower bed. The same girls as before. "Go home."
"But… but… but…"
"Gracie?" said Effie, also on her feet.
"Ms. Effie!" the girl called. "Come and help!"
Effie joined Haymitch at the window. She chuckled at the sight.
"What are you doing here?"
"You know them?" Haymitch frowned.
"Why, of course. These are my students."
The girls beamed as they flocked around the window and the one with brown eyes, Gracie, threw her arms around Effie and gave her a big smack of a kiss on the cheek.
"Thank you," Effie smiled. "Well, I guess some introductions are in order. Haymitch, this is Rosamunde, Lisey, Kayla and Grace."
They all curtsied.
"How do you do?" said Gracie.
"Er…"
"We missed you ms. Effie so we came to see you," said the tall one, Rosamunde. "Gracie told us what Ms. Gloria did."
"And we wanted you to know we will never do something like that," said Gracie.
"Not ever."
"Nu-uh."
These four were no quiet little ladies, that's for sure. Not now, at any rate. The way they talked all at once, you'd think they were twice as many.
Only Kayla leaned against the windowsill, quietly seesawing on her feet and watching Haymitch and each time he looked back she smiled. Close upfront he noticed the scars on her face, hidden under cakes of powder.
The bombings, he thought. It must be.
"You fell off," she informed him suddenly. "At the square. Hurt your head. My mommy says you're having babies with ms. Effie."
That of course, brought the attention of the rest of the brood.
"Yeah, are you the father, Mr. Haymitch?"
"Will you live here now? With ms. Effie?"
"Do you love ms. Effie, Mr. Haymitch?"
Haymitch looked at Effie for help and she smiled at them all through the window.
"How is everything in school?" she asked. "How are you and Ms. Talisha getting along?"
Over their burst of eager chatter Effie caught Haymitch's eye.
"Sorry," she mouthed.
"We wanted to come before, you see," said Lisey. "But our parents told us not to."
"Don't worry, Ms. E," Gracie beamed and hung on to Effie's hand with both of hers. "We'll visit again real soon. We can keep a secret."
"Oh, sweetlings," said Effie. "You know I would have loved it if you came here every day. But I really don't think you should keep secrets from your parents like that."
"Why not?" said Haymitch bluntly. "They're full of shit for saying they can't come here."
The girls looked at one another.
"He said 'shit'," Kayla whispered.
"I don't want you to get into trouble," said Effie to try and smooth over Haymitch's language. "Promise me?"
In answer a low gong sounded and Rosamunde made a face.
"That's my mommy. I have to go home and eat dinner."
It was time for all of them to head back. Only Gracie found it almost impossible to leave the window. Finally she flung her arms around Effie, one last time.
"You're the bestest bestest," she whispered and then hurried down the road to catch up with her friends.
Well, what do you know? Haymitch thought. Maybe there is hope, after all.
xXx
Haymitch's clothes came in the mail two days later. By then he was installed in June's and Annabel's second guest room and the Capitol buzzed with rumors of drunken orgies over at the Flickerman house.
"Why? They're jealous?" Haymitch asked when he first heard of it.
He wished he could just stay inside from dawn til dusk and shut the Capitol out completely but there was no tying Effie to a chair. Besides, she had plenty of doctor's appointments over at the hospital and where Effie went Haymitch went too.
He would never forget the look on the receptionist's face the first time he walked in. It was worth getting Effie knocked up just for that.
And the receptionist wasn't the only one who had a problem. All around the waiting room people stared at them and when Haymitch stared right back, each and every time, it was a miracle they didn't implode from all the things they wanted to say but didn't dare.
Hella sweet, that's what it was. All those men and women, always so rude to Effie when she came here alone.
The doctor was OK. If not, Haymitch would have just tossed Effie over his shoulder and carried her to the train if need be.
He knew that's what Katniss and Peeta wanted. For all four of them to move back to Twelve. They didn't trust the Capitol any more than Haymitch did. He hadn't breached the subject with Effie, though. Not yet. She had all her pre-natal care at the Capitol hospital and she was too pregnant to travel anyway.
Who said she even wanted to? He knew she was looking for a new apartment here and not live off June's and Annabel's hospitality forever. But if all she really wanted was to move in with him, why hadn't she brought it up already? Hell, she was so stubborn she might as well refuse to leave just to snub the Capitol.
Effie would give birth here and his children would be Capitolians on all the papers. How was that for ironic?
For the time being, Haymitch and Effie couldn't have found a better haven than June's and Annabel's house. For a pair of gals born and raised in this shithole, they weren't bad. Not at all.
With Haymitch there, Effie felt at peace for the first time since she got pregnant. She was laughing again. Often in the evenings you'd find her and Annabel huddled together, chuckling over their Academy mischiefs back when they were girls.
As for Haymitch, after their first false start he and June found each other over their joined dislike of gaudy Capitol fashion. And yet June was a fashion designer or at least used to be. Clothes for adults and children over three. As it turned out she designed most of the outfits Haymitch wore as mentor during the Games.
Annabel owned a jewelry business but just like June, she was more or less retired now. They still did some commissions but it was the exception rather than rule these days. At least here in the Capitol.
"If I could just play the trumpet and make apple compote for the rest of my life, I'll die a happy girl," said Annabel and June agreed. They owned a summer house in District 11. That's where they were when they first heard of Effie's predicament.
"Cleo hates to travel," Annabel said and meant the bearded dragon. "We've loved reptiles ever since we were kids, both of us," she added as she carried the animal out of her enclosure. "We actually met at the pet store. Had our eyes set on the same veiled chameleon. But this is the first dragon we've own together. Course, everyone thinks it's hilarious we have a beardie."
"I don't get it," said Haymitch but Effie and Annabel exchanged a smile.
"Papa was all about birds," said Annabel, more to herself than anyone else. "Talking birds. Just like grandfather." She looked at Haymitch. "Do you want to hold her?"
More or less willingly, Haymitch accepted the animal. Sitting on his palm, the brute stared at him with a blank expression, like asking how long he'd stay. Then, without warning, she lifted her tail and sprayed him.
Effie burst out laughing and Haymitch handed the thing back to Annabel.
"S'pose I need to get used to this happening," he said with a grimace and pulled his shirt over his head.
xXx
In the weeks that followed, the days just grew hotter and hotter. Haymitch never realized how spoiled he'd been with the Capitol's weather control up until now because, just as Effie predicted, it got defunded. No more gusts of soothing, artificial air. No more misty drizzles.
"Why don't they just defund the idiots who live here instead?" Haymitch asked as he wiped away the never-ending sweat streams from his face.
A positive thing the heat brought though, was that it made scores of Capitolians migrate to the River Theseus, outside the city, leaving less of them to fuck with Effie.
One of those baking hot days, Haymitch sat cooped up in the bay window. His head was slumped on his chest and the bedroom rumbled with snores. He stirred and mumbled something in his sleep while the hipflask slowly slipped between his fingers.
A gunshot would not have been more effective. When the flask hit the floor Haymitch plummeted right over the edge and screaming bloody murder he flung the hipflask right into the wall.
Panting he slumped down on his ass as he slowly got his bearings. He pressed his eyes shut and rubbed his hand over his bloated face before he crawled into the corner to retrieve the knife.
His head pounded and he had to steady himself against the bed post to get up and even then the room tilted. And the door now sported a brand new dent. The first but probably not last. At least he didn't ruin the carpet since the hipflask was already empty.
Back in the bathroom he splashed some water on his face. It felt twice as big after cooking in the sun.
"Eff?" Still dripping he stalked into the living room. That's where she used to spend her mid-mornings, with a glass of pomegranate juice and her nose in a baby book.
Instead, he found the usual note on the coffee table.
"Oh, for fuck's sake," he said and crumbled it in his fist. He turned on his heel to get his shoes. "That bloody woman!"
xXx
The paper bag rustled as Effie helped herself with another wafer. The chocolate spread across her taste buds and she fought hard not to moan. She had craved these treats from the minute she got pregnant.
She brushed the crumbs from her fingers and rested her hand against her belly, watching the children play. A group of boys tried to make a kite fly. A family of five had spread out a picnic close by the pond. Both parents struggled to straighten the parasol while the kids fought and shrieked over a bag of candy until it tore in half and gummy bears flew all over Cupid's Garden.
For once, no one paid attention to the fallen Trinket woman, alone on a bench. resting in the shade.
A motion just at the corner of her eye caught her attention. Still with her mouth full, Effie smiled and gave a wave to show where she was. Haymitch stopped short at the sight of her. His face flooded with relief only to immediately tighten in anger.
"Hello, Haymitch," she said when he reached her. She held out the bag. "Want some? They're delicious."
Haymitch ignored it. His face was a deep red and dripping with perspiration.
"Hey, Eff," he said. "Which part of 'never go out alone' don't you understand?"
"What? I just went to the bakery. It's not that far. Didn't you get my note?"
"I've told you a hundred times, already. If you need something, I'll get it."
"You were asleep."
"So?"
"So I didn't want to disturb you. And I wanted these before they sold out. You know they're my favourite."
"I know and I'll buy the whole bloody bakery for you if you stop sneaking out every chance you get!"
"I don't want to stay inside all the time! It drives me insane."
"Go wherever the hell you want, just take me with you. That's all I'm asking! What are you even doing out here?"
"I got tired! Seriously, Haymitch, I am not changing my ways for them! I will stay in this garden until the moss begins to grow on me if that's what I want! If those stuck-ups have such a problem seeing me out and about they can stay home! Period, exclamation point!"
Haymitch threw his hands in the air, like "I give up". He slumped down next to her.
"Give me that," he said and took the bag. He stuffed a wafer in his mouth. "Never a break. Not ever."
He took another and a gasp came from Effie.
"Haymitch, your hands!" In a moment they were caught in her grasp. He tried to pull away but she turned them over and saw the heels on his palms, scrubbed bloody. "You fell?"
"Well, what did you expect? When I have to run around town like a madman looking for you, that's what happens."
"You didn't have to do that," Effie said. She let go of his hand and opened her purse. From its depth she got out a small bottle of clear liquid. She poured a few drops into a clean hankie.
"What are you doing? Ow!" Haymitch yelped when she dabbed it against his palm. "The hell is that? White liquor?"
"Language," said Effie. "It's rubbing alcohol and no, you can't have a sip. I'm going to clean the wounds and put on some band-aid so stop squirming."
Very carefully she wiped the blood and dirt from his palm. Haymitch winced but he let her.
"I don't want you to get hurt," he said through gritted teeth. "That's all. I don't want some doctor to call and tell me you miscarried cause Gloria pushed you down the stairs or something. If anything happened… to either of you…"
"Nothing's going to happen," said Effie, softer this time. "And if you don't want to die from a bleeding ulcer you can't keep worrying like you do. The Capitol's not going to eat me up like a sandwich."
"How do you know?" he mumbled.
"Oh, honey," she said and he was stunned to see a smile on her face.
"What?"
"You never saw yourself the way you looked after Gloria insulted our children. But we sure did. How do you think I got these wafers? For the past months, every time I tried to buy something from that bakery it was always 'Oh, I'm sorry. It's pre-ordered by another customer. How unfortunate.' But since the square, everyone is so afraid you will steal into their homes and eat them alive, no one dares to do a thing. Now, I know you're soft as a teddy bear but they don't need to know that, do they?"
"Effie."
What?" she smiled.
He shook his head.
She was done with one hand now and moved to the other.
"You know, I found another name today," she said. "Just this morning. One I really like."
Haymitch grimaced. So far, all the baby names Effie "really liked" bordered on child abuse.
"Let me guess, 18 letters long and ends with 'anus'?"
"No, no," Effie said. "Not at all. And it's a girl's name."
"Uh-oh. What is it then?"
"Amandalyn."
"What?"
"Amandalyn. It means 'worthy of love'."
"You don't think it's a bit of a handful?"
"Well, any child of ours is bound to be a handful. Can't do anything about that, can we?" She smiled. "I think it's beautiful. Amandalyn Trinket Abernathy. Amy for short."
"We'll see."
Chapter 30: A gift worthy of love (part 2 of 2)
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Haymitch ducked low as they passed the willow tree with its pink colored branches and mint green leaves stretched far over the road. Miriam's Road, Effie called it. Miri Road for short. The gravel pathway was the same pale yellow as a slice of fresh pineapple.
He wouldn't mind a cab ride but Effie preferred walking, even now and the house wasn't far.
"As long as we take it slow."
Her arm was looped around his, just like in the old days. 27 weeks into the pregnancy she was more than grateful for the support. It drew many looks but then again, they always did.
"I love this garden." Days in the sun had painted a rosy layer across her nose, now sprinkled with freckles.
"You would," he said and Effie smiled.
"The colors are rather intense, I admit but you see, I spent so much time here as a child. I used to chase ducks, jump after soap bubbles bigger than my head. I sang for the swans, badly."
She chuckled at the memory.
"Mother clucked at me. 'Be a lady, Euphemia!' But it was like her words just flew past my ear. And when evening came and I got tired my father scooped me up and I watched the fireflies from his shoulder. All those little lights in the flower bushes. It was magical. I was so happy."
She fell silent, her smile fading.
Mrs. Q used to join as well. Not often, of course. She was never one for outings and daydrips. The only times mother might convince her were on very special occasions, like anniversaries.
"You simply must come! You're part of our family too and Euphemia would just love that."
She brushed the thought away. It only made her sad. Sad and angry. Angry with herself most of all.
Whenever Mrs. Q. made a comment about the districts or the new government Effie always made excuses for her. Blamed it on her upbringing and the great losses she suffered during the wars, both wars.
And when it came to her strong opinions about Haymitch, his drinking and very un-Capitoly ways Effie truly believed it all stemmed from a place of genuine concern for her. Because she cared for her and wanted her happy.
Mathilda Quinlan's true colors were brighter than fireworks and still Effe didn't see them. A mistake that nearly cost her…
No! She refused to finish that thought.
They hadn't spoken since that awful day over at her apartment. Mrs. Quinlan just sent her notice. Told her to pack her bags. By then everyone already knew her sins.
Mrs. Q was a quick worker. Always had been. She didn't even have to do all that much. All it took was a few words in passing to one of the biggest gossipers in town and the Capitol did the rest.
When Haymitch first arrived he probably thought it was all Gloria's making. Honestly, she wished it was. The outcome wouldn't change but at least then the betrayal wasn't made by someone she loved. By someone she thought loved her back.
When all of this was happening June and Annabel were in District 11. Effie never told them but news of her predicament reached them anyway and Annabel was on the next train.
It was so cold that day. Early March and the Capitol was covered in a glitter of crystals. The last frost before Spring. Annabel had to look all over town for her old friend before she found her.
Here in Cupid's Garden, by the Roman Stairs.
Haymitch didn't know it but as her pregnancy progressed Effie had spent more and more time by those steps.
Castor and Pollux's mind flights were everywhere. Sprinkled over the Capitol like confetti. Some obvious, some hidden, all of them lovely.
But the ones by the Roman Stairs were her favorites. The very reason she walked there day in and day out. Not because of her parents or any good or half-good memories she had from around here.
No, because the final image showed District 12. When those woods engulfed her, that's when she felt the closest to Haymitch. Even if it was only an illusion.
The day Annabel showed up Effie wasn't looking at pictures though. Not moving pictures anyway. She stared at a sonogram, for the first time without her hands shaking.
That's after she spent the past three hours at the hotel crying her eyes out. How strange to feel happy and so utterly destroyed with despair, all at the same time.
Those two little dots.
How many hours did they sit there in the biting cold, talking, while the wind nipped their noses? She had no idea. A lot of her memories from that chaotic time were a blur. Too many life-changing things, good and bad, had happened so fast.
But for the first time Effie truly confided in someone. Someone other than Haymitch. After Mrs. Q, she didn't think she'd ever trust anyone here again but that's just the thing about Annabel. She was different. An outcast too. Had been one for a long time.
Everyone else thought Effie Trinket suffered a fate worse than death but not Annabel. She was the first person to tell her she was happy for her sake.
For it was happy news.
Those long weeks and months alone in the Capitol, Effie felt worried, distressed, heartsick, guilty, jumpy, furious, constantly choked up and panicked about the future. But not a day went by without her feeling happy, grateful for those two growing inside her.
Annabel was also the only one who knew about the incident with the pennyroyal tea. Effie wisely decided to keep Haymitch out of that loop. It would only upset him and what for? Mrs. Q. had already fired all of her guns, big and small. She couldn't hurt them anymore.
"You got mail," Haymitch said as they walked the path toward June and Annabel's house. He reached inside a fork in the apple tree and got out a handful of pink paper hearts. So many they slipped through his fingers.
Gracie and the others had not returned since their first visit. Undoubtedly someone saw them and ran for the phone. The girls weren't exactly quiet there by the window.
June and Annabel laughed when they first heard of the visit, with all of them seated around the roast chicken. Effie was concerned that the parents would be angry, not only with her and Haymitch but with the two of them as well but Annabel waved it off.
"Let them. It'll be a refreshing new round of name-calling. 'Traitor' and 'turn-coat' and 'back-stabber': it gets old."
Either way, after their initial visit, the girls didn't come knocking again. But, as Haymitch so correctly pointed out to Effie: "They never actually promised you anything."
They just found new ways to get the message across. Snuck little notes in Effie's windowpanes, used them for sail in bark boats and sent them cruising across the pond or, like today, hid them in the tree.
How they did it was a mystery because they were never caught red-handed. Haymitch understood the appeal. This cat and mouse game they played with June and Annabel's hawk-eyed neighbors. He had the same rebellious tendencies as a kid after all. Same "fight the power" response when told he couldn't do something.
He opened the door for her and closed it behind them. Effie headed for his room which was closest but Haymitch took the route through the kitchen first. He plucked two pomegranates from the fruit basket and got out his knife.
When Jerome, the big-bellied, always-good-for-a-joke man who sold Effie her groceries every week, heard what happened on the square he got mad as a mad dog.
Next thing they knew, three wooden crates arrived at June and Annabel's doorstep, filled to the brim with large, fragrant pomegranates of the finest quality. All cultivated in his greenhouses.
Next to chocolate wafers, the dark pinkish fruit had been Effie's ultimate craving ever since she got pregnant. She inhaled the stuff, one glass at a time.
"Oh, thank you. You're an angel," Effie said when he handed it to her, fresher than fresh and clinking with ice cubes. She sat leaned back in the recliner with a pillow against her back and he crawled up in his usual spot in the bay window.
Hands knitted over his stomach he watched Effie sip her glass and read the little notes on those paper hearts. She always said the girls shouldn't keep doing this but he knew she was happy for them. These hellos from her protégées. Held them more precious than gold. He saw it in her smiles, like right now. Even if they were laced with sadness.
"Aren't you angry?" he asked.
"Oh, you should be inside my head sometimes." She drew a breath that couldn't quite count as a sigh. "I saw it coming, really. They never liked my teaching methods. Or the fact that I spoke up. Trust me, they've wanted to be rid of me for a long time.
When they found out about this," she said and placed her hand against the top of her stomach. "Well, let's just say it was the final straw. Professor Sickle gathered a name collection. Written complaints from concerned parents. I was summoned before the Board and they told me, as much as they wanted to, they simply could not renew my contract with a good conscious."
"What a lot of bull," he said and she gave him a joyless smile.
"Indeed. Most of all I worried about my students. What would happen to them. But from what I hear, the Board already has a problem with Talisha."
"So?"
"It means she's good, Haymitch. Not quite in my league of course but then again: who is? Beetee's told me about her and her background. They knew each other way back in District 3. Gracie and the others, they're in good hands."
She had herself another sip of juice.
"You should see professor Sickle," she said. "To hear her tell it Snow will one day rise up from his grave and everything will resume to the way it was. But Pallas and Appollo's Academy are a thing of the past and good riddance!
The date for the new school is set and it will be long before the end of Talisha's contract. A co-ed school with teachers from all over the country. They're building universities, did you know that? In District 4 and 7, in addition to the one we have here. No more School boards where class and wealth gives you power.
So if Sickle and her flock of vultures and eye-servants wants to fire me as one last death twitch, they can have it! The future is coming whether they like it or not."
Yeah, Haymitch thought. That's my Eff.
Damn it,
he thought right after. Not "his". Effie wasn't his. Never would be again. Why was that so hard to learn?
The ice clinked as Effie tipped the glass up. She caught a drip of juice before it escaped her lip and said,
"But to change the subject, Haymitch. I was thinking."
"That hurt?"
"When my father was born, it was grandfather who chose his name. And 'Euphemia' was actually picked out by my mother. So you could say it's a Trinket tradition for the fathers to decide the boy's names and the mothers to decide the girl's. And since our children are half-Trinkets, I think it would be beautiful to carry on that tradition. What do you say?"
"Not a chance, sweetheart."
"Why ever not? I have full confidence in you."
"You think I was born yesterday? You're just saying that cause you wanna lock your name down so when you call our daughter 'Amandagram', I can't say anything. And even then, I bet you'll still find some way to pick the boy's name, too."
"I certainly would not. And who said anything about 'Amandagram'? What kind of a name is that? Amandalyn, on the other hand…"
"Is too long. I never even heard of it until today. Besides… what?" he said, at the sudden wide smile on Effie's face.
"My dearest Haymitch. You always tell me I pick all the long, weird names but you never stop to think about the name you've got. 'Haymitch Abernathy' doesn't exactly roll easily off the tongue, does it? All these years and I still can't find a decent nickname for it. How did your parents come up with 'Haymitch' anyway?"
Too late she realized her blunder. Felt it in the tense silence that followed. They never spoke of his dead family. To cover the slip-up, she said,
"What about Florentinus then? For the boy. That's fancy."
"No."
"I still think Haymitch Junior has a nice ring to it."
"No!" He rubbed his forehead, like getting a headache. "Please, Eff. Spare the poor kid. One of me is enough."
xXx
A week passed. The heat wouldn't let go of the Capitol but the same could not be said for the rest of Panem.
One day a call came from District 11.
They were just setting the breakfast table. Haymitch placed the largest bread basket by the coffee pot. No smaller would do because ever since Katniss and Peeta sent him the trunk of clothes and whatnot, the boy made a habit of keeping them all with baked goods.
Raspberry and blueberry muffins. The light and fluffy brioche bread baked with honey that Effie liked. Even crescent-moon rolls dotted with seeds that he baked especially for June and Annabel.
Effie poured orange juice into a big glass jug but before she could lift it off the counter Haymitch was there. He didn't let her carry anything heavier than a book and even then, only the light ones.
That's when the phone rang, June answered and they didn't think much of it at first. Not until the blonde woman re-appeared, face flushed.
"Bel, Eustace's on the phone," she said. "He says the tree blew over last night! Half the top floor is gone!"
For the next three days the two ladies hardly ever came off the phone.
"That blasted tree!" Annabel said. "We should've listened to Eustace and cut it down when we had the chance."
Haymitch got a call through to Katniss and Peeta but apparently the storm missed District 12. He remembered well, the harm they could do. Storms. Not Katniss and Peeta. There was a reason Seamers were fixers. One had to be if you wanted to survive the winter.
All those ramshackle, dry-as-a-bone houses before the rebellion. It was a full-time job just to keep the walls from caving in. Something always broke or bailed on you when you needed it most. Frozen pipes, clogged drains, leaky roofs, cracked chimneys. The list just went on and on.
In his prime, grandpa Harold was a sought for carpenter. Haymitch often came with on one of his jobs and he learned a thing or two. From his visits at the woodshop as well. He would have offered now. Gone to Eleven and helped with the repairs. Pay off an ounce of his enormous debt to June and Annabel.
But what about Effie? She was due in August. Late August, but still. He bet that with his famous luck, the moment the train rolled into Eleven she would go into labor, just because.
"I know people you can call and put the bill on me," he told Annabel but even that he wasn't getting. They already hired people from The Cidery.
But it changed the plans for all of them. Disrupted the schedule, as the former escort would say.
June and Annabel wanted to be there. Back in District didn't say so out loud, not outside their own bedroom but Effie knew it more than well.
A lot of people cringed when they heard Caesar Flickerman's daughter went and bought a place in a district. An outer district no less! But Effie knew how much they loved that house. For the last few years June and Annabel had spent more time in District 11 than in the Capitol. They led a life there. One they left, because of her.
"You should go," Effie said, one night when she had a moment alone with her old friend.
And it didn't take much to convince Annabel. Now that Haymitch Abernathy was there, by Effie's side. But even then she squeezed her hand and promised,
"I'll be back before you deliver."
xXx
And so, Haymitch and Effie were alone again.
It was so hot out.
"The hottest summer in living memory" Effie said which made Haymitch laugh because he was from District 12.
Still, the almost tropical heat took its toll. On Effie because she was pregnant and on Haymitch because he was Haymitch. So they didn't mind a day in. Or three.
Surprisingly calm days they were too. Sane. For them anyway. Maybe because Effie spent the majority of them resting or consumed by her new, favorite hobby.
Whenever Haymitch joined her and no matter the hour, Effie's nose was always in a baby book. She had like a hundred of them, stocked sky-high in both their rooms.
Haymitch even made a few attempts to follow her example but he always shut the book tight within the first minute since about 95 % of those pages were about everything that could go wrong.
His imagination was bad enough. He didn't need specifics.
But most of the time life was just one calm, uneventful, boring day after another. Just the kind Haymitch savored. When he got to spent them with his annoying, pregnant escort, that was.
So Effie read and Haymitch made her pomegranate juice while he tried to wrap his head around the fact soon two new people would join the party. Their little ones, to use Effie's words.
Besides, when they could just keep to themselves, within these walls, it was easier to believe the world had finally forgotten all about them.
Course, like so many things in the Capitol it was only an illusion.
Effie was re-reading chapter 14, "When you bring your twins home" and Haymitch took his chance and snuck into the bathroom.
Crouched before the cabinet he got out his shower bag. Well, "his" was quite a stretch. He more or less stole it from Effie and stuffed it with shampoo bottles shortly after he moved in.
The thing was printed with glossy red, almost obscene flamingo flowers but it was spacey and that's all that mattered.
He dug inside, rummaged through the camouflage until his hand closed around one of Ripper's trusty bottles. Good and heavy.
He was playing his own cat and mouse game with Effie. After June and Annabel left for Eleven he resumed to his old habit of hiding bottles around the house, at arm's reach but out of her sight.
The night was his new best friend, just like when he and Effie were together. When he could get some alone time with the bottles, without Effie hanging over his shoulder. By morning there wasn't so much as a wine cork on display for her to get all stressed and worked up about.
Only difference this time around was now he kept himself on an even shorter leash. He aimed to get in a couple good mouthfuls throughout the day as well. As long as he always stayed a little drunk he wouldn't lose control. Because he couldn't just disappear in a booze fog and leave Effie on her own.
He tipped the bottle up. Her face, tight with disappointment, flashed before his mind's eye, but he brushed the image away so he could take another sip.
It was walking on a knife-edge. He knew that better than anyone, but what options did he have? He would be of no use to Effie or the kids in withdrawal.
He zipped the bag up and returned it to the cabinet. His elbow nudged into the pile of books by the toilet and almost knocked it over.
"1000 names for your bundle of joy" announced the one on top. Silly title.
He picked it up. Green, yellow and orange arrow flags stuck out from between the pages. If memory served him right, yellow was for the names she liked, orange was for the names she really liked and green gave him headaches.
-He flipped through it. Already knew what he'd find there.
Amandalyn. "Worthy of love."
With a heart drawn around it.
Silly, ol' Eff.
He turned to a different page. Over at the boy's section, still on the letter 'A'.
And yep, there it was.
He stared at it for a long time. How odd to see the name printed in ink like this. He was only used to the big, jiggly letters written with lead pencils and crayons.
Effie didn't know. How could she know? Sae wasn't a blabbermouth, neither were the kids and most importantly, Effie would never insist on the name Amandalyn if she knew the connection.
It was all just a coincidence. He didn't even see it himself. The resemblance. Not straight away. Not consciously.
But perhaps his immediate veto of the name wasn't so much that it was long or unusual. It just reminded him too much of his brother.
Amadeus. Amandalyn. They even had similar origins. To love and be loved.
He heaved a sigh and put the book back where he found it. His shirt clung to him with sweat and he pulled it over his head.
Standing in the shower, under the cool, soothing rain he brushed his teeth with such vigor it foamed pink around his lips. He spat and reached for the pocket of his bathrobe where he kept the peppermints.
As a boy he sometimes watched the older kids, all scrawny, gaunt teenagers, gathered by the slag heap where they passed a cigarette or a quarter bottle of white liquor between them.
Before they went home they always stripped the needles off the nearest pine and chewed the stuff, to cover any tell-tale breath.
This was his second-best choice.
Still chewing, he squirted a blob of shampoo onto his palm, since he was already in here. While he massaged it into his hair, Amadeus's grinning face floated back into his head, followed by that same old pinch in his heart.
His brother would have loved it if someone was named after him. Absolutely. The shy and withdrawn little boy who hardly ever spoke to people outside the family would tell everyone. Sae, the Hendersons, his school teacher, the Mellarks. He wouldn't shut up about it.
Good God, my life for a drink.
He tossed another handful of peppermints into his mouth and with a towel around his hips he walked into the kitchen.
"You hungry? We can order some…"
He silenced at the sight. Effie stood by the dish washer, her back to him. The china clattered as she put the plates and cups away in the cabinets. A house chore that was getting increasingly difficult as her body took up more and more space.
Her once swift motions were slower now because of the pregnancy but Haymitch could still tell she was out of sorts.
"What's wrong?"
"Nothing," she muttered. "I'm just cleaning up."
She took the soup tureen and tried to put it away on a high shelf. A light groan slipped between her lips and Haymitch was by her side in half a heartbeat.
"Don't do that," he said and took the bowl. He put it on the shelf with ease and got a clear look on Effie's face. Her flushed cheeks, her tight lips and he realized she was barely holding it together.
"What's the matter?" His eyes flitted to her belly. "You're not feeling alright? Is it…"
"No, no," she reassured him. "We're alright."
"What's happened?"
Effie rubbed her palms against her upper arms, like suddenly feeling cold. "Nothing. I just got a call. While you were in the shower. That kind."
Haymitch's face tightened.
"Gloria?"
"No, I don't think so. I didn't recognize any of their voices."
"What'd they say?"
"The usual. 'I hope they're stillborn. We're all keeping our fingers crossed that you'll bleed out. If you had any common decency you would jump in the river."
Her words made his head throb. That's how tightly he pressed his jaws shut.
"They're nothing," he said and it was a miracle his voice didn't quiver. "Less than nothing."
And I'm gonna beat those assholes to a pulp! June and Annabel's got caller ID, don't they?
"It's so ridiculous," Effie sniffed and brushed a tear before it could fall. "I should be thick-skinned by now. At least Gloria dared to tell it to my face."
"Shit, Eff," he mumbled. He tried to pull her into a hug but she wouldn't let him hold her. Not for long.
"Please," she said and pulled away. "I'm sorry, I… I need a minute, OK?"
True to character, he thought. She always excused herself when she needed a good cry.
"Sure," he said. "I'm gonna make some green pea soup. For later?"
"Mm-hm," she said over her shoulder and managed a smile. "Sounds delicious."
Usually when these things happened Effie was able to brush it off. Or got spitting mad, which was better. This incident had clearly gotten to her.
He wished she would talk to him about it. Stressing over what went on in Effie's head like this only made him constipated.
Course, he thought. What's to say she didn't feel the exact same way about him? Yeah, that wasn't even a question.
Night came. Haymitch lay on his bed for a change and stared up at the ceiling with his hand against the back of his head.
It was well past midnight and Effie was still up and about. He heard her when she left her room but she didn't come back.
It wasn't the first time he listened to Effie's slow footfalls after dark. The babies kept her up at night. Walking helped ease some of the discomfort.
It was always the same route. Bedroom, kitchen. living room and back again. Bedroom, kitchen, living room. Bedroom, kitchen, living room. The sound made him feel bad. He put Effie in that condition, after all. Well, not all by himself.
He wanted to help, of course he did. Every time. And yet he always remained in the bay window. Drunk and unsteady he was useless anyway. He would only make her nauseous and she had enough of that from the pregnancy, without his help.
He felt the thick beat of music far away. Another mind-numbing party for mind-numbing people with so little going on in their lives they got a kick out of harassing pregnant ladies.
Finally he got up. Hid his silver hip flask inside a house plant, just to be safe. It was still almost full. He hadn't taken a drop since the shower.
Her heard her murmurs from afar. Effie sat on the couch, wearing the same dress and dark, silk stockings from earlier. The over-sized bag lay open by her feet and all the items were rounded up in neat rows beside her and on the coffee table.
"Socks, caps, pacifiers," Effie murmured and counted them off her fingers. "Nappies, sleepers, onesies, baby bottles…" She looked up at the sound of his cough and flushed pink.
"Good thing you thought about re-packing the hospital bag," Haymitch said, leaned against the doorframe. "You've only done it… what? 16 times?"
"I just wanted to make sure," Effie said. "It would be so our luck if we realize we don't have any receiving blankets the moment my water breaks."
She lifted a stray diaper from the bottom of the bag, silently counting again.
"Alright, sweetheart. Break time."
"Hey!" Effie protested when he took the bag. "I have a system!" But she spoke to deaf ears. Haymitch just stuffed the items inside, all at random. "Oh, that's splendid, just splendid! Now I have to start over from the beginning!"
He zipped it up and joined her on the couch. Without a word he cupped her head, thumbs just behind her ears and rubbed his fingertips in gentle, circular motions.
Effie groaned in relief and closed her eyes.
It wasn't the first time he gave her a massage. As her belly got bigger and bulkier it put a strain on the rest of her body. Her legs were swollen, her muscles all tight and aching and he did what he could to make her relax. He had a knack for it too. To their equal surprise.
"Maybe you should consider a career in massage therapy," Effie joked, after the first few times.
"Finally gonna tell me what's the matter, sweetheart?" he asked as he moved down to her shoulders. "Got all worked up 'bout the birth? That it?"
Effie didn't response but she didn't have to. Her silence told him everything.
"Well," he said and slid his palm down the side of her spine, close by her right shoulder blade and relaxed the knots he found there. "If only there was someone here that you could talk to. Someone who's also in this, neck-deep."
"I can handle it," Effie mumbled. "I've already done this once before, after all. Really, Haymitch, it's fine."
In answer, Haymitch closed his hand around her wrist, fingertips right over her pulse.
"Yeah, sure, sweetheart," he snorted. "You're so calm you're practically a vegetable."
Effie breathed a sigh. Dropped the façade.
"Fine," she said. "I'm terrified. I just… I'm terrified."
"So tell me about it."
"And get you all freaked out?"
"Well, that ship sailed a long time ago, sweetheart."
They had never talked about the birth before. Not really. Not the actual experience. The mechanics of it all. Frankly, just the word alone, "birth", made him want to run and hide under the bed with his hands clamped over his ears.
But he saved those feelings for another day. They couldn't both be scared shitless at the same time.
"Remember what the doctor told us," he said when Effie wouldn't speak. "It's all going as planned. They're in the right position and everything. And since it's twins, it might even make the labor easier."
Effie huffed a breath and shook her head. Exhausted.
"I wish." Her hand came to a rest against her belly. "You know I'm really looking forward to seeing them…"
"Course."
"To hold them, get to know them. It's just… I'm terrified how much it's going to hurt. How long it will take. And I know what I'm about to say is not rational…"
"'But?'" he coaxed.
She looked at him. No tears shimmered in her blue eyes now but they were redder than his.
"I'm afraid I will get punished. For what I did during the Games."
"Eff…"
"I didn't get to keep Alex. What if something happens to the twins because I…"
"Don't." He reached in and grasped her hand, the one on her belly. "No, don't look away. Look at me. Nothing's gonna happen, sweetheart. OK? You're doing great. And if karma's gonna come around and bite us in the ass, mine's in much graver danger. I did worse things than you, princess."
"That's not true," she mumbled. "That was all Snow."
"So by that logic, karma owes me then. And those two cooking in there are my kids too, not just yours. Besides, if we're gonna go down that road, you've already been punished, Eff, plenty. You were imprisoned, you were tortured, you got pregnant with my spawn. Call it a day, sweetheart. If you keep on thinking like that, you're gonna end up like me so… better stop."
He gave her hand a squeeze. Effie swallowed and without a word she lay down on her side, with her head against his lap.
This was a scene he remembered well, from their Games years. Course, most of the time the roles were reversed. With him seeking her comfort.
But I can get used to this, he thought and brushed a wayward lock of hair from her face.
The clock ticked away the minutes as Haymitch gently knead the tight areas in Effie's back. Her breathing was slower now. So slow he reckoned she'd fallen asleep and he nearly flinched when she spoke up next.
"You will be there too, won't you?"
The question was so unexpected, so outrageous it stunned him. Stunned him Avox mute. He just stared at her, like a fish.
"Kane wasn't." The words were very hushed. "But you will? I don't have to do it alone?"
"Course I'll be there. What kinda question is that?" He sounded like a whiny kid but he couldn't help it. The fact that Effie could ever doubt if he'd be in the room when his children were born, that fucking hurt. "Seriously, Eff? You think I'm that guy?"
His hand went to his pocket, on autopilot, but of course his hip flask wasn't there. He cussed and said,
"I ain't goin' nowhere, sweetheart. Katniss and Peeta would fucking kill me. You go around worrying 'bout this kinda stuff?"
Again, her silence told him everything he needed to know.
"Effie," he sighed. "Don't be so bloody paranoid. Try and relax a little. OK?"
"What are you doing?" she asked when she felt him move underneath her. He carefully lifted her head from his lap. "Don't be mad."
"Again, sweetheart. Stop. Being. Paranoid." He put a pillow under her head. "Just lie down, breathe and unwind. You're making people for God's sake."
And out of all places, Haymitch headed for the piano. He pulled out the chair and took a seat, his face a distorted reflection in the shiny cherry wood.
Effie just gaped. Her head whirl with questions. Questions and memories. Of Annie and Finn and a mountain air and Haymitch in a corner in the dead of night. Eyes vacant and with blood on his face.
"Haymitch, don't torture yourself."
"You worry too much, sweetheart. No need. I already do it for the both of us."
He lifted the lid. Revealed those rows of ebony black and cream white ivories, his face impossible to read. He rested his fingers on top of them.
"Here goes.".
And he played a melody Effie had never heard before. Soft and gentle notes that picked up and grew, swelled, only to soften again. Happy notes and sad, all at the same time. The music washed through her, all around her, like a warm sea. Vibrant with life.
The babies stirred within her, like they were just as curious, wondering what those sounds were. Where they came from.
What was it? Another mountain air? An old ballad sung around the fire for as long as there lived people in Haymitch's part of the world?
She tried to swallow the lump in her throat and all at once she was five again, wobbling down Miri Road on her first bike.
Father panted as he ran behind her, holding the saddle.
"Not so fast!" mother called and wrung her hands. "You'll hurt yourself! The dress was really expensive! Oh, why did I agree to this!? Young ladies shouldn't ride bicycles!"
"Let go, daddy!" Effie said, out of breath. "I can do it. Let go of me!"
And all at once it was only her. Her and the bike and the road and the wind.
"Look mommy! Daddy, look! Look what I can do!"
And the image changed. Suddenly it wasn't little Euphemia Trinket who rode a bike down Miri Road.
It was her son and daughter. Their son and daughter.
"Careful you two," Haymitch called, hand pressed against the stitches in his side. High on her children's happiness, Effie failed to muffle her chuckles and she steadied him before he collapsed.
"Look mommy! Daddy, look!"
Smiling through tears Effie opened her eyes she didn't even realize she closed and watched Haymitch by the piano.
It was like the years fell off him as he played. Like he was that boy again who won the second Quarter Quell. No, before that. A person who had never set his foot inside an arena.
Effie played too, a little but not like this. Not nearly as well. Not even in the same neighborhood. And she only ever did it because her mother insisted. Because it was expected of a Capitol girl. Her heart was never in it.
This was something else. Even a stranger could see this was not a person who played because he had to.
The last brittle note faded into silence and Haymitch sat still. If Effie's mind had been in the future, Haymitch's was in the past. Even from this distance she could see his hands trembling.
Then he turned and looked at her and she saw something that surprised her even more. Playing had flushed his cheeks. From grief and heartache but not only. There was something else there too. Like an after shake of an old joy. An old love, half forgotten.
Effie occupied most of the couch so Haymitch sat down on the floor, arm slumped against the seat, their faces on the same level.
"What was that?" she asked softly.
Haymitch shrugged.
"Just something I wrote. A long time ago."
He leaned into his palm and rested his free hand on her belly.
"I think they liked it," said Effie. "I know I did."
But it was like Haymitch didn't even hear her. He brushed her stomach in soft strokes. He'd done so a lot lately, to his own surprise. It got easier and easier. Like all he had to do was give himself a little time to get used to it.
It was an odd sort of craving and one he couldn't be without.
Effie brushed her fingers absent-mindedly against his hair, his neck. Just like in the old days. Way back in another time, another life.
"I hope they take after you," she said. "I hope they have your eyes, your hair, your smile, your heart. Your heart, most of all."
"God forbid," Haymitch mumbled. "Nah, I'm just glad if they get my sense of fashion." He brushed his fingertips just below her belly button. Felt something there. Like a rhythmic twitching. Too weak to be actual kicks.
"What're they up to now?"
Effie smiled.
"I'm afraid one of them's got a case of the hiccups."
"Really?" He brushed his thumb soothingly up and down. "Sit on your head, have a drink."
"You did not just say that!" Effie chuckled.
"What? Works every time." They stirred underneath his palm while he spoke. He liked to think they knew he was here. Sensed it somehow. "What else can they do?"
"Well," said Effie. "They can dream."
"'bout what?"
"What, indeed. And they recognize our voices."
"Both of us?"
"Both of us."
He felt another little nudge. On impulse he leaned in and brushed his lips against her belly. Twice.
It was the first time he ever did something like that but he knew in his heart that it wouldn't be the last.
When he looked back at Effie, their faces were so close their noses nearly touched. Her heart fluttered in her chest like it always did when she gazed into those kind, gray, beautiful eyes.
"Hey," he said. "That name you talked about. We can call her Amandalyn, if you want."
"Really?"
"Yeah. My broth…" His voice faltered. "Name's kinda been growing on me, you know. Besides, it's like you said. It's not like we're ever gonna call her that. She'll be Amy to everyone."
Effie smiled.
"Then you must choose a name for our boy."
"Yeah? What if I pick something awful?"
"You won't," she said and had barely finished the sentence before their lips met.
Afterward, neither of them knew who initiated it. Which one of them moved in first. Like their pregnancy, it just happened. They fell into one another, as surely as a fork falls to the ground when you drop it.
"Maybe we shouldn't," Haymitch mumbled, but the words were so weak it was pathetic. His hand which had rested on her tummy all this time moved up until he cupped her cheek. His body acted on its own now while his mind and reason took the backseat. Effie sighed with pleasure as he deepened the kiss and he saw his own lust reflected in her eyes.
"Take me to bed."
It was so late. Effie's room was full of shadows. He pulled her inside, their hands entwined like a pair of virgins on their wedding night.
He only ever let go to make sure the curtains were pulled, the blinds shut. His heart beat so hard and thick it made him butter-fingered but none of those nosey neighbors would get a show from this house tonight.
Effie stood where he left her, in the middle of the room.
"No, keep it dark," she said when he reached for the table lamp. Even in this dim light he caught her blush. "I don't look the same anymore."
"I kinda figured that one out m'self, believe it or not."
"I mean, I'm all sweaty and… I have stretch marks and my legs… well, I haven't been able to shave them properly … I c-can't quite… reach…"
She was stuttering for he had grasped her hand and pulled her to him.
"Always so superficial."
Despite the hot flashes, her fingers were ice-cold. Clasped between his warm ones he brought them to his lips. Effie swallowed thickly, from the sweet desire those simple kisses evoked in her.
"Come here, sweetheart." He brushed a kiss to her hot cheek, so near his nose got smushed. Effie sighed and breathed in the scent of his skin that never failed to intoxicate her. Especially now, fresh from the shower.
She snuggled against his chest, as close as her big belly allowed. He sought her lips in a deep kiss and she moaned. He'd always been the greatest kisser.
Grounded by his steady arms, Effie buried her hands in those soft, brittle tresses of dirty blonde hair. Her dress loosened, pooled, swam on her as he tugged the zipper down.
Effie groaned against his mouth and yet her hand pressed to her bosom, delaying the moment when the dress would drop to her ankles.
Her face was red as a stop sign and she gazed up at him, almost apologetically. Afraid he'd mock her for being self-conscious or sigh in frustration. She wouldn't bear it if he did either.
He didn't. Instead he took a little step back and started to unbutton his shirt. It was quick work since most buttons were already missing. He shouldered out of it and dropped it in the old rocking chair.
His hands went to the waistband of those knotty old sweatpants. He always did killer double knots, impossible to undo even for her and he made the process short and just pulled his pants and underpants down in one go. Pushed the garment backward with a light foot.
Mercy, he was fine, striking.
Effie still held on to her dress but there wasn't much strength left in her grip. Not with Haymitch standing there stark naked in front of her and she could see with her own eyes he wanted her just as badly as she wanted him.
He took her in his arms and when he kissed her this time she gave in to it, completely. She wound her arms around his neck, the dress pooled to the floor and she stepped out of it, safe in the knowledge he wouldn't let her fall.
It was the first time they ever undressed completely before they lay down on a bed. All to make it easier for Effie in her current condition.
Haymitch drank in the sight of her. He couldn't look away. Couldn't keep his hands away. Everything about her was rounder now, heavier, softer. The curve of her hips, the swell of her belly, the shape of her breasts. He didn't see anything he didn't like. She was his Effie. Beautiful in a new and exciting way.
The dull headache had diminished to almost nothing. Now all he wanted was her. The only crave stronger than his crave for a drink.
He felt home. Out of the woods. Home.
Still conscious of the two between them his hand found her tummy again. Tried to detect any sudden jerks or movements from freaked out twins.
"Sure it's safe?" he whispered, forehead against hers.
"As long as you don't put any pressure on my belly, we're OK."
She brushed her lips against the hollow of his throat, feather-light and Haymitch screwed his eyes shut. She did that sometimes. Used to do, he should say. Kissed him and caressed him in his most exposed, tender places.
You’d think after his time in the arena he wouldn’t like it. To be at someone’s mercy like that, in lack of a better word.
But like in so many other ways, Effie was the exception. With her, he let his guard down. Allowed himself to be vulnerable. That’s how he got his fucking heart crushed.
And yet, here he was again. Doing the same thing.
Memories preyed on his mind, called for attention. Memories of an icy platform. A train only minutes from departure. And Effie, her tummy still flat and with tears streaming down her face.
But he brushed the image away, just like in the shower.
He didn't want to think about then. He didn't want to think about later. All that mattered was now.
Effie lay down on the bed and when he reached for the table lamp this time she didn't stop him. Her hair fell in sandy waves over the pillow. She smiled at him, naked and rosy.
"It's not fair, sweetheart."
"What?"
"Next to you I look like something the cat dragged in."
She laughed behind her hand and those little crow's feet that he loved appeared by her eyes.
"Then it's a cat with excellent taste."
She pulled him to her and he crawled in with her, on top of her but still with plenty of space between them. He scooted lower, a little spooked they were actually four people in this room.
"You OK in there?" he murmured, cheek against her tummy. "Maybe you two could just… look the other way for the next half hour or so? That'd be great."
Effie raked her fingers through his hair. Haymitch was the mother hen in this family, no doubt.
But the smile soon melted from her face when she felt his hands on her. Those expert hands that could be just as rough as they were gentle and now tenderer than ever.
Her socks were still on and Haymitch cupped her calf as he eased them off, one after another. He ran his fingers along the soft, blonde down on her leg.
Effie opened her mouth but before she could say anything he dropped a kiss to her inner thigh and the words turned into a moan.
"That OK?"
"Yeah," she nodded. These were the only moments she spoke in that manner, allowed herself such words. "Don't stop."
He kissed her again, closer to his goal. Effie screwed her eyes shut. Groaned at the sensation of his stubble against the sensitive skin. He gave her knee a little nudge, to part her legs further and found no resistance there.
"Ohh!" Effie pressed her knuckles into the headboard as the pleasure built. Haymitch's face was now between her legs. She couldn't quite see him, not with her belly in the way, but she felt it. What he was up to. "Oh, God!"
He held on to her hip to ground himself and help his quest while his free hand roamed the curves of her body. He may not know his way around the Capitol but he knew his way around her. How to kiss her and where to kiss her, how to move his tongue and when to add more pressure, bringing her higher, higher, higher.
She cried out in pleasure as the orgasm flooded her limbs, her brain, her whole being. Her legs quivered so badly it was a miracle she didn't shake the bed loose. Her muscles contracted and Haymitch thrust his tongue in time with them. Added one delicious second to the next until she lay in the tangle of sheets, slack and limp and spent.
"Goodness," she panted and rested her palm against her forehead. It was slick with sweat. "You are certainly not rusty."
Haymitch wiped his mouth on the sheets and pulled himself up to her again, face to face. His hand went to her belly, first thing.
"All good?"
"All good."
But despite her words, the crease between Haymitch's eyebrows deepened.
"They're kicking."
"Really?" Effie smiled. "Well, it's good you're here so I know these things."
"They're kicking more than before. They know something's up." His face was marred in concern. "Maybe," he said after a moment's pause. "Maybe, we should just… leave it at this."
"What?" Effie chuckled. "Don't you dare, Abernathy!"
"They wonder what the fuck's going on. Can't you tell? I can't traumatize them before they're even..."
"Haymitch," she said, softer now. "They don't know what we're doing. They're not freaking out. They're well-cushioned. Even if you went all wild with me, which you won't, to them it would only feel like they're on a nice, bouncy boat ride. Why don't you take your own advice and ease on the paranoia. Of course, I have to confess, it is rather cute that you're so concerned."
"Course," he muttered. "They're my kids."
But he looked into her smiling face. The orgasm had flushed her chest all the way up to her cheeks. The dampness of her skin made her hair stick out in wispy little curls around her face. She looked so healthy.
"Oh, sweetheart," she mumbled in his hair when he dropped a kiss to her neck. If that word had come from anyone else or in any other situation it would only make him annoyed or embarrassed. But right here, right now, from Effie's lips he found himself longing for her to say it again.
Interacting with the babies had made him lose his hardon but as he kissed his way across Effie's body - different and yet so familiar, it didn't take long before he lit up again. She could never quell his desire, no matter what she looked like. It was silly of her to ever doubt it.
For once, they took it slow. Her pregnancy forbade all the rougher ways they enjoyed in the past. Back in the day when they turned each other on so much, sometimes they didn't even bother with all their clothes or made it to the bed before they were at it.
Now he had to be gentle with her and to his own surprise he didn't mind it. Not even a little.
"Are you going to kiss all of me?" Effie smiled when he brushed one just above her hip and moved onward along her swelling side. All her embarrassment and self-consciousness were gone.
How could she ever feel anything but worshipped when he kissed her like that, touched her like that. Each time his lips brushed against her skin sweet, warm tingled spread throughout her body, until she swam in a pool of pleasure all over again.
"Come here," she sighed.
He moved in her and it was slow and rhythmic and quiet but not any less intense. His lips tingled from all the kisses. What would they look like tomorrow? But he immediately cut that string of thoughts. No tomorrow.
If it was the pregnancy that made Effie extra sensitive or the long foreplay or maybe because she had thirsted for him just as much as he had for her, he couldn't say, but she was coming again, mere minutes in.
Usually he needed his fingers for aid to make her come so fast but not this time. Eyes screwed tight, lips fever hot, she climaxed for the second time. Haymitch almost followed right at her heels but at the last moment he managed to hold it in.
God, she felt good. He thrust himself into her and tried to think of something disgusting to keep from doing the very thing he wanted.
Effie felt him holding back and she was of no help whatsoever. She only skimmed her hand over his ass and gave it a soft squeeze, right in time with his next thrust. Haymitch sucked in a breath.
"Careful."
"Come in me," was all she said. A sigh in his ear. "You can't make me pregnant this time."
The comment really shouldn't add to his arousal but he was powerless against it. Maybe because it reminded him of that particular time. Best sex he ever had!
Haymitch gritted his teeth until they hurt. Fought the urge that was as old as time itself.
He wanted to make it last. He could last, just a little while longer. Maybe make her come a third time.
But again he didn't anticipate Effie. Her hand which had been stationed on his ass this whole time moved in between his legs to his testicles which had already tightened for the inevitable release. Before he knew it she gave them just a little tug.
And he was screwed.
What little shred of self-control he'd mustered shattered in a second. The pleasure hit him like an avalanche.
Yes! he wanted to cry as the semen streamed out through him in waves that felt so good he damn near passed out and No! he wanted to scream, all at the same time.
Because he didn't want it to end. He didn't want it to be over.
But it did end. Like all good things.
They lay on their backs, side by side. Both out of breath, hair on end. Haymitch's heartbeat slowed from racing to normal and with each second that passed the unhappier he got until he felt like someone had shot a hole right through his chest.
A car rolled past outside the windows. The head lights sailed over the ceiling. It was like a reminder. With the blinds shut and Effie in his arms he could almost pretend they were really in Twelve.
But they weren't. He was far from home.
The sweat cooled in no time at all and he gathered Effie in bed. If only to warm himself a little. He spooned her like so many times before and still never once quite like this.
He held his family in his arms and yet he'd never felt more alone.
"Promise me, Haymitch," Effie whispered. Tendrils of sleep tried to pull her under but she fought it. "Just one thing."
"What?" he mumbled in her hair.
"Don't be wasted when you see them."
She knew then. Of course she did. Between his rationing and sneaking and chewing breath mints til he puked she still knew exactly what was going on. Probably had from the beginning.
And she asked nothing of him. Just this one thing.
"I promise."
xXx
Effie felt like she only just shut her eyes when she drifted back into consciousness. Nothing less than she expected. A night when the twins didn't wake her at least once these days was an odd thing.
She kept a journal over every kick and stir so she knew their schedule rather well and after her and Haymitch's recent activities it shouldn't come as a surprise that they were extra lively.
Still only half-awake Effie rolled over to her other side, searching Haymitch.
The bed was cold. With some difficulty she propped herself up and switched the lamp on, squinting in the sudden light.
Alone.
Even all their clothes which had littered the floor were gone. She found hers folded in the old armchair but Haymitch had just dressed and left. She didn't have to look at the clock to tell it was still very late. Or very early depending on how you saw it.
She crossed the room naked and pulled the dress over her head.
Leaned back against the old apple tree, Haymitch brought the bottle to his lips. He stared at the shrivel of a moon, reflected in the pond. The only light in a black sky.
The wind rustled through the branches which only weeks earlier were in full bloom, snowing apple blossoms over anyone who passed under it. Or sat under it.
It was a warm night. Still and silent. Even here. Even now.
He only ever looked up when the door opened and Effie appeared. Just like he knew she would. In her morning gown and pink slippers, her face framed by a disarray of strawberry blonde hair. Big and heavy with his children.
Pretty as a picture.
"You OK?" She remained by the threshold, unsure if he wanted to be left alone or not. The night was so quiet you could hear the slosh of liquor when Haymitch tipped the bottle up. "Why don't you come back to bed?"
He wanted to. Truly he did. More than ever before. Back to bed. Back in her arms.
But he didn't say it.
Because he hadn't changed. Their problems were still there. Still the same. He knew how this story ended and he wouldn't survive losing her a second time.
"I've been thinking," he said. "About last night."
Effie didn't speak. Not even to point out technically it was still last night. She only waited.
"I think it's best if it doesn't happen again. Things are complicated enough as it is."
"Oh," she said. "Well… I suppose you're right."
They lapsed into silence. For almost a full minute. Effie's gaze went to his hand. The one not holding a bottle.
"What's that?" was all she could think of to say.
Haymitch held up the hardback. Turned it over, like he only just noticed it. It was one of the baby name books.
"I think I found one," he said. "A name for the boy."
"Oh?"
“Yeah. How about ‘Ian’?”
“Ian,” said Effie slowly, like tasting it.
“It means ‘gift’. According to the book.”
“Ian.” And slowly a smile spread across Effie’s face. ”Yes,”  she said. “Yes. Ian Trinket Abernathy, that’s our son.”
Haymitch put the bottle aside and offered her his hand. With the tree trunk for added support Effie lowered herself down next to him on the grass. Haymitch put his arm around her and she leaned into his side.
“You never told me it was a wishing pond,” he said and nodded toward the water. Even in this scarce light you could still spot the silver and copper coins at the muddy bottom. “Made many wishes here?”
“You don’t even know.”
June, Annabel and Effie got most of his Games winnings these days but he kept some to pay for cheap liquor and breath mints. And sure enough. When he got his hand out of his pocket he was holding two coins.
He didn’t believe in it. Wishes never came true. Not really. And yet he held them on his palm while he made his and tossed them in to the pond.
One for Amy and one for Ian.
Notes:
Haymitch and Effie are a couple of sweet idiots, aren't they? They want the same things, they're on the same road and yet they just keep driving past each other. What do you think/hope will happen next? Leave a comment and tell me your thoughts! Thanks everyone for reading and bookmarking, reviewing and leaving kudos. You truly make my day and add so much joy to my writing life!
By the way, if you liked the song Haymitch played for Effie, you can listen to it for real. It's called "Daydreaming" by Luke Faulkner.
Edit: And we're caught up! The rest of ToS are in drafts and in my own head. I don't know how often I'll be able to update but I'm writing it continously and if you can't get enough of family hayffie I'm going to start publishing another story of mine here soon. A novella called "Maybe our mistakes are what make our fate" starting Friday.
Chapter 31: Bottled up
Notes:
BIG trigger warning for this chapter!
Also, mega long author’s note (feel free to skip it.)
The birth is SO close! I hope you enjoy reading about Hayffie’s “little ones” just as much as I have writing them. They’ve been in my life, on the written page, since 2013 (Good God, it’s really that long) so they almost feel like they’re my children just as much as Hayffie’s.
I always get super invested in every story and character I write (can’t you tell? 😉) and I’m so proud of these two, as Effie would say. They’re so precious to me, you have no idea. The most precious of all the things I’ve created on Suzanne Collins’s playground.
I love writing Haymitch and Effie but at the end of the day they’re borrowed characters, tied to existing source material to keep in mind. Amy and Ian on the other hand are 100% my own creation, from start to finish.
That’s part reason why I’ve enjoyed writing them so much, from them rolling around in Effie’s tummy and all the way up to the age of six so far. To really get to use my writing muscles as best as I can, just like in Chapter 9, and only my imagination sets the limit.
What do you think about my names for them? Amandalyn “Amy” Trinket Abernathy and Ian Trinket Abernathy? Haymitch and Effie’s “gift worthy of love” and yeah I wanted to nudge in Effie’s last name too. :)
They’re the first two original characters in ToS and “Amy” the absolute first, way back when I planned for Hayffie to have only one child. The name truly lives in my heart. It’s been my real life baby name since I was 18 years old and wrote a love story about a couple named Amanda and Samuel so that was a given from the get-go of ToS but I also wanted to add a little spice to the mix.
Something with a sorta Capitol-y quirk at the end. And Amandalyn is a name Effie would lean toward, don’t you think? Lovely and unique but not too out there so Haymitch can eventually wrap his head around it and grow to love it. 😉
Originally, she started off as Amandaline rhymes with Hayffie twin, then became AmandaLYN cause it had a feistier ring to it and therefor fitted her personality better.
It is INCREDIBLY near and dear to me, both her full name and pet name, and all I can hope for is that you’ll love reading about my Amy just as much as I have writing her for close to a decade now 😌 and the same for Ian of course.
His work name was Cinna for a long time after a certain beloved THG stylist 😉, short for Cinnamon, before I re-named him after the one and only sir Ian McKellen simply because I admire him so much.
So yeah, the Trinket Abernathy twins are both the product of years and years and years of hard effort, blood, sweat, joy and tears and about four drafts worth of re-writes. Like I’ve mentioned before: ToS is my heart and soul project, plus I wanted two hayffie baby names that no one had ever used before. :)
What do you think? And what are you hoping for in future chapters? Tell me in the comments, I’d love to hear your thoughts! And if you wanna support the story even further, leave a like and reblog!
This suuper long author’s note is coming to a close, I promise, just one more thing:
I cannot stress enough how much I treasure every single one of you! The hayffie fandom has been something of a safe haven for me during these past almost ten years. It’s so chockfull of talent and it’s a kind place most of the time, save a troll or two. And after a rather shaky childhood, kindness is the one trait I value most in life. #peetapeople 😉
And you know something funny: every time I feel like quitting this massive Godzilla-sized fic novel project because it feels too big or difficult or overwhelming to piece together it’s like you guys can hear my thoughts cause then one of you, either here, on Tumblr or FFNET always always let me know ToS is precious to you.
You’re all such gems and I’m very lucky and fortunate to have such devoted readers! I hope you’ll enjoy the chapter and take care!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Can you get the strawberries?”
Effie stood by the stove, her hair in a messy pony tail. The elegant bow on her apron bobbed with each stir and the air filled with the rich scent of what could only be the high-quality 80 % cocoa chocolate shipped in from District 1.
She smiled at him when he walked through the door.
“It’s about time we had some chocolate covered strawberries, don’t you think? The babies really want it.”
“Mm-hm, sure.” He poked his head in the fridge. “The babies.”
Effie chuckled. Leaned against her free hand to ease some weight off the small of her back she moved the whisk in precise, counterclockwise circles. A lock of sandy hair fell over her eyes and she blew it away.
“What do you say we call the children after supper? It’s been a while.”
“Fine with me.”
Bottles and jars and meal prep containers clinked under Haymitch’s fingertips. He scanned through shelf after shelf. “Where’d you say you put ‘em?”
“They’re in there somewhere.”
“Nope. We don’t have it.”
“Pretty sure we do. You have to look closer, that’s all.”
“I am. Can’t find ‘em.”
“Very well. Get me the milk then. I’ll make us some hot cocoa.”
He grabbed the three quarter filled bottle and kicked the fridge shut.
“Don’t,” said Effie with a pointed look when he brought it to his lips. He poured the milk into the saucepan and watched the chocolate turn from dark brown to a creamy toffee color under Effie’s swift motions. Leaned back against the kitchen counter he brushed the stray lock behind her ear.
“Look at you, princess. You’re just about ready to burst a seam.”
“How observant,” said Effie. “And who’s to blame, I wonder?”
Grinning, Haymitch pushed himself off of the kitchen counter and rested his hands against her hips.
“You get much bigger than this, I won’t be able to reach all around.”
“Thanks, darling,” said Effie and rolled her eyes. “That makes me feel so much better.”
He chuckled under his breath but quickly composed himself. He gave her hips a soft caress.
“I’m gonna miss you like this, sweetheart.”
One of the babies nudged his fingertips. He moved along her sides until his hands rested flat against her stomach. That’s where they always ended up these days. A second kick soon followed. A firm little “You’re in the way” punch. Or not so little. Not anymore. He caressed the spot.
“How’s Amy and Ian?”
The question coaxed a smile out of Effie, like it always did.
“Pretty good.”
He dropped a kiss at the corner of her lips. She was warm and soft, like a sun-kissed peach. He nuzzled her cheek, dizzy by her scent mixed together with the chocolate. The babies stirred against his palm while he kissed their mother.
“What are you up to?” Effie leaned into his lips. Rested her hand on top of his, enveloped in his bear hug. “I thought you said…”
“Fuck what I said,” he mumbled into her skin. She smelled like flowers. Like the expensive perfume he used to kiss off her wrists and her neck, the hollow of her throat.
A sigh escaped her and Haymitch pulled her nearer. Turned the heat off, moved the saucepan to a cooler spot and wrapped his arms back around her. Filled himself with her.
“Eff,” he murmured, cheek against her cheek. “Effie…”
“Yes, my sweet?”
“Come with me to Twelve.”
Her hands stilled at the sound of those words. Not a breath stirred.
“I’m serious,” Haymitch mumbled before his courage failed. “We’re a family. You’re my family. We should be together. Away from here.”
Effie’s dress rustled when she turned around, still wrapped in his arms. Their faces were so close he could count every eyelash, every freckle across her nose. His eyes dropped but Effie cupped his cheek. Held his gaze.
She smiled. It lit up her face. Flooded even the darkest corners of his mind.
“I thought you’d never ask.”
Chocolate. That’s what her lips tasted like. Rich, dark, bitter sweet chocolate. He closed his eyes. Let himself be lost in it. Pulled the hair tie out and tangled his fingers in her fragrant, sandy waves.
Who needed strawberries? This was just as good.
“I thought you’d never ask.”
With just a handful of words, Effie lifted an elephant off his chest and he could breathe again. Breathe without effort, for the first time in months.
The twins stirred between them. He felt it against his own body. They tumbled about inside Effie like they too were eager over their future prospect.
Home. We’re going home.
“Ahh!”
Haymitch’s eyes flew open. He jerked back at the sound of her cry.
“What? What!?”
Effie had doubled over, hands clutched against her stomach.
“What’s wrong, Eff? What is it?”
And then he saw the blood, seeping through her fingers. From an object deeply embedded in her body. Hands clutched around it she pulled it from herself. Long and jagged and dripping red. Bigger than his knife.
Glass. It was glass.
 
“Haymitch,” she gasped. The broken shard trembled on her palm, slipped through her fingers and shattered against the floor. “What have you done to us?”
“No!” He caught her in his arms when her knees buckled from under her and cries of agony spilled from her lips. His palms sunk through her clothes, through her flesh like she was made out of butter. Blood erupted from her lips when he followed her to the floor, splattered his shirt and his throat.
“No! No, no, no, no, no!”
More and more blood filled his palm, soaked through the ripped fabric.
“Effie! Oh, God, Effie!”
And he caught sight of himself in the window. With a shriek he let go, pushed away from her with his feet, until his back was against the wall.
His hands weren’t hands. His face wasn’t his face. The monster reflected back at him was nothing but broken pieces. Razor sharp pieces of glass that jutted out from him like hoarfrost on tree limbs, red from Effie’s blood. Like someone had shattered a thousand bottles and made a person out of it.
Frantically, he clawed at himself, his face, his arms, his chest. To find flesh and bone underneath so he could help Effie. But the deeper he dug the more broken he got. That’s all he was. Broken bits and pieces.
“Haymitch…”
Effie lay on her side. Pierced and skewered bloody on every place he’d touched her. She clutched her tummy to try and stem the blood flow pooling underneath her.
He crawled to her, on all fours. More broken glass fell from him. Like bloody stars in his wake.
“Haymitch, help us…”
“I can’t,” he sobbed.
”Please, help them …”
Her eyes clung to his, begging him. Tears rolled down his cheeks and slit open paper-fine cuts where they landed until he pulled back, not taking the outstretched hand.
The house gave a violent shake. The lamp over their heads swayed back and forth and bits and powder of ceiling plaster rained on them, covered them both like snow.
Effie’s lips moved but he couldn’t make out the words. Laughter ripped through the house. Echoed from room to room, distant at first but coming closer, coming for them. The light bulb exploded and plunged them into darkness.
“Effie!”
But she was gone. Gone like all the others. He was alone in the dark and nothingness, covered in their blood. The roaring sound grew louder and louder. He clamped his hands over his ears but it filled his head. Filled the whole world until there was nothing else.
Nothing but death and dark and laughter.
Snow’s laugher.
“No, no, please no!”
“Haymitch! Shh, it’s OK. It’s OK!”
“Effie!”
“I’m here, Haymitch! It’s just a dream!”
Pain shot up his leg. His feet all twisted. Trapped. He tossed and turned while the same strangled cry spilled over his lips.
“Please, try and be still. You’re all tangled up.”
The familiar voice jerked through him and he saw her at the foot of the bed. Her hand against his ankle.
“Stay away!” His head slammed back against the headboard. “Don’t touch me! Don’t!”
“Haymitch, it’s me!” She held her hands out, palms up. “Just me.”
Panting for breath he stared into Effie’s face. He blinked through the sweat that poured into his eyes, heart pounding a hundred miles an hour. Tried to believe what his eyes were telling him. He opened his mouth but what came out was little more than a croak.
“Eff,” he finally managed, throat like sandpaper. “It’s… are you OK?”
She looked OK. Stood there in her usual house dress and pink slippers. Pale but unharmed. No blood. No shredded flesh.
She took a first tentative step toward him.
“You had a bad dream,” she said, keeping her voice low. “You’re all tangled up. I’m going to help you, OK?”
His gaze dropped to his legs like he saw them for the first time. He’d managed to ensnare himself in the sheets, so tight and twisted they were like ropes. He flinched at her touch but Effie’s nimble fingers freed him in less than two minutes.
It was more than enough time for Haymitch’s fright to give in to shame.
He swung his legs over the edge of the bed. The sudden shift made his head throb and he just barely held in a groan. He rubbed his fingers over his eyes and they came out wet.
Just sweat, he decided and wiped them on his undershirt, hot with shame. He felt creases on his cheek, that’s how tightly he’d pressed it into the pillow.
“You’re not supposed to wake me when I’m like this,” he muttered under his breath, avoiding her gaze. “It’s not safe.”
Effie’s lips pressed in concern.
“You screamed so loudly I thought the windows might shatter.”
He rubbed his arm over his damp, throbbing face, wishing her miles away. Effie pinched the back of his undershirt. The sudden touch made his heart leap in to his throat.
“You’re soaking wet. You better change into something dry before you…”
“Oh, God, Effie!” He looked up. “Why you always have to baby me? Save that for the kids, why don’t ya? Gimme a breather, for once in your life!”
The outburst made his head pound twice as bad and he buried it against his palm. He tasted vomit at the back of his throat and breathed slowly so as not to ruin June and Annabel’s carpet.
Effie didn’t touch him again. She only said,
“I’ll be in the living room if you need me.”
Haymitch sighed when the door closed behind her.
Great. Like he didn’t feel crappy enough. Now he was a douche bag too, snarling at the mother of his children for no reason.
With an enormous effort he lifted his head from his hands. Stared miserably at the palms. All jittery and dry and criss-crossed with cracks. But the normal kind. Effie was at him 24-7 about investing in some kind of lotion.
Just a dream. Nothing else. I didn’t hurt them. Didn’t hurt any of them.
Not yet, anyway.
He needed a drink. Hell, he needed ten drinks! But first he must sort things out with Effie. It wasn’t her fault that he was a living, breathing sack of shit who couldn’t do anything right and she was always keener to accept an apology spoken to her without a booze breath.
Haymitch heaved a sigh. Clenched his fists, gave them a violent shake. Ten drinks, what a joke! With just a couple of weeks left before the big big big day Effie played the pregnancy card for all it was worth. Whenever he tried to steal a moment for himself she came up with another and yet another task for him to do.
Even when she napped it was never for long. Just when the coast seemed clear and he tiptoed out of the room, the babies made good use of their elbows and knees and jabbed their mother awake. If he didn’t know better he’d say all three of them were hell-bent of keeping him from the bottles. He hadn’t run this low since Ripper was in the stocks.
He pulled himself up. Didn’t bother about the undershirt, clinging to him with sweat. He stared into his miserable reflection in the vanity mirror. Yellow and unsmiling. It was all he could do not to punch his fist through the glass. Right into his own ugly mug.
You couldn’t blame her, really. Headaches or no headaches. Shakes or no shakes. Of course Effie wanted him home. She was due in like a minute.
A bird twittered outside, greeting another baking hot day. They were a couple of days into August. Wildfire season, as pa called it. You wouldn’t know it around here, of course. Not with the sprinkler system going all day and all night, wasting water like they wasted everything else.
Lord, his life for a good night’s sleep! Without the booze to really knock him dead, every shut-eye was hell on Earth; one chapter at a time. He didn’t even have the knife anymore. Effie saw to that as well.
It would have happened sooner or later. He couldn’t clutch a knife while he slept, not with two little kids having the run of the place. So, better just suck it up and get used to it.
Alright. Time to face the music.
But as it turned out, there was no need.
Reclined comfortably in the old rocking chair Effie looked up from the picture book just long enough to flash him a smile. All curtains were pulled, keeping the sun at bay. Like she knew all along, he would join her.
Haymitch gave the couch cushion a few good punches before he lay down. He stretched his legs out with a grunt. Wiggled his toes, peeking through the holes in his socks.
A bouquet of tulips stood on the mantelpiece. From their latest trip downtown. They were more pink than red but the sight was still enough to turn his stomach and he covered his eyes with his forearm.
“’Can’t you sleep, Little Bear?’ asked Big Bear, putting down his bear book, which was just getting to the interesting part and patting over to the bed.’”
Effie’s voice fluttered into his darkness. The rocking chair creaked with each backward movement as she read and completely ignored him.
Effie Trinket had many annoying qualities but this wasn’t one of them. The way she always let him pretended like it rained after each and every episode. How many times was it now? In total? Oh, who the fuck knew. Too many, that’s for sure.
Even without the screams and the trashing around, Effie knew his post-nightmare face far better than he was comfortable with. She was the one he used to wake up to after all. With the taxing chore of calming his pathetic ass again and again. But once the storm blew over she was always enough of a pal to go on with things like they never even happened.
“’I’m scared,’ said Little Bear.
‘Why are you scared, Little Bear?’ asked Big Bear.
‘I don’t like the dark,’ said Little Bear.
‘What dark?’ said Big Bear.
‘The dark all around us.’”
Lucky kids, he thought to himself. Who had a mother loving them so hard she read them bedtime stories before they were even born. If Ma ever read to him when he was little he was too young to remember and after Amadeus joined the family Haymitch took on the job anyway.
That sort of thing just didn’t come natural to her. Pa would, but anyone working 12 hour shifts slept like the dead as soon as their head touched the pillow. What’s to read anyway? They didn’t own any books. Especially not children’s books. Bedtime stories passed by mouth in the Seam. Many of them scary or with some kind of dark lesson. Tara liked them. Amadeus not so much. Which was just another reason why Haymitch relied so on his imagination for those whispered stories after dark.
 
He yawned but caught himself mid-way. No shut-eye! Without the alcohol as a free entrance ticket he’d pay for it dearly if he gave in to Effie’s sleep syrup voice.
It was a couple of weeks after he moved in that he discovered this peculiar habit. He’d wandered the place as usual after everyone had gone to bed. With the hip-flask clasped in hand he went where his feet took him and wound up outside Effie’s room. Light spilled from under the door and he was still sober enough to hear the murmurs inside.
First he passed it off as the usual cooing but a few moments in he realized she actually read them a bedtime story.
He never heard of such a thing. Did all mothers read to their bellies or was it just Effie? It got him quite spell-bounded, to speak the truth. Maybe because he was caught so off-guard.
The stories made no sense, most of them. Not to him. But it drew in him. Even if he couldn’t see her there was something so relaxing about the whole thing while he was anything but. So he remained rooted to the spot, soaking in it. Like if he just listened long enough some of it would pass on to him.
It became his favorite pastime. Effie read to the unborn children in her belly and Haymitch listened at the door, quietly sipping his hip-flask. Wasn’t like he had someplace he needed to be. He could just as well drink here as anywhere else.
Katniss needed a lot of convincing but Effie Trinket had quite the melodic voice. At least when her panties weren’t in a twist, which frankly wasn’t often. Not with someone like him nearby.
But once she relaxed and her shit calmed down, that shrill, glass-cutter voice transformed. Turned warm and soulful, like … sitting-by-the-fire soft with just a hint of her trademark mischief that he loved so much.
She couldn’t sing worth shit but she’d make a decent narrator. A great one, in fact. It was weird how she mastered it, with that ridiculous accent. But then again: Everything about Effie Trinket surprised him at one point.
A couple of nights in, just when Haymitch started to know those stories by heart, Effie closed the book she was currently reading and said, loud and clear,
“I can hear you breathing, Haymitch. Why don’t you come in? Keep us company.”
From that moment on they spent almost every evening together. Reckoned he should take the chance and rest his knees if nothing else. He’d be walking around all night with an infant on his shoulder before he knew it. He had to get even more creative with his drinking routine as a result but fuck it. He needed those hours with her. With all three of them.
“I’ve read to them since I was 10 weeks along,” Effie told him when he asked. “It promotes brain activity and language development. And it soothes them.”
“Soothes them?” Haymitch frowned. “Against what? How troubled can they be in there?”
It was hard to imagine a cozier, more comfy place for two babies, than inside Effie’s tummy. Safe and warm and fed and all cuddled up with each other. Honestly, they should stay where they were for as long as possible.
Days fell into one another. Turned into weeks and months. Effie read and the more time that passed the more Haymitch suspected the person reaping most benefits from this arrangement weren’t the kids.
A lamp-lit room, endless cups of chicken broth, Effie. It was definitely better than being alone. He welcomed all the distractions he could get. Any escape, no matter how brief, from his prison cell of a mind.
No monkey business went on. Save that one little detour in between her sheets. Even if she’d wanted him to try something, Effie was so pregnant now he simply didn’t dare. They would all just end up in the birthing room and they were heading there fast enough without his help. Just thinking about it made him softer than a marshmallow, when nothing else worked.
“Big Bear looked and he saw that the dark part of the cave was very dark. So he went to the lantern cupboard and took out the tiniest lantern that was there. Big Bear lit the tiniest lantern and put it next to Little Bear’s bed.
‘There’s a tiny light to keep you from being scared, Little Bear,’ said Big Bear.”
Haymitch failed to stifle his next yawn. He knew this bear book word for word. A personal gemstone from Effie’s own childhood. Just the kind of story Amadeus loved. Talking animals.
Good thing she read this one so often because the rest of her picture books were trippy as fuck, most of them. You needed sunglasses just to look at the pictures.
Maybe if I talk to Sae.
Yeah, with her brood of children and grandchildren, nieces and nephews and their children she was bound to have at least one decent kiddie book lying around…
Lulled by Effie’s voice and the steady creak of the rocking chair Haymitch’s breathing turned deeper and slower. His arm slipped from his face, slumped over the edge of the sofa where the mid-morning dipped his fingers in sunlight.
Haymitch’s slumber was never deep. Had to be drunk to get more than cat naps. Five minute here. Fifteen minutes there.
Effie read. Oblivious, at first glance. But for each twitch and small jerk, every choked whimper she looked up from the page.
Effie didn’t have to smell him or see him hungover to know how much or how little Haymitch drank. She could tell just by his sleep behavior.
On a normal week, in a normal life, Haymitch got wasted beyond belief 9 sessions out of 10. And once dawn streaked the sky he was out like a blown candle. Dropped like a sack of potatoes on the couch, the floor, the kitchen table. More dead than asleep.
But this deceitful, heart-breaking sleep pattern, you only ever saw it when his alcohol intake reached under a certain level. Or when things were particularly bad.
So this wasn’t a first. Far from it. She knew those whimpers well. Long before they shared a bed together. Sounds Haymitch would never allow himself awake. Did any man?
Little boy whimpers. That’s the word for it. A child lost in the woods, terrified of the creatures lurking in the dark.
Haymitch with all his talk of “don’t come near me when I’m under or I’ll accidentally crush you like a beer can” didn’t know it but back when they were together and she heard those heart-clenching whimpers she always snuggled in close. Burrowed into him and he clutched her sometimes to the point of pain, a cry for help without words, and she welcomed it. Anything that might help. With his heart pounding into hers she smoothed back his hair and dropped little kisses to his face; his cheek, lips, his eyelids, the tip of his ear.
He never allowed that kind of affection once fully awake. Not for long. Not after a nightmare. Sooner or later he always shrugged her off. As if showing yourself that raw and exposed was some kind of weakness. Something to be ashamed of.
But when a nightmare had him in its clutches, kissing helped more often than not. Because the dream changed. Took a different direction. Not in a sexual way necessarily. It just calmed him.
No one was less surprised than Effie. After decades of solitary confinement where most people he did meet treated him like a sticky pool of something vile you didn’t ever want to get on your clothes, let alone your skin, Haymitch Abernathy was starved for human closeness.
He’d never admit it or might even declare he preferred it that way. But it was clear as day to anyone paying as close attention as she had, that it was all a lie.
A lie told so many times he believed it himself.
It was many months since she last did it now. The kissing bit. Didn’t seem appropriate. Besides, with this big and clumsy, ungraceful body she‘d wake him up anyway, long before she got the chance.
No, the days when she could shield him from the dark with just her lips were long gone.
Maybe I was wrong to take the knife away.
Scary as it was, it served a purpose. Gave him a sense of safety.
It was almost unfair that her own rest had gotten better with the pregnancy. More peaceful. She didn’t expect it to last but still. The night-terrors weren’t as fierce as before. And unlike Haymitch, she was never alone when she woke from them.
Because she had their little ones. Carried them with her wherever she went.
Back before Kane got her pregnant that disastrous drunken night, she never imagined finding such comfort within herself. Through her unborn child. A feeling she now re-lived, with her and Haymitch’s babies.
The nine months she carried her Alex were different from this twin pregnancy in many ways, but the odd sense of peace, in the midst of turmoil, was the same. Amy and Ian and Alex before them, soothed her heart just by existing.
She still got worried, of course. Worried sick quite literally sometimes, even this late in the pregnancy. But each and every time she felt them move it calmed her. It was hard to explain. She worried because of Amy and Ian and those same worries melted away - because of Amy and Ian.
Haymitch on the other hand, had nobody. That’s what he thought anyway and she did what she could to distract him when his mind wandered in to dark places. Tried to pull his attention elsewhere, if only by asking him to warm them some milk or join her for a walk.
In the end, it was little more than quick fixes. The knife was too but at least the latter helped him go back to sleep when nothing else could.
Maybe it was unfair but the moment she saw the blood she just lost it.
“Ease up, Eff. It’s just a paper cut,” he said at the sound of her shriek. He bent his arm to keep from dripping on the bed sheets, pulled open the nightstand drawer and pressed a hankie to his forearm. “Won’t even scar, this one. See, it’s already stopped.”
No, Haymitch accidentally cutting himself coming out of a nightmare wasn’t a first either and her hormones played a part in her reaction no doubt but it was more than that. All of it. The whole scene.
The blood stains on the crumpled fabric, the lone trickle down his tender skin and, most of all, Haymitch himself. Who just sat there, completely unfazed. Bored even. Like he didn’t even matter!
It was their first real fight in months. Well, she fought. Haymitch had shown a remarkably annoying strength of character in the shouting department post-conception. Just a passing thing, hopefully.
But his idiotic, pig-headed insistence on keeping the knife got her so worked up she had to sit down. It wasn’t so much Haymitch’s doing as the pregnancy’s. She got winded from literally nothing these days. But it scared the living daylight out of Haymitch. She never saw anyone turn paper-white so fast and he immediately caved.
“Fine, alright, no knives!” he burst and pulled her to the bed. ”Shit, Eff, calm down before the kids come shootin’ out of you.”
“I am calm!” Effie cussed as he lifted her legs up on to the mattress but between her labored breathing and reddened cheeks she wasn’t very convincing. Haymitch left only to re-appear with a glass of water and remained by her bedside until she drank the whole thing.
She shot him a look when he set it back on the nightstand.
“It’s good to know you care more about Amy and Ian than you do my sanity,” she muttered and swatted his helping hand when she rolled over to her side. With her breathing almost back to normal she eyed Haymitch, lips pursed in annoyance. “You were never this nice and attentive before I became the sacred vessel of your children. That’s a fact.”
“Nah,” he said. “I care about you, sweetheart. Hopeless human beings need a little sympathy, don’t you think?”
Effie tsked and caressed her belly in tired, exasperated motions. Her gaze flitted back to the slice on his forearm, smeared with dried blood. She winced and looked away.
“Please do something about that cut. You’ll give yourself blood poisoning. Really, Haymitch in a normal household the first aid kit is for scrubbed knees or nose bleeds or kitchen mishaps. Not for victors wielding knifes on themselves when they sleep. One of these days you’re going to stab your own liver and then where will we be?”
Haymitch shrugged.
“Better off, I’d say. One less drunk in the world.”
She could have shoved him.
But he kept his word. The knife disappeared. Put in a drawer somewhere, just like during their bed sharing days.
She noticed the change almost immediately but it wasn’t until just recently that it dawned on her what a big deal this was for Haymitch.
All throughout his adult life, save those couple of weeks every year during the Games, he always clutched either one of two things to make himself fall asleep. The knife or her.
He was really trying. In more than one way.
Effie closed the book. The tenseness and shadow of bad dreams had once again receded from Haymitch’s face, without her help. She watched him in his hard-earned moment of rest. Her sweet, dear, infuriating Haymitch. Hers but not.
She got used to having his hands on her all the time. His hands and his lips and whispered words against her tummy. But he hadn’t touched her, really touched her, since the night of the new moon.
They still had moments. Nights when their eyes locked and the world disappeared. They were only humans after all and so woven together now, intertwined in each other’s lives, it was bound to happen.
She blamed it on the pregnancy. On nature ushering her to be with the father of her children and oh, sweet mercy, those stormy, silver-gray eyes! They made her knees weaken. Always had, always would.
Luckily, for all four of them, Haymitch still had the wits about him. Each time the door creaked ajar he closed it shut.
It’s all for the best.
Sweet as the journey would be the destination hadn’t changed. Her and Haymitch… they went nowhere. Just in circles. Spinning circles. Faster every time.
Things would be good, great for a couple of weeks, couple of months and then the arguments would creep in. The bickering and snide comments. The frustration, the fights, the cries and yelling. Silence and heartache and separate bedrooms. Then, as sure as the dawn, they’d kiss and make up, only to repeat the pattern all over again.
Only this time, two little innocents would be there for the ride.
And that’s not going to happen under my watch.
Amy and Ian would be born in a calm and peaceful environment. Not thrown in to an emotional twister because their idiot parents were at each other’s throat every other day. They couldn’t change the past or the baggage they both carried but they had control over this much.
So stop hoping!
She rested her hand on top of her belly. It helped her determination, even with Haymitch in front of her in all his tattered, run-down beauty.
It will get better after the birth.
Yes, once her body wasn’t raging with hormones, then she’d make peace with this life.
A life without him.
Besides and this was a comforting thought: They already were in each other’s lives. They always would be. In every way that mattered.
And that was enough. It had to be enough.
xXx
Far, far away, in a different life it seemed, a phone rang. Out in the hallway. She unplugged the one in the living room weeks ago. Deep in thought it took Haymitch’s stirring to break the spell and Effie pulled herself to her feet.
This was another promise broken. He didn’t want her to wake him during nightmares and he didn’t want her to answer the phone. Not since the hate call.
“Just leave it to voicemail, you pregnant ol’ ox. It’s not even our number.”
She closed the door quietly between herself and Haymitch and threw a glance at the caller-ID. A smile spread across her face.
“Hey, love,” a merry voice greeted her on the other end.
“Annabel.”
She hadn’t heard from her friend in almost a week.
“How’s everything in the Capitol? No babies yet, I hope?”
“No,” said Effie. “Kicking and growing. You should see the sheer size of me! I’m so big I won’t fit on the bed soon.”
“I’m sure you look lovely.”
Effie smiled.
“If only Haymitch was as thoughtful. According to him I look like Jupiter. Because I’m the biggest or oldest remains unclear.”
They laughed together.
“Things are OK, though,” she said. “I think the children are doing their very best to make it easy on Haymitch. No complications. Nothing to cause alarm. You know what he told them when he kissed my belly last night? ‘Thanks for giving me a break.’”
“Well, I’m glad.” Annabel hesitated. “Effie…” She lapsed into silence. For such a long time, heat rose to Effie’s cheeks even before the question. “Have you decided anything yet? What to do once they’re born, I mean?”
Effie wet her lips.
Never take advantage of someone’s hospitality, mother’s voice rung in her mind. It was one of the top three rules Mrs. Trinket had lived by. Rules she hammered into her daughter’s head from as early as five or six.
“I’m sorry, Annabel. We won’t impose much longer. I …”
But Annabel didn’t let her finish.
“That’s not what I meant, silly. There’s no timetable, like we said. Stay for as long as you need.”
There was commotion on the other end. Men shouting and crackles on the line when Annabel walked out into the garden.
“But what do you want? What does Haymitch want?”
Odd she never saw it coming, this question. It was such a normal query. Annabel was in a relationship where they talked, actually talked, with each other.
Not that she and Haymitch were in any kind of relationship. Right now she wasn’t sure what they were.
What do I want?
There only ever was one answer, wasn’t it? Something she’d known in her heart a long time, even if she never said it out loud.
She wanted him to take her home. Back to the Victor’s Village. Back to District 12. Katniss, Peeta. Even his obnoxious pet geese. The quiet woods. The quiet town. Its people and the clear air, the open sky. The Meadow overflowing with dandelions in the spring.
A place of warmth and calm and welcome where her and Haymitch’s children could grow up.
But… But.
How would that work exactly? In the long run. Say they carried out this plan and she made a home for herself and the twins in one of the empty houses of the Victor’s Village. What would Amy’s and Ian’s life be like?
Haymitch still drank. He rationed the alcohol. Never once before had he gone this long without a proper boozing. He did it for the twins, of that she had no doubt. But how long could he keep that up?
Haymitch said so himself. In the end, the drink always took him. Sooner or later his resolve would crumble. She’d seen this cycle far too many times to deny it.
One day Amy and Ian’s father wouldn’t manage just a sip or two every few hours. That was the cold, hard reality. One that kept her up at night.
It was all just a matter of when and how.
Haymitch knew this better than anyone. That’s why the gates of the Victor’s Village remained locked to them. She was sure of it. He had so many moments. So many opportunities to bring it up and offer this solution.
But he didn’t and he wouldn’t and maybe he was right. Perhaps a life in different parts of the country was the answer. Their golden middle way.
If they split up the week. If Haymitch spent the first half of it on his own, drinking his fill someplace where Amy and Ian wouldn’t see it then maybe, just maybe he’d stay sober enough for the rest of the week and be a father to them.
And the twins would only have their dad for a couple of days at a time.
They won’t understand. How do you explain something like that to babies, to toddlers? What will we tell them when they ask?
“Effie? You there?”
She drew a breath. Didn’t want Annabel to hear her voice quiver.
“We can’t go to District 12. As much as I’d love to, it’s… We can’t. Maybe one of the other districts. I keep thinking about Four or Seven or Nine. Finding a place outside the Capitol will be easier.”
“Well,” said Annabel. “Maybe not.”
Notes:
What’d she mean by that, do you suppose? Find out in the next chapter!
Did you enjoy the bear story, by the way? The quotes are from a real book. “Can’t you sleep Little Bear?” by Martin Waddell. I just moved into a new apartment and found it while packing. My baby sister was obsessed with it! If you can, try and not read it or google it just yet because the book will play a role throughout the rest of ToS.
Thanks for reading, lovelies and I’ll see you in chapter 26!
Chapter 32: On the ropes
Notes:
As always, thank you for your lovely response to the chapters thus far! You're absolutely amazing! I'm thrilled you guys enjoy reading and I really appreciate the support! Slightly shorter chapter today but I hope you’ll like it just the same.
Chapter Text
Like clockwork, Haymitch stirred only a few minutes in. With a grunt and a sigh he ran his leather-dry tongue against the inside of his mouth.
Barely awake he groped around for the hip-flask, forced open a sleepy eye to check the room off as empty and brought it to his lips.
Drops from heaven.
He sucked on it like a fretful, hungry baby and grunted in relief at the burning sensation.
Just two more sips.
Heaven, or hell more like it. It took everything in his power to lower the flask again before he lost his last ounce of control. He slipped it back inside his pocket til next time and rubbed a thumb against his aching temple.
How long was I out for?
The only telling of time was the sun, peeking through a different window. The scarce light seared his brain like razor blades despite the curtains and he pressed his hand over his face, groaning.
What he wouldn’t do for a real proper night out. A chance to just drink himself senseless and fuck the consequences! Pretend for one second of his godforsaken life that he was a man with no obligations. No responsibilities.
He rolled more than rose from the couch.  His knees popped like logs burning in the fireplace. Today would be another scorcher, for sure. Even in just the undershirt he was all sticky and disgusting. Steadied against the coffee table he swallowed a flood of salvia when the room tilted and his stomach with it.
No. Get a grip.
He couldn’t afford losing even one of those precious few mouthfuls. Not until he had replenished his supplies. And he had to, soon, at least once before the birth.
But carrying twins took its toll on Effie, especially this late in the pregnancy. She napped all over the house. Fingers and toes crossed he’d manage to sneak downtown, buy a bagful and hide the evidence before she woke.
And even if not, what choices did he have? A flare-up was better than the alternative.
Breathing through his nose the queasiness subsided. For now, anyway. His knees quivered but felt like they’d actually hold him up this time. The ringing in his ears gave way for mockingjay song and that’s when he picked up on something else.
Voices.
Oh, God. Not visitors this early.
Anyone knocking here spelt trouble. Probably Mrs. Bitch again. Complaining as usual.
Still not trusting his spaghetti legs Haymitch felt his way through the house. Effie shouldn’t have to deal with the neighbor’s bullshit alone.
But just as he was about to turn the corner with a perfect snarl at the ready, Haymitch slowed to a stop. For he recognized that voice. And it didn’t belong to a bitch.
“The Capitol doesn’t feel like home to us. It never did.”
Haymitch drew back at the sound. He was no eaves-dropper. Not beyond the occasional bedtime story, at least. Yet there was something in Annabel’s tone, in those chosen words that kept him rooted to the spot, incapable of movement. Hidden just out of sight he strained his ears so as not to miss one syllable.
“Life is mad out here.” With the phone built into the wall, much like the mouth pieces in the Training Centre, he heard Annabel almost as well as he would Effie. “The house is a wreck. Half of it sealed off. Neither June nor myself goes to bed before midnight. We cook for ten. You should see the stacks of dirty dishes piling up every night! And yet...”
Her voice faltered.
“It’s different here. Out in the orchards. By the water’s edge. Easier. Every meal doesn’t feel like I’m waging a war. I’m more me fixing a clog in the kitchen than I ever was during all those years in the Capitol. June feels the same way. We’ve talking about it. Many times. There’s… there’s nothing keeping us in the city. Not really. Not anymore. The house would probably be on the market already hadn’t you showed up. It’s not our home. Haven’t been for years. But... perhaps it can be yours.”
The heat rising further and further up Haymitch’s face with each word uttered pounded his ears so he almost didn’t hear the rest of the exchange. He clutched the edge of the wall, palm slick against the paint.
Effie’s and Annabel’s voices blurred together like static. White noise. Black spots swam across his field of vision and he bit the inside of his cheek until he tasted blood.
“You don’t have to decide anything on the spot,” Annabel said. “If you want to buy or rent it we will hold it for you until then. We’d love it if you stayed. You and the children. That way you don’t have to start over fresh in another district. If it’s like you said and Twelve isn’t an option …”
Haymitch let go of the wall, arms slumped at his sides. Breathing heavily, cheeks so hot they stung, he just turned on his heel and lumbered off down the corridor.
He needn’t hear no more.
xXx
Effie Trinket would be the first to admit her thirst for coffee. Out of all people in the District 12 team she was definitely the caffeine addict. She used to litter the Training Centre with empty cups. Of course, the night owls Cinna and Portia helped too.
“Good Lord, what the hell is this?” Haymitch choked and spat his mouthful back in to the cup the first and last time he ever drank Effie’s concoction. “I’ll have heartburn for the rest of the Games now. What a witch’s brew! No wonder you need pills to sleep.”
“Just add some milk then, if it’s too overwhelming,” said Effie and poured herself a cup of the black tar she called coffee. “Oh, that’s good.” Eyes closed, she ran her tongue over her top lip. “That’s amazing!”
“Whoa, sweetheart,” Haymitch said and formed a T with his hands. “You’re gonna gimme a hard-on.”
“Well, that’s your problem,” Effie said into the cup. “Not mine.”
Back when they slept together Haymitch needed only hold the mug right under her nose to pull her from her slumber. Freshly ground coffee and a gorgeous, naked man - what better way to start the day?
Caffeine was by far the hardest thing she had to give up when the home pregnancy test came out positive.
Even now, when the smell wafted out from the kitchen her heart beat a little faster.
Or maybe it wasn’t just the coffee.
“Think about it,” Annabel spoke in her memory. “Talk to Haymitch. Maybe this is the best first solution.”
“Hey,” she said with a soft knock in the door frame. Haymitch’s eyes flitted to her as he set the butter and blackberry jam on the table.
He turned to the stove. His broad frame covered the action as he poured himself a cup from the pot but she didn’t have to look to know it was already filled half-way up.
“There’s fresh water melon,” he muttered and nodded toward the fruit tureen filled with ice. “Remember, the doctor told you to drink more in this sweltering heat.”
“I remember. What a gorgeous breakfast table.”
“Yeah, well. Don’t have much choice, do I?” His voice sounded hoarse and raspy. That’s what screaming yourself out of nightmares did to your vocal cords. “Who wants their eggs raw?”
“They weren’t raw last time,” Effie objected.
“No. Boiled green.”
True.
She ruined most dishes she tried her hands at, even when she followed a recipe. With Haymitch at the helm there was at least a 50 % chance the food turned out edible.
“Well, I’m starving,” she said to say something. “All three of us are.”
Haymitch poured some milk into his pretend coffee and lifted it from the counter. Even with two hands, the cup rattled the saucer.
“I got it!” he snarled when she tried to help. He set it by his empty plate and slumped into a seat. Righted the cup up so as not to spill any precious drops. “Well?” he said, looking back at her. “We’re gonna eat or what?”
Effie pulled out a chair. With this ever-growing planet of a belly she swore she was getting clumsier and more immobile by the hour. And settling herself into a seat was the easy part. That she managed on her own.
Getting up, whether from the bed or the couch or the tub that was a whole different matter. If she was to regain her feet before the end of the century Haymitch must assist.
Poor Haymitch. He turned red as a beetroot each and every time she stepped onto the bath rug, butt naked and dripping with suds.
“Didn’t take you for the squeamish type,” she smiled, being wrapped in his bath towel. “Since you put these babies in me in the first place.”
“It’s for your sake,” muttered Haymitch, eyes on the floor. “‘scuse me for being considerate.”
“Oh, I lost my last scrap of dignity months ago,” said Effie with a wave of her hand as he helped her on with the bath robe. “And I fear you better get re-used to the naked female form, sweet Haymitch. Childbirth isn’t exactly a covered-up affair.”
She poured herself a glass of orange juice. Haymitch, on the other hand, didn’t touch any of the delicious food. Not even the coffee. He just sat there, drooped in his seat. Eyes vacant. Arms crossed against the table to hide the tremors.
New wrinkles marred his forehead, adding ten years to his age. His nose was all red and runny, like after a walk in the cold. His eyes too. They shone in the light from the windows, ringed in bruise-like shadows. Had it been anyone else other than him, she might have mistaken them for tears. But this was Haymitch Abernathy.
“What?” he asked when he felt her staring.
Effie bit her lip and moved her attention to the bread basket.
“Mind if I take the last one?”
“Help y’self. Why you askin’ me for?”
Her hand closed around the lone rye bun sitting on a bed of cardamom biscuits. It was so quiet around the table you could hear the puff of wind when it rustled the apple tree.
Finally Haymitch breathed a sigh and grasped for the ear on his cup. Hand trembling like a puppy in the rain, it rattled the saucer and a toffee colored drop bloomed up over the table cloth.
He tried again, using both hands and this time he brought it all the way up to his lips but the china clattered against his teeth and he only managed to scald his tongue.
“Oh, fuck my day…”
He set it down and scooped up some ice from the fruit tureen instead. He rested it against his temple and closed his eyes, like he’d just been in a fight.
“Do you want something for your head?”
Haymitch snorted.
“Like what? A blunt object?”
“We can go down to the pharmacy. It opens soon.”
“Why bother? Nuthin’ works.” He grabbed one of the cardamom biscuits and dunked it in his cup. “Not where you’re lookin’.”
“Maybe some fresh air then? Couldn’t hurt. I need to visit the Forum anyway. Perhaps you’d like to join?”
“Fine with me.” He moved the handful of ice to the center of his forehead. A trickle of water ran down his wrist. “Don’t see what we need though. Got so much stuff already we can open our own store.”
“Well, we better stock up as much as we can now while we have the chance. Diapers and whatnot. Once they’re born time will be tight.”
“You’re the boss.”
They finished the rest of the meal in silence. Haymitch sucked up his coffee one biscuit at a time and missed all the fleeting looks coming from across the table.
Effie nibbled her sandwich. Usually she savored every bite but the taste reminded her so of District 12 it took three efforts before the food went down.
Dark rye bread baked with sunflower seeds told of breakfasts in bed. Lunches at the bakery. Hidden squeezes of Haymitch’s hand around hers in busy times – warm and steady. A stolen kiss or two when no one else was looking.
There was simply no point talking with him right now. She’d seen him like this a hundred and one times during the Games. Before ten o’clock Haymitch Abernathy’s door sign hadn’t switched to “open” yet. Didn’t matter how many times you knocked. Years of hard-earned experience taught her that.
Just leave him alone. Better for all involved.
She gasped and her hand flung to her side. The twins had been calm for most of this morning. Just stirs and the occasional rolling over. But this kick, right in the ribs, was so brutal and unexpected she’d be damned if they didn’t plan it together. Like they disapproved of her previous notion.
Ow. She rubbed the spot. You’re growing too strong for me, little ones.
Her gaze shifted to their father but luckily, her discomfort slipped under Haymitch’s radar this once. He just gnawed on his biscuit, mind miles away. Someplace where she couldn’t reach him.
What a sad irony. She needed him sober, level-headed, for this kind of talk but at the same time it was a futile mission, discussing their children’s future before he had a few good drinks in him first.
Because without them, all he really heard was the desperate call for help from his own abused body. Lost in some kind of in-between state. A fish gasping for breath in a puddle.
Patience. She had to be patient. This was too important. The right moment would arise. It just wasn’t now. Far from it.
Maybe tomorrow, she told herself when her cheek touched the pillow. Tomorrow will be better.
At yet, each day Haymitch looked worse. Worn like a wrung-out rag. Like something tossed in the trash bin. He kept to his room more than he used to and sometimes when she walked by his door at night she heard him roll and roll over in there. Moaning, like he had a fever.
He still joined in their daily activities but he talked only when spoken to and in such clipped sentences you’d think he paid for each word. If she suggested something he agreed to it, without fail and then spent all their “bickering time” saved up, hunkered in a bay window with the hip-flask.
She preferred their fights. Absolutely. Didn’t matter what it was about. She could work with that. At least when they fought they met each other half-way, once the storm blew over.
What was she supposed to do with all this silence? When Haymitch drew back into himself like a turtle in its shell. Became a wall with no door handle.
He always was a man of secrets. Of endless roadblocks and checkpoints. Almost as soon as you passed through one of them you had to stop at the next.
Even when they were at their rawest, most vulnerable; skin on skin, heart to heart with nothing shielding them from one another, the glimpses into his soul – the places where the ghosts resided – were so rare. Like the northern lights or a solar eclipse. She knew next to nothing about his life, about his past. This man who’s children she was about to bare into the world.
It wasn’t his fault, this shadow over his life and she tried to respect his boundaries. But when she felt them kicking within her, these two little ones about to join their fractured, patched up family, tears welled up in her eyes. She couldn’t help it.
Time. Just give him time. He’s still coming to terms with being a father. This decision can wait. Annabel said so. If he needs space just give it to him. Let him come to me. He will when he’s ready.
Besides, there was something else tugging at her attention.
It happened a little over a week ago. The first time.
Haymitch showered and Effie stood by the kitchen counter, making pomegranate juice to the sound of water gushing through pipes.
She hummed a simply little note to the twins. Bits and pieces of a half-forgotten lullaby. Her hands were sticky from the juicy pulps and she sucked the sweetness from her fingertips. She was really burning through not only the bread supply but the fruit crates as well.
With the pomegranates scored in to chunks and all those delicious, ruby seeds taken care off she was just about to plug in the blender when she drew a sharp breath and doubled over, clutching her tummy.
Eyes squeezed shut she pressed her hand against the counter, the other one in to herself. Her abdomen was tight as a drum. Pain, like period cramps but turned up to eleven, clutched her insides.
A whimper pressed out between her lips and she fought the urge to hold her breath like she normally would when hurting. Instead she forced air in to her lungs. In and out, in and out, counting the seconds like between lightning and thunder.
It lasted no more than a minute. Less even. Then it went away again with nothing but her moist forehead as proof it happened at all.
It rattled her. Quite a bit. It happened so out of the blue. No warning. Carrying Amy and Ian, while uncomfortable, had been such smooth sailing. Compared to her last pregnancy this one was a breeze.
But it seemed like she was finally having those Braxton Hicks contractions after all.
She never told Haymitch. He had enough of his own problems and she didn’t want to add to the pile.
It happened again a couple more times. That tightening of her lower abdomen. Always in the wake of Amy and Ian being particularly active but far in between and not nearly as painful as the first one.
All normal. Nothing but what to expect.
Not that Haymitch would listen to reason. He’d go in to full panic mode and drag her to the hospital no matter what she said.
She already did the rushing in when she carried Alex. This was just more of the same. False labor. She even called her doctor while Haymitch still showered, just to be on the safe side.
It did of course wreck her last shrivel of hope for a 40 weeks pregnancy.
It could happen any day now.
Chapter 33: Shot full of holes
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Haymitch twisted the locks but it was a lost cause. The handle wouldn’t budge an inch. He cussed under his breath.
Capitolians. Always making things difficult for everyone else. Even something as simple as a front door you needed a manual for. He wasn’t that drunk, honestly. He only had dregs all day.
The whisper of rain tapped on the frosted glass and he gave the handle another forceful rattle. God knew it would be satisfying to go all apeshit on the fucking thing but Effie usually spent the afternoon napping and he wouldn’t risk waking her, hell no.
“Come on,” he hissed as he turned and twisted the locks for surely the 50th time. And just when contemplating jumping out a window the door jerked open and he staggered forward, onto the front step.
Squinting he held up a palm against the ball of butter in the sky. But the warm drips of rain were sweet as a caress against his flaking, sunburn skin. It wasn’t much but he took what he could get after months of roasting like a chicken in the oven.
He hated these yearly droughts. Not just the "sweating like a pig” part – which was maddening in and of itself – but the painful memories they harbored.
The dry spells of his childhood always meant a starving winter for the districts since the crops wasted away in the fields. It didn’t matter that the desperate situation was now a thing of the past. The anxiety was built in to his nervous system somehow. Like waking up hyperventilating in the days and weeks of the Hunger Games despite them being over for several years now.
Whenever they were blessed with rain, no matter how scarce, he always went outside. He and his brother both. Amadeus used to hold his skinny arms up as if to embrace the sky.
And old habits die hard.
Course, even without this God-sent drizzle Haymitch would have left his room sooner or later. He could only stay for so long in a closed space before it turned in to a tomb; a noose around his throat.
Supported by the curved, black-painted railing he lowered himself on to the stubby, old welcome mat.
The drizzle shone like drops of gold in the afternoon light. Made rings on the pond. Rainbows in the glittery air.
It wouldn’t last of course. Nothing did.
And true enough. Almost before he thought it the sky closed the tap. The baking sun dried the wet marks off the moss-soft asphalt and the pond turned mirror-clear. Smooth as ma’s grand piano, back in the day. Puffy, white clouds sailed across the surface, upside down, as if mocking him.
He was just groping around for the hip flask when a white delivery van pulled up to the curve. A boy no older than Katniss and Peeta jumped out. He lifted a crate the size of a small hope-chest from the trunk and set it by Haymitch’s feet.
“Delivery for Mr. Haymitch Abernathy and Ms. Effie Trinket,” he said in a bored voice, his eyes never leaving the communicuff or whatever he had on his arm. He had a big, protruding snout surrounded by pimples. “Sign here, please.”
He did and the boy swung himself back in to the car and drove off, leaving only the faint smell of gasoline.
In moments like these he really missed his knife but after a broken nail or two he managed to lift the lid.
Before him, in neat rows lay white paper packets of cookies, packages of muffins and fragrant rolls, well wrapped up.
Curtsey of Baker Boy. Only this time in even greater abundance.
He plucked a packet at random. He hadn’t eaten in well over six hours and even then only nibbles, washed down with liquor. He broke off a piece of the soft-baked, crisp-edged cookie and slipped it in to his mouth.
There was a postcard too, smelling like its baked travel companions. A drawing of Buttercup glaring at him from under a honeysuckle bush.
He flipped it over and just like he recognized the strokes and colors of the drawing he knew that neat, careful handwriting even before he read the signature.
“Oh, Peeta. You could teach a calligraphy course,” Effie thrilled in his memory, admiring the swift J’s and R’s and M’s on the menu board. “Our children are so talented in so many ways, aren’t they?” she beamed and squeezed Haymitch’s arm, like it was all her doing.
“’cept they aren’t ours, sweetheart.”
She gave a light shrug, like it couldn’t possible matter.
“Close enough. Now,” she added, hand tucked in the crock of his elbow. “What dessert do we fancy?"
Chewing slowly, Haymitch stared at the postcard and the few written lines. The kindness behind each word.
Happy birthday, Haymitch!
Yes, I know you don’t make a big hoot about it but you know Effie will beat us over the head with a stick if she believes we’ve forgotten you.
How is everything? You and Effie OK? Tell her we send our love. The geese are all thriving. Katniss says hi! Give us a call sometime.
Peeta
P.S: Sae says that if you ever run short on baby clothes she’s got a whole dresser full. She misses you. We all do. Will you come and visit soon? Once they’re old enough?
Take care, Haymitch. Stay out of trouble.
The creamy chips of white chocolate, the tart dried cranberries grew in Haymitch’s mouth.
He unpocketed the hip flask and tipped it up, despite better judgment. Swished the mouthful for a good 10 seconds before he let the whole sweet-sour concoction go down, leaving nothing but the bitter, familiar, tongue-numbing taste.
He slipped Peeta’s postcard back in the crate along with the packet of half-eaten cookies. Closed the lid with finality. Effie could have them. All of it, really.
With all the painful memories those treats brought up – the kids, the bakery, his life with Effie – he’d rather starve.
Instead he helped himself with another sip, arms slumped over his knees.
He completely forgot the 23th of August was coming up. What day was today? The 10th? Yeah, something like that.
“Now you won’t be able to run and hide on your special day,” Effie had told him weeks earlier, very pleased over the realization. “Not when it’s only five days before theirs. Yes, I see a long line of joint birthday parties coming up. And I get to spoil all three of you.”
“Nah,” he replied. “It’s Amy and Ian’s big big big day. My birth’s hardly worth celebrating.”
“It is to me,” said Effie in a firm voice. “At it will to them too. You’re their daddy.”
Yeah, like she had to remind him of that fact.
Odd she hadn’t brought it up. His birthday. It was one of those annoying, annual convos he could usually count on.
Course, they hadn’t been very chatty lately. Nothing but mindless small talk when the silence stretched too long.
She hadn’t even brought up her buying the house yet. That was odd, actually. Why keep it a secret? Maybe she wanted to wait until the babies were born. Or was afraid she’d scare him off if she told him she wanted to stay in the city.
Silly, of course but it wouldn’t be the first time Effie Trinket’s reasoning made no sense to anyone.
He sipped the hip flask, already running on empty. His gaze fell on the pond again. Not even the tiniest gust of wind disturbed the pretty surface.
A split second he entertained the thought of flinging a grabful of gravel in to it. Ruining the perfect image, in only for a moment.
But of course he didn’t. This wasn’t the lake of District Twelve. That’s not how you treated a pond holding wishes for unborn children.
He sighed, watching the pretty glimmer of tiny, crushed rocks along the pathway. He’d be damned if they hadn’t all been washed individually, cleansed, upon arrival.
“I ought to send you the cleaning bill.” The memory surfaced, uninvited. Effie giving him a pointed look as she dusted off her butterfly dress.
His wretched birthday party. The first one, really. The one that started it all. When Effie strode back into Twelve and back into his life with her chess set and killer fang shoes and he threw rocks at her. Well, tiny ones just to show her where he was.
 
She even spooned him.
Yeah, that was quite the experience. He’d woken up in some weird places over the years that’s for sure, but waking up as the “little spoon” that was definitely top three.
Bristel and Thom laughed their asses off when he pushed inside the Hob for his first drink.
“Looking a little perked up, old man?”
Oh, the irony. Fucking in a groove of apple trees during harvest season slipped under the radar but Effie spooning him for a few moments outside the Victor’s Village where no one else ever went, everybody heard of that.
Those were the days. Truly! When he hadn’t had sex in so long he was practically revirginized, blissfully unaware of the fact he could actually get a woman pregnant, not only thoroughly but at the drop of a fucking hat!
This ramshackle, paunchy, middle-aged, beat-down, idiot body never ceased to amaze him. Useless in every respect, except for making babies.
If he’d lost his head out in the woods and came in her that one time, he bet Effie’s buttons he would have sent her home to the Capitol with a kid in her belly as early as then.
With an ever deeper sigh he tipped the flask up, savoring the precious drops.
He guessed he just missed home. Where sour milk tasted like sour milk, only cats had cat whiskers and people didn’t dye their trees.
Just look at this garden, for instance. All this neatly arranged nature. The pond. The trees. The bushes. The soft green carpet under your feet, with a fairytale trail leading up to the house. Blooms he had no name for.
June and Annabel’s garden may be drab and just half-organized in the eyes of the Capitol but his yard was a jungle in comparison.
And not even an exciting one. The high grass, the gnarled and murky old trees, weeds suffocating what little was left of the flowerbeds. Probably dangerous too. Ticks, snakes, poison ivy.
No place for little kids.
A movement just at the corner of his eye interrupted his thoughts. He looked to the right, across the fence into the next-door garden just in time to see the curtains pull apart and a head of red hair. The woman behind the window unhooked the locks and swung it open but by that point Haymitch’s eyes had already returned to the pond.
He was hardly at fault for how his house and yard turned out. Want to blame someone: blame the Capitol who made him stay there in the first place. He ran out of reasons to keep it nice decades ago. For whom? Certainly not his future children.
“Ahem…”
The neighbor’s cough rang across the road but Haymitch ignored her.
After the war the gardens of the Victor’s Village was Peeta’s therapy project for a while. First he got those primroses for Katniss and planted them under the windows.
Naturally, his next step, since they caused her such painful flashbacks, were the rose bushes.
That was a feat for any gardener. Snow’s favorite bloom were everywhere in the Victor’s Village. They hadn’t been touched since the days of the groundskeeper and their thorns were sharp, the roots running deep.
But the boy got rid of them, all of them, to everyone’s relief. Haymitch’s too. He could really do without the poor girl’s bloodcurdling screams that cut through even the thickest of walls.
Eventually, after the occasional daffodil or petunia, a family of marigold, more important stuff got in the way. Especially since the long-awaited re-opening of the bakery.
Katniss and Peeta’s garden stayed homey enough but time spent on the mentor’s old yard was good time wasted. He told them as much.
“Ahem!”
This time the cough followed upon a very calculated accidental clatter of arm jewelry. The sound creased Haymitch’s eyebrows.
How was he supposed to know life would throw him this curve ball? Past the age of 16 he never planned on sharing the house with anyone. The Abernathy name was supposed to die with him. That’s the plan all along. Or lack of a plan, really.
“Ahem!!”
Finally Haymitch shot the woman a side-ward glance.
“Need a cough drop or somethin’?”
“I’m fine, thank you,” Mrs. Bitch spat back. Because of course it was her. Always her.
As Effie’s pregnancy steadily progressed she had become more and more rigid about his vocabulary.
“I don’t want that word anywhere near the twins,” she said every time he let a bad one slip. It’s not just us anymore, Haymitch. We need to start paying attention to these things. And by ‘we’ I mean you. Little pots have ears too.”
So it really said something that she didn’t oppose as much when it came to his on-point nickname for the charming next-door neighbor.
“That’s different,” she said when he called her out. “Whilst a bit… crude, the term literally means “female dog” so technically it isn’t a foul word.”
“Soo, a-holes and people you don’t like are fair game, huh?”
“I didn’t say that.” But even she was suppressing a smile. “But I do wonder what words she has reserved for me,” she said with an undeniable tinge of pride in her voice. “She looked down on the likes of me long before I carried your…”
“Devil’s spawn?”
“I was going to say children.”
Mrs. Bitch’s real name was Pluckrose. He actually remembered this one. Hard not to, for all the obvious reasons. He even recalled her first name. Virginia. Because she was anything but. Virgin-like, that was.
She was absolutely addicted to charity. Or the glory it gave her family name, really. During the Games she had spent an exorbitant amount of her husband’s money sponsoring career tributes from District 1 and 2. Then, after the war she did a 180 degree turn and started donating to the rebuilding of Panem instead. Primarily the Capitol.
Effie said the Pluckroses were one of many families who instantly turned sides when the war was lost. Like boatmen quickly rowing away from a sinking ship.
The kind of people who hid their framed photos of President Snow when necessary. Who proclaimed they never really approved of the Hunger Games in the first place, praising Paylor’s progress while secretly calling her a power hungry rebel usurper crushing this fine country under her boot.
She was older than Effie. Maybe 50-55 years of age and a living, breathing playground for the upper top field of plastic surgeons.
From her smooth, marble brow down her wasp-waist and piano legs there was hardly one part of her not yet altered or prodded with a needle. Course, she denied it with a vengeance.
Arms crossed over an ample, fortune-spent bosom she stared him down, nostrils big as bat caves.
“Can I do something for you?” he asked.
Mrs. Bitch huffed a breath, like a bull. Her spider-leg lashes shadowed cheekbones so sharp you could cut yourself on them.
“How long will you sit out here, Mr. Abernathy? I’m having some girlfriends over for dinner.”
“Yeah? Thought you were married. But good for you.”
He tipped the flask up, licked his lips for good measure.
“This is a respected neighborhood, Mr. Abernathy! Not a district tavern. Can’t you finish your drink inside? They’ll be here at any moment!”
In answer, he let out a big, bad-smelling belch. He wiped the back of his hand against his mouth and said,
“Those are some gorgeous new lips, ma’am. Could have sworn they were real.”
He raised his flask in salute. Mrs. Bitch looked at him like he was a pile of dog poop stuck on her shoe.
“Those poor poor children of yours”, she said. “I do feel for them I really do!”
And she slammed the window shut.
On any other day it would have been music to his ears, getting under Mrs. Bitch’s tight skin like that.
Now, the quick encounter left him more hollow than ever.
Why would Effie choose someone like her for a neighbor when she could have Katniss and Peeta? Why’d she want any of this for her own flesh and blood?
18 years in this hellhole, Amy and Ian would turn in to vain, freakish airheads with cotton for brains and no real grasp on reality.
Better than waste-of-space drunks.
The hip flask was dry as a bone. He put in on top of the bread crate where it caught the rays of the setting sun shining in the cuts and scratches of a life well-served.
He didn’t even have enough energy stored up to stay mad at Effie.
When he first overheard her conversation with Annabel it was the rehab pamphlets all over again.
“We’d love it if you stayed. You and the children. That way you don’t have to start over fresh in another district.”
He knew Effie was looking for a place here in her birth city but the fact she browsed for houses all over the country, without even telling him – that was like taking a blow squarely in the chest.
What about Twelve? Would she move literally anywhere as long as it wasn’t in close proximity to him?
Robbed. That’s exactly what it felt like. Annabel stole from him when she offered Effie their house on a silver platter. She knew he had a plan. He told her as much when he first got here. Maybe not in so many words but anyone with half a brain could figure it out, right? He’d bring it up with Effie eventually.
Bloody Flickerman saint!
He could just imagine the conversation.
“Here, have the house. It’s not like that good-for-nothing drunk’s every gonna man up. You know you can’t raise the twins in Twelve anyway. They’ll just become savages like him.
Even mid-rant he knew he was being unfair.
And was that what he wanted, anyway? For Effie to move in with him because she had nowhere else to go?
The thought took all the wind out of his sails.
What could he offer her? Offer any of them? Some smelly old rat’s nest in the middle of the woods. About as comfy as the inside of a toilet.
Of course she wanted to live here. Who wouldn’t? It was just common sense.
But it hurt. It fucking hurt that Effie would not even consider the alternative. Not his place, not the empty houses of the Victor’s Village or even something closer to town where he could at least visit on a regular basis.
They’re my kids too. Don’t I get a say in where she carts them off to?
“I’m so proud that they’re yours.” That’s what she told when he first got here.
Yeah, good joke. He almost believed her too. Wanted to believe it.
But what else to tell yourself when you were already knocked up? Effie was always one to make the best of a bad situation.
You fool. You thought this was gonna turn in to some kind of happily ever after? She has the kids and suddenly realizes she loves nothing better than a life with you? A life of what, exactly? Wiping vomit and throwing out empties and trying to keep the children’s mental health intact?
He should be grateful for this turn of events. It solved all of their problems, didn’t it?
God, I feel sick.
The sun, momentarily embedded in a blanket of clouds, peeked our again and Haymitch groaned, eyes closed.
Maybe it was time he headed back inside. Put the crate away. Make Mrs. Bitch happy.
Wobbly like a sailor at sea, more from the heat than anything else, he got up and actually managed to open the door on the first try this time.
He lifted the crate in a way you should never lift something and struggled inside the dark hallway. Peeta’s gift was a lot heavier than it looked and light-headed and half-blind from the bright sunlight he careened into the hall table. Effie’s purse was knocked over and all of her things spilt out.
“Shit…”
He deposited the crate on the first available spot, by the umbrella stand and stuffed the lipstick and crackers, napkins and strain coins back inside the purse. A neatly written shopping list had sailed under the shoe rack and he grappled for it, back slick and itchy.
Baby oil, he read. Perfume free. Infant nail clippers. Boogie bulbs. Whatever the hell that was. He put it with the rest and snapped the purse shut.
Ma and pa didn’t need all that stuff to raise their kids. Course, what did he know about anything?
Her shawl had slid off the curvy coat stand too after his encounter with the hall table.
He picked it up. Ran the exquisite fabric between his fingers. Soft as satin, light as air it flowed through his hands like water. Swirls of black and green and red shone in the evening light but all the threadwork keeping it together were golden.
He brought it to his nose. Why not? There was no escaping the ghosts of long-lost happiness anyway. Not today.
Eyes closed he inhaled her faint perfume. Allowed himself just a moment getting lost in the sweet memories.
Midnight. Moonlight. Sitting by the window, slouched and naked with just the bottle for company. Sleepless like most nights.
Effie could always tell when he was brooding. It was one of her many odd talents. Not ten minutes after he left their bed she came down the stairs. Naked and gorgeous and wrapped in a shawl even he could tell were fancy.
“Brrr.” He needn’t fake the shudder when he had her on his lap. “You have got a lot of warming up to do. Your feet are ice cold.”
Effie smiled and linked her arms around his neck. Her hair was tousled from making love. Flames from the burning logs combined with the wash of moonlight turned her into some un-earthly being.
“We need more carpets around here,” she said. “Or perhaps some underfloor heating.”
“‘We’?”
“Why, of course. It’s our home we’re talking about. Trust me, you need my well-developed taste in these matters.”
“Your taste? Yeah, maybe I do.” He dropped a sensuous kiss against her neck and Effie wriggled like a worm.
“Tickles!” Giggling she drew back, arms still around his neck. And oh, Good. Looking into those Capitol blue eyes warmed him more than any circuits of hot water pipes ever could.
The shawl had slipped off her shoulders leaving her in all her naked glory. It was a great view, indeed. Especially the way her breasts responded to the open air but goose bumps rose on her flesh and he wrapped the shawl back around her.
He brushed an edge of it between his thumb and forefinger.
“This is some bold piece of fabric, Trinket.”
Effie smiled.
“Thought you’d like it. I told the sales girl I needed something special to help seduce me a gorgeous man.”
“You did not. And since when do I need seducin’? I’m the easiest lay there is.”
Effie chuckled.
“Lucky me.” Hand cupped against his stubble she sought his lips in a searing kiss. The open-mouthed kind that never failed to make him light-headed. Never failed to get him going again even when positive he wouldn’t manage another round.
“Come back to bed,” she mumbled against his lips and when she grasped for the bottle he didn’t put up a fight.
He just filled his now free hand with one of her breasts and groaned at the sweet sensations she caused with so little effort. Tingles ran down his left thigh.
That’s how it always started. With those playful flames only Effie could ignite. And it was the shawl too.
He could never resist her when she wore something golden.
Breathing out a sigh Haymitch opened his eyes. Disoriented and squinting, like waking from a dream. The hand holding the shawl slumped to his side and it wasn’t midnight, it wasn’t his house. It wasn’t even his life. Not in the way it was supposed to.
He hung the shawl back on the coat stand.
He could never compete with this place so why try? The fancy living room alone, from the bookshelves filled with books to the magnificent floor candle holders by the fireplace was like something straight out of Capitol Homes and Gardens. The snobby magazine Effie read religiously.
And yet, knowing now that she and the kids would never come live with him in Twelve he realized a part of him, a bigger part than he wanted to admit, did think he could turn things around. Buy like ten gallons of soap and clean up the mess.
But who was he kidding, really?
He could scrub the floors until his knuckles bled. Effie would never approve.
What kind of a mad woman would look at his pigsty and declare: “Here’s where I want to raise my kids!”
If he was out of the picture then maybe. If he got struck by lightning and disappeared in a puff of smoke. Then Effie could take Amy and Ian back to District Twelve and turn his house in to a place for people instead of ghosts. A home. She could do that. She’d always been a builder.
He was the only thing who couldn’t be fixed.
“Haymitch!”
The sudden shout jolted through him and his head snapped up, toward the ceiling.
“Eff?”
“Haymitch?”
He didn’t wait for the rest. He made a beeline for the stairs, heart pounding in his throat. He took the steps three at a time. Still dizzy and half-blind from the bright sun he slipped on his own stocking-feet and slammed his jaws shut on impact.
“Ahh!”
“Haymitch?”
“Coming!!” he hollered. Seeing stars he struggled to his feet, clutching his chin. He more crawled than walked up the final steps and set off for the bathroom, only an inch away from running head-first into the door post.
“What’s wrong!?” The mirror rattled when he barged inside. He skidded down on to one knee on the wet floor, face to face with Effie sitting upright in the tub. “What is it?” he gasped, clutching the edges. “You in pain? Are the babies coming!? Say something!”
Effie stared at him. His wild hair. His red eyes bulging out of their sockets. She opened her mouth and closed it again.
“The milk,” she began.
“Huh?” Haymitch stared at her, unable to follow.
“The bottle of milk. I left it on the counter, I think. I was just wondering if you could put it back in the fridge?”
For a full five seconds Haymitch just gawked at her, mouth open. Like his brain had stopped functioning.
“You kidding me? You’re joking, right? You didn’t just howl me up here for some milk?”
“If it stays out in this heat it will turn sour. And we’re down to the last…”
“Good God, Effie!” Bath towels slid off the hooks when he hauled himself from the floor. “You almost broke my jaw!”
Leaned heavily into the sink he grabbed the toothbrush mug, emptied the lot and held it under the faucet.
“You’re priceless, you know that.” He filled it to the brim, shaking so badly he must seize his wrist to keep the mug in place. He tipped the icy content down the back of his neck.
“My life’s shitty enough as it is,” he said and spat into the sink. His chin throbbed with the thick beating of his heart and he ran an index finger along the gums to check for teeth shattered like dinner plates. It sure felt like it. “The last thing I need is you cryin’ wolf.”
“I wasn’t…”
“Well, what the hell was I supposed to think, huh?” he spat and turned around. Water dripped from his hair down the moth-eaten undershirt. “You’re just about ready to pop, God damn it! Man, you’re not making things easier!”
“OK!” she cried. “OK.” Softer now. “I’m sorry.”
Silence settled over the room. Deafening after all the shouting. They didn’t look at each other. Haymitch leaned back against the sink, face flushed. Arms crossed over his chest. The marble edge cut into his ass and he already regretted the outburst. More and more as his panic pulse slowed back to normal.
Effie didn’t say anything either. When he first burst inside she sat straight up by the alarm. In void of anything else to do she laid back again, head against the edge of the tub.
Doing so a grimace crossed her face. It was small, just a passing thing, but the sight off it snuffed whatever remained of Haymitch’s anger, like a cigarette butt tossed in a puddle. It made him remember something her pregnancy had taught him.
Whenever Effie took a bath she was struggling.
He crossed over to her and gingerly perched at the edge of the tub, close beside her. His pants and underwear immediately soaked through. She always filled these things up beyond their capacity, especially now.
“They’re kicking up a fuss?”
Effie managed a smile and nodded. She lay in a mass of bubbles. Only her belly peaked through, with her hand on top. He resisted the urge to brush it away just so he could replace it with his own. A knee-jerk reaction whenever the babies did something. His way of trying to read their minds, what they needed.
He didn’t though. She was butt-naked after all. And yelled at, not five minutes ago.
Instead he ran his hand through a cluster of bubbles. Listened to their quiet pops. Before she got pregnant Effie preferred her baths near-scalding. Seriously, you could boil your potatoes in it. Now it was an abandoned cup of tea, at best.
“Well, you can’t blame ‘em,” he mumbled. “Gettin’ pretty cramped up in there and there’s two of ‘em.”
Effie smiled.
“I just hope they move out soon. Before I look like a ripe banana and…”
An audible gasp cut her in her tracks. Her eyes clenched shut like someone had given her a violent shake. Her hand submerged. Disappear to her left side no doubt. Right under the ribs. Amy and Ian’s favorite kicking spot.
Nature was hella unfair if you thought about it. He contributed with a few seconds of intense pleasure and Effie had to do all the work.
“Bad one?” he asked and tried to not sound as distressed and pitiful as he felt.
“No, nothing I can’t handle.”
“It’s ‘cause I yelled at you,” he said, eyes dark with regret.
“No, because I’m 37 weeks pregnant.”
He turned toward the cupboards and got out a soft terry cloth.
“Hang in there, sweetheart.” He folded it into a makeshift pillow and placed it behind her head. “Won’t last forever and I’ll never do this to you again, I swear it.”
Effie chuckled and it would have been a relieving sound indeed if it didn’t seem to cause her such effort.
“That’s very thoughtful of you.”
“I’ll make you a cup o’ broth,” he said. “After you’ve had a good soak and all. And I’ll play you something,” he added when the idea struck. “It’s been a minute.”
He rose. His palms were moist from the stress and fright and bathwater. He wiped them on his undershirt and a short, sudden laugh slipped between his lips. A laugh so void of joy it might just as well have been a sob.
“This is why I shouldn’t become a father,” he said. “Ill-tempered. No attunement. No patience.”
He turned for the door, twisted the knob before she could answer.
“I’ll let you rest.”
Notes:
Author’s note: Oh, dear. Oh, dear. What do you think will happen next? Tell me in the comments! Thanks for reading and for your lovely response! You guys rule!
If we have any Elton John fans here you’re sure to know that the title of this chapter “Shot full of holes” is borrowed from his song “I want love.” I reckoned it fitted the theme and atmosphere of today’s chapter.
Chapter 34: Shadows dancing
Chapter Text
Haymitch pulled out the padded stool in front of the piano, flexed his fingers and began with an old ballad he knew Effie loved.
With the kids giving her such a hard time, she rested back in her own room but the door was ajar. She’d had no trouble hearing.
“I knew you couldn’t keep away, boy,” Madam chuckled in his memory. That low, gruff sound you could hardly ever draw out of her.
Yeah, life was full of surprises, that’s for sure.
Right before he and Effie wound up in bed together he played just to ease her mind off things, the night after he played so she wouldn’t bring up again what had happened earlier and before he knew it, it had became a fixture to their evening routine.
Save these past few days he poured them both some broth almost every night and played her a song or two. Or three.
It was one of the few drink preferences they had in common. And since her first few visits to the Hob where Sae introduced her to the wide range of hot beverages Effie finally unchained him from those God-awful, postwar tea parties she insisted on throwing.
Dead flowers drowning on hot, honey-water. The memory alone was enough to trigger his gag-reflex.
Come to think of it he hadn’t seen Effie so much as touch the teapot ever since he moved in. It got her nauseous too now, he reckoned. What with the pregnancy and all.
A few places in the Capitol sold the stuff. Broth, that was. Though none of them nearly as tasty as Twelve’s. Sae was a wiz with her concoctions. She’d had enough practice and all – in bad times and worse – when they had little else.
But even after things got better, broth was such an ingrained part of their culture it remained a steady dish on the Hob’s menu. Especially in the winter months and during the Harvest Festival.
Great hangover food. Without those occasional cups brought in by Katniss or Peeta or even Sae at times he would have knelt over from malnourishment years ago.
Warm milk with a pinch of spices that he stirred together when asked wasn’t so bad either but he still tended to burn the stuff. Broth was easier.
“And it’s really good for the babies,” Effie said. The casting vote. She savored each and every sip; hands wrapped around her cup, much like Plutarch back in Thirteen when they finally broke out the coffee.
As for the music. It unwound her. Relaxed her when nothing else could. And when she relaxed he relaxed. If that wasn’t a good enough reason he didn’t know what was.
Anything to keep the babies in for as long as possible. To help them grow big and strong before taking on the bullshit of the world. Him for instance.
He was rusty, without a doubt. Especially in the beginning. But as time wore on more and more melodies found their way out of his fingertips.
It stunned him how accurately he remembered the ballads and lullabies and mountain airs of his childhood. A feat all the more impressive if you took into account he’d spent most of his inactive years marinating in hard liquor.
Muscle memory, Effie would have called it.
His heart had not forgotten the music of long ago. Simple verses with little variation from music assembly, the massively intricate melodies from Madam’s brittle, old music sheets that scattered to the wind if you weren’t careful. Even the occasional lullaby while ma rocked Amadeus in his cot or the joyful, playful tunes of father when he bounced his eldest on his knee.
Effie never asked about the songs. If she had insisted on knowing the origins behind each piece he’d have a hard time keeping it up.
Most of the time she just laid on her side, eyes closed and tapping her fingers to the music against her ever-expanding belly.
“They love it,” she said. “I can feel it.”
Such a sweet thought. Much unlikely but he hoped she was right.
It was still hard. Gone were the days when he played simply for his own amusement or even escapism, the thrill of mastering a particularily difficult song.
But if it brought them some joy he could better stand it.
And yet, despite the painful memories interlaced with the music – of a different life, a different family – there were still moments.
Not often, not long-lasting but just as strong, just as all-consuming as ever before. Times when a string of melodies, a song once loved, struck a chord in him.
Reminded him of why he gravitated toward the piano in the first place.
There would always be songs he couldn’t play. Not without having a complete nervous breakdown. Like “A rain of tears” or anything even remotely close to the hope song. But with or without them there were still plenty of melodies to go around.
Once in a blue moon when the tremors weren’t as bad he even played freehand. One of his favorite pass-times as a boy. And being now an adult he could figure out bits and pieces of songs he once wrote but never finished.
The evening sun made a star in the smooth wood. He was on the last verse of “Daydreaming” – as Effie had come to call it. The gentle note petered out. He scratched his nose and without even reflecting he played the somber introduction of “All the pretty little horses.”
Brow crinkled at the sweet, sad sounds he paused.
Where’d that come from?
The song never even crossed his mind, not for several years now. He gave a slight shake of his head as if to clear it and then picked up where he left off.
Why not?
If nothing else it was a song he hadn’t already played her half a dozen times already.
When ma needed to finish a big job and couldn’t afford having him running about the house papered with patterns and cutouts of fabric, she always left him in the safe ward of Greasy Sae.
She was fond of singing. Some of the first lullabies he ever learned he learned in her kitchen. They weren’t songs written down on a piece of paper. They passed by mouth. From parents and grandparents, siblings, neighbors.
Sae’s greatest source of music however came from Katniss’s grandmother. They were best friends growing up.
The first time she sang him this particular piece he couldn’t have been older than three, three and a half. It was a sunny day, just like today. All of her kids were at school. He was tired and cranky, yet refused to stay down for his nap. Instead he sat cross-legged on the kitchen rug playing with the house cat.
Now, Buster was a lot more docile than a certain flat-nosed, one-eared creature named after a yellow flower but even he had his limit.
Sae was in the adjacent room making the bed but she rushed out at the sound of him.
Fingers sprawled out like a sea star, he wailed at the top of his lungs. Buster glared at him from under a side table. Turned out he’d gone and pulled the cat’s tail and got a well-deserved scratch for it.
Ma would have  given him a telling-to but Sae never got mad at him when he was little. She simply led his obnoxious self over to the sink where they washed the tiny cut on the back of his hand.
It was so small he didn’t even need a band-aid. She merely kissed the top of it and lifted him up in her arms. He clung to her neck on the way to the bedroom. Cried for a few more moments just for good measure.
Tucked in, his sobs had subsided to snivels but he didn’t kick off the blanket this time. She booped his nose, something that never failed to put a smile on his face and with her hand in his she sang him the song he was playing now – in a fair and surprisingly beautiful voice.
Good old Sae.
He should call her.
Kind of her to think of us, he thought, remembering the P.S. on Peeta’s post card. Though he highly doubted Effie wanted to dress her kids up in someone else’s hand-me-downs. Without him here, hitting the brakes, she would have stockpiled little kiddie’s clothes sky-high.
Sighing he willed himself to focus on nothing but the music. The next note, the next verse.
But today was a day of distractions.
More than anything else there was one thought that kept nagging at him. Like a rodent nibbling on the fingertips of a dying man in an alleyway, too powerless to evade it.
If Effie wouldn’t move to Twelve or any of the other districts – and he’d be damned if Amy and Ian would spend the rest of their childhood being lugged back and forth across the country.
What choices did that leave him?
It took no genius to figure it out.
I move here.
He considered this a moment. This latter life. Take up housing with Effie and the kids. Become a roommate of sorts. Sell the geese off or hand them over to Katniss and Peeta. Visit Twelve only for Christmas and birthdays and a week here and there.
Dealing with the likes of Quinlan and Plutarch Heavensbee for parent-teacher meetings and ice skating classes and whose turn it was to bring cupcakes to the playground.
Being neighborly and keep the peace with people who would love nothing better than to take a wipe and erase his kids off the city’s slate.
A life in the place where his nightmare first began. Bad memories lurking at every corner.
Make the Capitol his home.
Not a minute into this future, even an imagined one, he was wheezing for breath. His throat lazed up like when wearing those awful jumpsuits back in Thirteen.
He wasn’t playing no more. Instead he tugged at the floppy collar of his undershirt, gasping for air and still not getting nearly enough oxygen.
I can’t live here! Not for always!
It was one thing visiting every once in a while because of Effie. Like a maddening side-effect you must learn how to cope with because the medicine was too important.
But he couldn’t stay here indefinitely! He’d sooner jump off The Capitolium.
But what other choices were there? No good ones, at any rate.
Eyes squeezed shut, he pinched the bridge of his nose. Red darkness rolled in on him like waves.
He may not know what he was doing half of the times but he knew one thing.
He wanted to be in their lives. In a real way.
With an almighty heave he pulled himself up. He would have played but his mind was all blank. Couldn’t remember a single song. Old or new.
His legs felt like they were filled with led but by some miracle they carried him all the way to Effie’s room.
He didn’t know where else to go. The bottles were dry. Not a drop left.
He peeked at her through the crack in the door.
She lay on her side, cooped up in the U-shaped pregnancy pillow - their latest find. He didn’t even know those were a thing. If anything it reminded him of Flavius’s boyfriend arm, only much bigger, hugging her on all sides.
A ray of sunshine played in her hair, still damp from the bath. It was in moments like these that you could really appreciate how reddish her hair was.
Wonder where she gets it from.
She had told him once, one time or another.
Her grandmother? Great grandmother?
Maybe in a few weeks she’d surprise him with a couple of gingers.
He pushed inside. Not even sure if he wanted the door to creak her awake or not.
What was he even doing here? He should let her rest.
Effie mumbled something in her sleep. Always a talker, even when she was out cold. Her eyes fluttered behind closed eyelids.
He plucked the empty cup off the nightstand, like it’d been his motive for going here all along.
He lingered at her side, indecisive, chest aching for more than one reason.
Finally, he leaned in and brushed his lips against her tummy. The usual double kiss.
“I’m sorry I yelled at your mama, little ‘uns,” he murmured. “Shouldn’t have done that, I know.”
He waited for the kick in response but this time there was nothing. He sniffed, his nose suddenly congested. He kissed them again and turned away, taking the cup with him.
Should’ve known it was all a nightmare, he thought back in the kitchen, washing it under a jet of hot water.
No way Effie could’ve made hot cocoa without causing a colossal mess.
He knew something else too. Even with the air so baking hot you melted away like an ice cream he would not stand as second more in this picture-perfect house in this picture-perfect neighborhood.
Not now.
Effie’s purse still sat on the hall table where he left it. He opened it and got out the shopping list.
Might as well get her those boogie bulbs and what not.
He found the wallet in his jacket and peeked inside, frowning. Reached for Effie’s wallet too and emptied the interest of Trinket money mishmashed with his own Games winnings.
After a moment’s pause, he shouldered in to a relatively clean shirt and buttoned up.
He already changed the soaked sweatpants but if he showed up wearing this flimsy undershirt, yellowed from overuse and so threadbare it was practically see-through they wouldn’t let him in.
For a fleeting second his gaze fell on the bread crate but then he swept it from his mind.
I’ll take care of that later.
Wallet bumping against his thigh and with Mrs. Bitch’s eyes following him behind the curtain, no doubt, he left the house far behind.
He was in luck too. Further down the neighborhood he had no sooner turned a corner before the bus rolled up. He waved at it, jogging toward the stop. The driver accelerated and hit the brakes, then accelerated again, as if unsure whether to pick him up or not.
Finally it halted to a stop with a whooshing sound. The man eyed him suspiciously but Haymitch swung himself up through the door and the monster of a vehicle resumed its course, heading for town.
Slouched in a warm seat Haymitch stared out the dust-speckled window as the rose bushes and lollipop trees rolled by, giving way for bicycle racks and dragon-shaped fire hydrants.
Forgetful of the fact he never left Effie a note.
Chapter 35: Ball and chain
Notes:
One final chapter before the end of 2022! Sorry about the long wait. I had a nervous breakdown back in May. Complete burnout, depression, the whole shebang.
The last 7+ months have been a slow and excruciating painful road to recovery and I wasn’t able to write until November.
But I’m feeling much better now and looking forward to a more healthy 2023. I hope you enjoy the chapter. Leave a comment if you wanna make my day!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The wax paper rustled when Haymitch sank his teeth into the grilled sandwich. His mouth flooded with saliva from the spicy salami, jalapeno peppers, sliced tomatoes and lip-burning cheese, soft as marshmallows roasted over the fire.
Damn, he could live off this Capitol crap for whatever was left of his dull existence. And it tasted nothing like Peeta’s stuff so that’s a bonus.
“Honestly, Haymitch,” Effie once told him outside one of the many food trucks of the Capitol, the air thick with the smell of bacon, burnt black. “It’s not that I don’t like your love handles but you should really think about what this does to your arteries. Goodness, I cannot stand fast food!”
“Yeah?” he retorted. “And fries are… what? Some kind of vegetable?”
He helped himself with another huge bite. Elbows against the glass railing he chewed with his mouth open, cheeks full to bursting. Just the type of table manners Effie loathed.
He peered at the round opening in the floor. Used to be a magnificent fountain down below, when Effie was a little girl. Then during Plutarch’s academy years he and a score of friends dared his cousin to climb the railing and jump right in. The idiot was lucky to escape with just a broken collarbone.
All the Heavensbees were ultra rich and later that same day the boy’s father made a very angry phone call and demanded the fountain be removed.
In its place came this massive golden oak. Twirled and twisted branches with emerald green leaves and hung with large wasp creatures - also golden. Looked a lot like tracker jackers to him. Big as cats. What else to expect in a city like this?
Surrounding the base was a round green bench for the tired shopper. A purple-haired lady sat in a sea of shopping bags with a panting dog on her lap. The rat got eyes like ping pong balls. Next to her was a group of noisy teenagers dressed in their school uniforms. Thirteen-fourteen at the most. They laughed and enjoyed cans of energy drinks and strawberry laces so long you could hang yourself with it.
Further right, in the shadow of the large tree – if a place like this had had any shadows – was a… he wasn’t even sure what to call it. A playground, perhaps? Some sort of daycare? A plastic matt of fake grass had been rolled out, printed with pink and blue and yellow smiley faces and surrounded by a white wooden fence, not so unlike the ones he’d seen in District 10.
It had a miniature seesaw, a miniature slide, even a miniature swing set. And the whole place was crowded with toddlers, parked there by their mummies and daddies. Supervising them all was a couple of nannies or nursemaids, dressed in the Forum’s typical red and white. Bored to tears by the look of it.
One little boy with fire trunk red trousers over his big diaper butt just pulled himself to his feet, holding on to the fence. Not too steadily he lifted his round marble eyes and looked straight at Haymitch standing there above him. Such a serious little gaze under a head of stylish blonde curls. Then his face broke into a huge grin, revealing four rice teeth.
The next instant one of the nannies were there. She flashed Haymitch the blackest of looks and pulled the kid away.
Funny, he thought as he pushed himself off the railing. That was the first smile he’d gotten in months. Outside the house anyway.
Not that it mattered. Just an observation.
It was time he got going. He stuffed the last bite into his mouth and tossed the wax paper in the nearest litter bin.
The rebuilding of the Forum Magnum – or the Forum if you were born here – had gone in record time thanks to generous donations. Prominent Capitol citizens who didn’t know what to do with all their wealth.
He wouldn’t be surprised if Mrs. Bitch’s husband was one of them. A post-war effort to “get Panem back on its feet as soon as possible.” Buildings anyway. Why waste resources on something like clothes or food or shelter for people who didn’t have a home to return to? Not district people at any rate. Wouldn’t want anything like that. People like Effie or June and Annabel were the exception, he was sure of it.
The Forum was the center of day-to-day life, according to Effie. A city within the city where people met up for news and the latest gossip. Every place had one, he supposed. In Twelve it was the bakery.
Being one of the largest buildings in the Capitol and close to the Capitolium, the shopping mall was hard to miss. Within these walls, that’s where you got lost. They had screen maps to help you find your way around but where was the map to find the maps? He’d have an easier time trekking the wilderness of District 12.
When he came here with Effie he only carried the bags. No need to pay attention. Only Effie knew how to navigate these waters. She knew what kids liked. What they needed. All he could do was hold on to her like a life raft and hope not to drown.
He pinched the bridge of his nose and stalked on. Arched his head for something familiar. Anything to ground him. Point him in the right direction. How did Effie manage to buy so much shit when there were no baby stores? Was he even on the right floor?
Capitolians flurried past him, like streams around boulders. The roof, almost 15 meters above his head, twinkled with lights. Like man-made stars. He half-registered the curved marble pillars adorned with fake ivy. The faceless mannequins dressed in naughty lingerie that not even Effie could put a sexy spin on.
“If hell exists,” he recalled from one of their first visits here. “I bet it looks something like this.”
They had stopped by one of the ice cream parlors situated like an island in the middle of the walkway. Effie was mounted on a counter stool enjoying a sundae studded with chocolate wafers while Haymitch was just fine counting the minutes.
She smiled at his verdict and had herself a lick of whipped cream.
“I suppose the Forum can be a bit overwhelming if you’re not used to it.”
“Ya think?”
“Especially for an outsider. But I was one of those girls once,” she said and nodded to the group of five year olds up ahead. They giggled and blew on pinwheels sticking out of a plastic flower bush. “Can’t do anything about that.”
At least the place was air-conditioned.
He walked on, turned a corner and his tired gaze registered an old fashioned iron street lamp, of all things. It belonged to a peculiar little store that stood out from all the rest. It looked more like the ones he was used to. The kind where the owners lived above their business.
Unlike the rest of the mall’s walkways that were painfully bright, checkered and smooth as a ballroom floor this section imitated cobble stones. Like you were actually on a real pedestrian street. It even had a sewer grate.
Yeah. He was definitely on the wrong floor.
Seated at a metal garden table underneath the lamp post was an old man.  A round gentleman with a flaking bald head and lemon-tinted spectacles. The tufts of hair left behind his ears were dyed a hot pink.
He held a thin hose in his hand with a mouthpiece shaped like a dragon’s head. The hose connected to something on the table that looked like an oil lamp. Absinth green. He nodded hello when he saw Haymitch looking and brought the dragon’s head to his mouth. A bubbling sound emerged from the lamp and white smoke billowed out the man’s nostrils.
A waterpipe, that’s right.
He turned his attention to the store.
“Boa Bells” it said in gold letters. The door by the large window was propped open by a rock, painted into a fat, white cat. He saw the bell. A brass bell that tinkled when you ventured inside. Just like in the Henderson’s old book store.
But that’s where the similarities ended.
A store going for district. What they viewed as district anyway. If not Twelve, then One or Three or Four. But in the same way that a force field couldn’t quite imitate real air they couldn’t get this store right. There was a shimmering. A clean and polished look that wouldn’t fool anyone born outside these borders. It would always be Capitol with just an air of district.
The nerve of them. And they got away with it. Like district ruins in architecture or a homeless cardboard shelter printed on expensive bed sheets.
He almost kept walking. But as he passed the large window his feet slowed to a stop. Almost on their own account. It wasn’t the suited up mannequin playing the sax, the well-loved violin or even the piano sheet music spread out in a fan.
The old man at the table leaned back in his chair, foot rested against his knee.
“Seeing something you like, Mr. Abernathy?”
Haymitch looked his way and gave a slight shake of his head.
“Nah.”
The man smiled.
“She’s a marvel,” he said. “Your kid. The mockingjay indeed. I’d invite her to come and sing at my uncle’s nightclub if it hadn’t been reduced to dust.”
He rose, joined him at the window.
“Paulus Bell, at your service,” he said with the slight bow that was custom around here.
Haymitch nodded toward the window.
“Those aren’t real goslings, are they?”
“Ah,” said the owner. “They are very true to life, aren’t they? Birch wood mostly.”
He reached inside the window through the door. Three goslings sitting on a patch of grass. He’d recognize that bird anywhere. Everything from the custard down to the puffy cheeks and black bead eyes. So life-like he expected them to start when Paulus picked them up.
 
 “I’ll give you a good price for this, if you want it.”
“No,” Haymitch said. “I don’t waste money on pointless stuff… no offense.”
“Oh, but it’s not pointless, Mr. Abernathy. Music never is.” And his gnarled old hand went to the bottom of the thing to the hidden key Haymitch hadn’t even noticed. He gave it three swift twists and put the goslings in Haymitch’s hands.
A tinkle came from within. Slow, merry tunes and he strained his ears, searched through the liquor haze that was his life. But no, this must be a lullaby from around here. At least not Gem of Panem.
There was something else too. A faint glow coming from within those baby birds. Sprinkled light, like glitter on fabric. But it was almost impossible to see in a place like this.
He knew next to nothing about toys. Small wonder. His favorite play things had been a pile of rocks. When Amadeus was a baby he had this old patch doll that ma sewed him from scraps of fabric. It got loved to literal pieces. He couldn’t sleep without it.
Maysilee and Leonore had toys. A room full of stuffed bears and doll houses but they never seemed all that interested in them. They were too busy running around the Seam with him, causing a racket.
And then there’d been this rocking horse at the bootmaker’s. Simple and second hand with a read seat and so old and wore-down you could hardly even see the paint anymore. For several weeks he pressed his face to that window but he never told his parents because even at the tender age of seven he knew they couldn’t afford it.
But that’s as far as his knowledge went, really. In his book, toys were overrated anyway.
And yet here was something. Not much and not really a toy but as the music played he knew with every molecule of his body that he wanted to have it. To give it to them. Even if it was expensive. It’d be the first gift he spent money on since Effie’s porcelain goose, the night he got her pregnant. They could put it on the window sill by the cribs. Play it for Amy and Ian when they were sad or anxious.
“They need a good home,” Paulus said. “I’ll give you a generous discount. If nothing else than for helping to put an end to that blood-reeking, back-stabbing, child-murdering cancer cell of a bastard: Coryo Snow.”
Haymitch looked up but the shop owner just smiled at him. A tired old man’s smile. The lullaby was still playing, slower now.
“How much?”
He gave him a price but before money could change hands a voice boomed over the din of the mall, making them both look up.
“Abernathy! Hey, Abernathy!”
Haymitch stared in the direction of the voice. All he saw was a bar. Across the way. Packed with people. Then an arm waved. Waved so hard the man almost fell from his stool.
Haymitch’s brow furrowed.
It wouldn’t be the first time a stranger called his name. Mostly men and women who wanted to sleep with him.
But it wasn’t the unwanted attention that tugged on him. He knew that voice. Knew it well from a hundred times before. Only… from where? Certainly not the districts. But he had no friends in the Capitol, did he?
“Oh, come one, Abernathy! For ol’ time’s sake.”
“Here.” He handed Paulus the music box. The wallet back in his pocket. “I’ll come back later.”
The din of the mall drowned out the goslings as he crossed the floor and elbowed his way through the pub. If nothing else it was good to be in a place where the lights were down-low. Deep beat soul music blared from invisible speakers. None he recognized but not unpleasant at all.
The man who waved sat perched on a bar stool made from some expensive wood he had no name for. Not mahogany.
“In the flesh!” He slapped Haymitch’s back. “Feels like it’s been a hundred years or more.” He raised his glass in salute and downed half. “You’ve been busy, I hear. Knocked up your escort, they say. I know, I know,” he added, hands up at the look on Haymitch’s face. “She’s not your escort anymore.”
The man let out a hacking cough of a laugh and the sour booze breath that Haymitch knew all too well hit him in the face.
“It was bound to happen sooner or later,” the man said. “You always had a soft spot for her.”
He knocked back his drink in one go.
“Mitch Abernathy, a pop. Too bad there are no cigars. Hey Leon!” he called. The bar keeper looked up from the far end of the counter. A large man with a shaved head and tattoos from head to toe. A living landscape of bare-breasted ladies and dragons and human skulls with bombs between their teeth. “Pour me and my good friend Abernathy here a glass of your finest scotch.”
“Nuthin’ for me,” Haymitch said quickly. “I’m not staying.”
“Oh, come on, old man. Have a seat. For ol’ time’s sake.”
What old times? he thought but didn’t say. Still, he pulled out a chair for himself. To hide the tremors he intertwined his hands against the counter. Not a metal one like in Sae’s diner but some kind of smooth gray stone, sort of like the steps of the Roman Stairs.
He counted eight brass taps for beer. The walls behind the counter were lined with shelves full of red and white wine and champagne bottles with a mirror in the middle. Crystal clear glasses hung from the top and underneath it: a three step stair filled with rows upon rows of hard liquor. From deep green to amber to the trusty all clear. They shone from some hidden glow in the twilight of the pub.
The stranger with the familiar voice elbowed him in the ribs.
“We had some good times, didn’t we? You, me, Chaff, Three-card Monte.”
Haymitch wasn’t easily thrown. Maybe it was the lack of liquor in his system but those words hit him squarely in the chest. Like a dam had been broken and all the memories flooded in.
“Raoul?”
Without a doubt. It was the old peacekeeper. Raoul Matheson. But not the Raoul he remembered. Raoul from just a couple of years ago with his lush dark curls and fine skin and even a few healthy pounds to spare. Always good for a joke. Not bad company at all. His supposed job was to keep Haymitch and Chaff from drinking too much but most of the time he just loitered with them at the bar, talking garbage.
”Mark my words,” Effie said. ”If it was all up to him he would drink himself senseless with the two of you.”
His shoulders were sprinkled with dandruff. His gums blood red from inflammation with a bad case of dental tartar the color of pancake batter. The black leather jacket, cracked in places and even shabbier than Haymitch’s just added to his shrunken, haggard look. They were around the same age but as Effie could tell you: Raoul looked a decade older.
Only his eyes held a shrivel of his old self.
“Not a pretty sight, ain’t it?” Raoul said with a little half-smile.
Haymitch shrugged.
“I’m not exactly a beauty queen m’self,” he said. “Good seeing you, Raoul.”
The bar keeper returned with a bottle of scotch and poured a few inches into Raoul’s glass.
“No,” said Haymitch, his voice sharper than he intended when the man reached for a second glass. “None for me.”
“Aaw, she’s changing you already.” Raoul flashed his bad teeth in another smile and sipped his own drink. “So, Haymitch Abernathy’s living the family life now, huh?”
Haymitch gave a non-committal shrug.
“Well, I’m happy for you.” The amber liquid caught the soft lights as he rolled the glass between his hands. “Family. There’s nothing like it. Here, I’ll show you something.”
He reached inside his jacket and got out the oldest, most worn-out wallet you ever saw. It was falling to pieces, kept together with a rubber band. Raoul flipped it open and a faint smell of worn leather, copper coins and barf curled into Haymitch’s nostrils.
“The loves of my life,” he said and got out two well-thumbed photos. He held them right under Haymitch’s nose so he had to take them. He looked at the grimy little pictures, dog-eared and full of fingerprints.
The first one showed a heavily pregnant woman. She had such fair blonde hair she could almost be a towner from Twelve. Except for the green eyes. A bright red hibiscus flower was tucked behind one ear. She smiled into the camera.
 
Raoul smiled back.
“Prettiest gal in these parts.” He rubbed his nose with the back of his hand, leaving a trail of snot through the dark hair. “Guys were all mad for her. But I got her. Married her after the war ended and my peacekeeping days were over. We always had a thing going on. For years. I gave her my mother’s old ring. No honeymoon to speak of, I’m afraid. She wanted to see District 4. We always said we’d go there once things were better. And that’s Sidney.” He tapped the second picture. A professional photo of a chubby baby with long dark eyelashes lying on a sheepskin rug.
“Only a couple months old there,” Raoul said, bursting with pride. “Sweetest kid you ever met. And smart! You don’t know how smart he is. It’s like she made him all by herself.”
He retrieved the pictures from Haymitch with the greatest care.
“Yeah,” he said. “Those were the days. Buying little kiddie stuff, talking baby names, going downtown at three in the morning because of some wacky pregnancy craving.”
A pearl of snot hung from the tip of his nose. He smiled at their faces, frozen in time.
“And then holding him for the first time. Nothing beats that. Best day of my life. He was this tiny little thing. He didn’t even have a name and yet I knew I’d do anything for him. Anything at all. Take a fucking bullet if I had too. It was like I got a new chance, man. You hold them and you think they can… I don’t know, be a fresh start for you or something. A reason.”
He gave him a quick smile, there and gone again. As if embarrassed over his next words.
 
“I still go there sometimes. Just… looking through the window, watching him sleep. They don’t know it.”
He knocked back his drink. Tapped the glass against the counter.
“Fill her up, won’t you, Leon?”
“No, Raoul,” the barkeeper said. “Enough’s enough.”
“Damned man, he likes me too much,” Raoul chuckled under his breath. “Oh, well, maybe I should get going.”
He paid for his drinks and climbed down with the slow, meticulous movements of a hollow leg finally filled up.
“They’re gonna be OK,” he said. “It’s better this way. All the shit I’ve done… Kinda owes it to them to stay away, you know. But lemme tell you something,” he said with a finger in the air. “Sidney’s gonna go on to doing some great stuff. I know it. Even if I’m not there to see it.”
He returned the pictures to his wallet and snapped the rubber band around it.
“It was really good seeing you again, Abernathy. Too bad we didn’t rendez-vous earlier. Won’t be around much longer. The rents around here are a fucking spit in the eye for us mortals. But I’ve got this buddy back in District 2. He says I can crash on his couch whenever.”
He clapped Haymitch’s shoulder.
“Take real good care of that family o’ yours, you hear.”
And he was off. Hunch-backed and unsteady he disappeared in the din of the mall.
Haymitch remained where he was. Didn’t move for a long time. He stared into his own unsmiling reflection, half-hidden by the bottles, face paper white. Only the shadows under his eyes were just as dark.
The barkeeper set a glass down in front of a lady. The sound made him start. Jolted him back to reality. He swallowed thickly.
“Hey.” The word was little more than a croak. “Hey!” The barkeeper looked up. His eyes were impossibly white surrounded by those black and blue hell flames and moons and sea creatures from the deep.
“Yes, sir? What can I get you?”
Haymitch found his wallet, hands shaking. Coins rolled across the counter – money he meant to spend on the music box. He caught them before they fell.
“Don’t care,” he said. “Something strong.”
xXx
Haymitch’s lips against her tummy curled into Effie’s dreams. His lips and his words. Tender and soft as always when he talked to the twins. She tried to reach out and touch his cheek but her hand wouldn’t cooperate. He kissed them again and rose to his full length, her empty cup in his hands.
Wait, she tried to say. Stay a while.
But he turned away, the door opened and closed and he was gone.
She fought against the sleep-haze keeping her under and little by little reality returned. The pregnancy pillow underneath her, the distant mockingjay song. Disoriented, her eyes still half-shut, she peered at the window. The sun was all gone. Her room full of shadows.
How long was I asleep?
Felt like hours. Even with the discomfort of Amy and Ian pressing into her bladder she felt more rested than she had in days. All thanks to Haymitch. His lovely music.
She rubbed the remnants of sleep from her eyes and squinted at the alarm clock. It was well after dinner.
Why didn’t he wake me? Oh, goodness. I really have to pee.
She struggled with the pregnancy pillow.
”Haymitch?” she called, despite better judgment. “Would you be so kind and give me a hand up before I embarrass myself?”
She turned the lights on and swung her swollen legs over the edge of the bed.
So quiet.
A calm had settled over the house. The piano silent.
”Haymitch?” Louder this time even though he was sure to scold her again for crying wolf. She waited for the thunder down the stairs.
Nothing.
Maybe he’s asleep too.
It was unusual for him – this time of day, in the dark – but not unheard of.
Didn’t he come to her just now? She had this faint memory of him by her bedside. Talking to the twins. Kissing them. Or was that all a dream?
With the night table for assistance she pulled herself up, toes buried in the soft, fluffy carpet she’d brought with her from home.
And that’s when she felt it. The moment she rose from the bed.
A crease appeared between Effie’s eyebrows and she looked down. Touched her inner thigh.
Oh, God. Did I just wet myself?
Then more trickles of fluid ran down her legs and she sucked in a breath.
“Haymitch!”
She couldn’t stop the cry. Heart pounding, she struggled with the nightstand drawer and got out a handkerchief.
The hallway was just as dark. She leaked all the way to the bathroom where she dug out the thickest pads she could find. After taking care of business she headed for the living room.
“Haymitch,” she said, half there. “My damned water just broke!”
But she silenced. The room was empty.
She pushed inside the kitchen next, hoping to find Haymitch there with a slice of Peeta’s bread in each hand.
Empty.
He is asleep. He looked exhausted.
She turned for Haymitch’s bedroom. Even knocked before she pushed inside. She turned the lights on and her eyes went straight to the bay window. Expected to see him there with a bottle in his hand.
But no.
The bed was a mess, his duffle bag thrown carelessly in the arm chair and Haymitch: nowhere to be found.
She searched the house. Twice. Even places they had no business going into like June and Annabel’s bedroom.
As he gone out?
She looked out the window toward the tree, the wishing pond, the small lawn where she and Haymitch spent that odd night after they made love.
If he was out then where was the note? Haymitch always left a note.
He came to my bedroom. He said something to them. He kissed them.
Was that goodbye?
No, no. He couldn’t. He wouldn’t. She refused to believe it. That moment in her bedroom, it was all just a dream.
Then how do you explain the door?
Her bedroom door was ajar when she lay down to rest. She left it that way so she’d hear Haymitch’s music. But when she woke, it was closed shut.
The hospital bag stood under her nightstand. She carried it into the hallway and reached for her purse to check there was an ID in there.
She opened it and her hands stilled.
The money. Last time she looked she had plenty of it. Now, every last coin was gone.
But why would Haymitch take her money? He had money himself.
Unless he needed something expensive.
Like a train ticket.
Haymitch would never, she thought but her vision blurred together just the same.
He wouldn’t abandon his children. Even if he was in a bad place and needed time away he would have told her as much. He wouldn’t just take off!
But he did tell her, didn’t he? Maybe not in so many words. But the way he acted. These past couple of days. His silence. The way he isolated himself. Those excruciating nightmares.
This is why I shouldn’t become a father. That’s what he said. You’re better off without me. He said that too.
“No, no. Ow.” Effie winced and her hand went to her tummy. The sensation lasted less than a minute. More like period cramps than actual pain but it rattled her harder than the Braxton Hicks ever did. Cause it was fast. So much faster than with Alex. Her water just broke.
Calm down,” she told herself. Time the contractions. You have far to go yet. And Haymitch he will be here any minute. He will. He promised.
xXx
*ring ring*
Capitol Cab, how can I help you?
Hello. Yes, I… I need a taxi.
Name, please.
Trinket.
…
Hello?
“Effie Trinket?”
Yes, that’s right. The address is… hello?
Sorry, ma’am. All our cabs are busy.
All of them?
You deaf or something?
But I need one! It doesn’t have to be right away but at least as soon as possible.
Sorry, little lady. Can’t help you.
Are you telling me there’s not a single cab available in all of the Capitol for the rest of the day?
That’s right! So why don’t you stop wasting my time.
This is completely unacceptable! I need a cab. My babies are coming!
Well, that’s your fucking problem. Not mine. Why don’t you ask that traitor of yours to cart you back to District 12? Or jump into a rocket ship for all I care. Good luck to you.
*toot toot*
Notes:
And the birth is one chapter away! How do you think it will go? Tell me in the comments! Two new characters introduced. At least one of them will make more appearances later in ToS.
Did you make the connection between Paulus Bell and a certain “The ballad of Songbirds and Snakes” character? ;) See you in the next chapter!
Chapter 36: As old as life itself
Notes:
Wanted to take a moment to thank you all for the AMAZING response to the last chapter! You absolutely rock and it’s a big reason why this chapter was written and published so fast. That’s the kind of power readers can have on a story’s progress. I hope you enjoy the chapter!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
”How would you like rabbit pie with wild mushrooms for dinner?” Katniss asked and dropped her game bag onto the table.
She took a cheese bun from the top of the bread basket and had a bite. It was good to be home again. She’d been a-foot all day.
“Rooba says hi.”
Peeta nodded, hands cupped around a mug of tea. No sugar. There was still some left in the pot and Katniss poured herself a cup. Talking about her day out in the woods she joined him at the table.
Peeta listened but like his father back in the day he didn’t seem to have a lot to say this evening. Nothing but a nod here and there as the cup turned cold in his hands.
Finally Katniss couldn’t miss the lack of response.
“What’s wrong?”
Peeta drew a breath. Let out a sigh before he said,
“Effie called. She’s gone into labor early.”
“Oh. That’s normal, isn’t it?” Katniss frowned, not sure herself. “With twins. You just go to the hospital. Have them.”
“Yes, I don’t think there’s anything wrong.” He silenced. “Haymitch is not with her.”
“Why not?”
“No idea. She woke up and… he just wasn’t there anymore.”
“Oh, Haymitch,” Katniss sighed into her cup.
“Effie believes he might have taken the train home. Asked us to let him know what’s going on once he gets here.”
A frown marred Katniss’s face, hearing those words. She tapped a dirty nail against the ceramic mug, then gave a firm shake of her head.
“I don’t believe it.”
“He’s only had four months to get used to this…”
“I know and I don’t believe it. Haymitch is not a quitter. He’s just at a bar somewhere.”
“Maybe. And that’s not much better. Either way, Effie’s alone and he’s gonna miss it all.”
“If he’s drunk it’s probably best if he’s not in the room.” The harsh words were betrayed by the tired look in Katniss’s gray eyes. “He can see them all come morning.”
They lapsed into silence. What else was there to say?
Peeta lifted his mug but lowered it again without a sip.
“I want to do something for them,” he said, lips pressed together in determination.
“Like what?”
“I don’t know. Something.”
They sat across from each other, racking their brains for anything good. Katniss spoke up first.
“I’ve got an idea.”
xXx
”99 bottles of beer on the wall. 99 bottles of beer.”
Haymitch lay cheek down against his arm slung over the counter. He reached inside the peanut bowl, got himself a nut and placed it after the wobbly “E” on the smooth surface, creating a dot.
“Take one down, pass it around. 98 bottles of beer on the wall.”
He lifted his glass and drank but not too steady on his hand liquor rolled down his chin and onto the front of his shirt.
”Oh, shit…”
“Mr. Haymitch?”
He wiped his face with his hand and dried it on his pants. Helped himself with another mouthful.
“98 bottles of beer on the wall. 98 bottles of beeer.”
”Mr. Haymitch? Mr. Haymitch!”
Someone tugged on his shirt tail and he waved his hand in the air, like warding off a fly.
“Take one down, pass it around. 97 bottles of beer on the wa... aah!”
His arm shot out clutching the counter by the next forceful tug that damn near pulled him off his stool. Peanuts flew every which way.
“What the hell!?” he spat and turned around.
A pair of big brown eyes stared into his. Frightened but standing her ground. Light brown hair tied up with ribbons. A girl. Just a little girl. She couldn’t be older than twelve. He blinked hard several times to make the two images of her emerge into one.
“Who’re you?”
She looked familiar.
“Grace, Mr Haymitch,” the girl said. “Gracie.”
Oh. Right. Effie’s student.
He grunted and returned to his drink.
“You shouldn’t be here, girl. This place ain’t for kids.”
He lifted his glass and slumped it back down. Bone dry. His wallet was on the counter. He opened it and sighed at the lone coins. He’d burned through both his and Effie’s money in just a couple of hours and he didn’t even notice.
He glanced at the girl, still there.
“Why don’t you go play with your friends, kiddo.”
Gracie didn’t move. She crossed her arms and un-crossed them, watching him.
“What?” He turned fully on her again. Couldn’t keep the annoyance out of his voice. “What can I help you with?”
“Ms. Effie,” the girl said, her voice small but clear. “It’s about Ms. Effie, Mr. Haymitch.”
“What about her?”
“She’s at the hospital right now. Everyone says so. They say Ms. Effie’s gone into labor and that you’re not there.”
It took a moment for the words to register. Even longer for them to make sense.
”What?” he got out, limbs flooding with panic. ”What?”
“They think you abandoned her, Mr. Haymitch, but I thought maybe not so I went to come find you.”
“Oh, fuck, fuck, fuck!”
He stumbled more than climbed down from his chair and the world made an alarming tilt.
“When!?” He all but shook the answer out of her. “When did she go to the hospital?”
“I don’t know.”
“Fuck!!”
He pocketed his wallet. The brightness of the mall hit him like a sledgehammer when he staggered out the pub.
“No, Mr. Haymitch. This way!” Gracie called after him and he skidded to a stop. Almost tumbled over when he followed her.
Across the way, seated at his old table, Paulus Bell watched them go.
xXx
“Effie Trinket. She’s here. I mean… Haymitch Abernathy. Here to see Eff. I mean Effs Trinket. She’s in labor!”
Ocean resided the reception today. That was his usual luck. And yeah, Ocean really was her name. Sky blue hair. A heart-shaped face. Cold pink eyes. Her lips were pressed to non-existence as she watched the wild man before her.
“Please keep to your side of the glass, Mr. Abernathy.”
Haymitch cussed and stepped back.
“There, happy?” he said, arms out. “When do I get to see her?”
“ID, please.”
“What?”
“I need to see some identification.”
“You’re kidding, right?”
“I am not, sir.”
“He’s the mentor of District 12,” Gracie chimed in.
“Damn straight, I am! Whole bloody country knows my face!”
“That doesn’t earn you special treatment, sir.”
”I haven’t had an ID in all my life! You know me! You’ve seen me here with Effie a dozen times!”
“Sir, if you don’t keep the volume down I must ask you to leave.”
“Oh, for fuck’s sake! Is this cause I said you got a stick up your ass? Well, I’m sorry. Couldn’t tell what else was wrong with you.”
Ocean sucked in a breath, back straight as a steel poker.
“You district people are all the same! Every last one of…”
“Something the matter here?”
All three of them looked up. An Asian doctor approached. Haymitch knew it was a doctor. He’d recognize that white coat anywhere. His silver streaked hair and beard matched the ten well-tended finger nails.
“She won’t let me in!” Haymitch pointed to the tight-lipped receptionist. “Eff’s giving birth right now!”
The doctor listened to the spew of words with a vacant look in his dark brown eyes. Finally he cut in.
“You’re drunk, Mr. Abernathy.”
“I know I’m bloody drunk!” The other men and women in the waiting room squirmed uncomfortably in their seats. “What kinda morons runs this place!?”
“Mr. Abernathy. This is a hospital. I must ask you to contain yourself.”
“I’m the father, damn it! I should be here! I promised her I’d be here! If you don’t want me to turn this place upside down you let me see her NOW!”
The doctor turned to Ocean.
“Call security.”
“Oh, for Christ sake, no! No,” Haymitch said and all his fire died out. “I’ll be good. I swear it. Please just… They’re my kids. Come on! Let Effie know I’m here at least. That’s all I’m asking. If she doesn’t want me in the room, then I’m gone. I’m gone!”
xXx
”Unbelievable.” With a protective hand over her belly and pinching her nose the last lady rose from her chair and walked to the opposing wall.
She was in good company. More than one set of eyes glared at the former mentor surrounded by all those empty chairs. People who would rather stand and wait than succumb to the smell of hard liquor reeking out his very pores.
Haymitch didn’t even notice or if he did he didn’t care.
Collapsed in a pink couch, elbows on his thighs he kept his head braced between his hands as if to block out a painful sound.
“You pathetic, low-life, useless, no-good, miserable, vile, foolish, loathsome…”
“Mr. Abernathy, I presume?”
“Mr. Haymitch.” Gracie whom had remained faithfully at his side prodded Haymitch’s shoulder. He scrambled to his feet like his ass was on fire. Arms helplessly at his sides, body swaying like a sailor at sea his eyes hung on to the male nurse before him.
“How is she? Did I miss it? Can I see her?”
“You arrived at the last moment, Mr. Abernathy,” he said, neither kind nor unkindly. “Follow me.”
He struggled to keep up. Bit the inside of his cheek until it bled to stop the world from reeling out of control. The elevator arrived, mercifully empty. It was a slow ride but the slight sucking sensation in his stomach was enough.
He groaned, thrown back in time to those retched elevator rides with Effie at the Training Center. Twelve fucking floors! Now he only had to suffer through four but even that was almost more than he could bear.
“Why’s there no air in this thing?” he slurred, more to himself than the nurse. Groaning, he leaned over against a corner, one hand clutching the wall, the other one the mirror, leaving a hand print of cold sweat on the surface.
“Mr. Abernathy,” said the nurse, more in alarm over the clean floors than him, that’s for sure.
“I’m fine,” Haymitch snarl at the floor.
After what felt like 84 years the elevator dinged open on the fourth floor.
He heard her before he saw her. When the nurse opened one of the many anonymous doors and he stepped inside.
The hair on his forearms stood right up from the sounds she was making. The door closed behind him but he was frozen to the spot.
His mouth filled with saliva at a ridiculous rate. He swallowed and swallowed but it didn’t help. The fresh waves of nausea turned into cramps that seared through his stomach. Wanted him on his knees.
Walk. Just walk.
He approached the bed surrounded by stranger nurses.
“Eff.” The room swam before his eyes and now she saw him. Panting hard and quick, her color hectic, her soft, strawberry hair clinging to her with sweat she wasn’t able to form any words. Neither good nor bad. There was nothing left but agony. A pain he caused.
He wanted to run away. Just run for Twelve and hide under a blanket. Most of all he wanted to escape Effie’s eyes. A look that would haunt him for as long as he lived.
I’m sorry. I’m sorry. I’m so so sorry.
But not a single word came over his lips. He was avox-mute. Either way, there was no time for forgiveness now.
He’d never felt more powerless. He didn’t even take Effie’s hand. He did bloody nothing but stand by her side and try not to puke, like the drunken fool he was.
What do I do? He wanted to holler it from the top of his lungs. What do I do? Tell me what do to!
New cramps clutched his insides like Effie clutched the sheets. With her eyes squeezed shut, a guttural noise started deep within her throat. A sound that only grew louder and louder and he stumbled back from the bed, away from her.
“Haymitch!” He heard her desperate cry, like something out of a nightmare, but he didn’t stop. Couldn’t stop. He pushed inside the adjacent bathroom and hurled into the toilet bowl. A vile concoction of cheese and toast and salami and floods of hard liquor.
He heaved and heaved until there was nothing left but bile. Tears dropped down his nose and into the mess. He wiped his mouth with his hand and only managed to soil the shirt sleeve.
“Mr. Abernathy.” A nurse stood in the doorway. The same or a different one, he couldn’t tell them apart. “I think it’s best if you go get some air.”
For the most fleeting of moments he considered the idea. The offer of a way out. That it would be better for Effie; better for all involved if he just removed himself from the situation. He could be a house plant for all the good he did Effie right now.
Then he heard her voice from the other room. Words he could hardly even make out for the ringing in his ears.
“I want to go home,” she sobbed. “Please, just let me go home.”
“No.” He struggled to his feet, knees shaking so badly they almost didn’t carry him.
“Mr. Abernathy…”
“No! She needs me. I won’t fucking abandon her.”
The nausea had subsided. For now, anyway. He rinsed the foulness from his mouth. Washed his hands and cupped them under the faucet. Gave his red, bloated face a good splash.
His shirt was soiled with puke and he pulled it over his head, dried himself with the clean part and tossed it in a corner, standing there in just his threadbare old undershirt where pink skin showed through the moth holes.
Effie lifted her gaze when he reappeared and he expected something along the line of “Get out of here!” and “I never want to see you again!”
Instead she reached her hand out to him. Tears and perspiration ran down her face. She reached out like a woman drowning and he was there. Clasped her hand in both of his. It didn’t strike him as nearly enough but what else could he do? One of the nurses helped him with a chair and he sank into it thankfully.
“I know you’re tired, Ms. Trinket,” said the women in between Effie’s legs. Steel hair. Red rimmed glasses. Her he knew. Loredana. The midwife. “But I need you to give me a few more pushes. Just a couple more and they’ll be here. Amy and Ian will be here.”
Effie clutched Haymitch’s hand and he squeezed back.
“OK.” She sniffed and wiped her tears with her free hand. “OK.”
And when it happened it happened quickly. Standing by Effie’s head he didn’t see much of the action. When the first baby slid out of Effie and into the midwife’s waiting hands. Nothing but a foot when it poked up between Effie’s legs.
Just a little foot, dotted with blood and God knew what else. He couldn’t tear his eyes off of it and the next moment fierce cries filled the room. Impossibly loud and absolutely furious.
One moment it was just them and the next someone else was in the room, demanding to be acknowledged.
Loredana’s skilled hands held the baby and Haymitch got a glimpse of a beet-red face, toothless gums, hands clutched into fists.
Their first one. Their girl.
He resisted the urge to cover his ears at the sounds she was making. Like she couldn’t believe what they were doing to her.
One of the nurses went to the silver tray where they kept the torture instruments or whatever the hell it was and picked something up that looked like an odd pair of scissors. She handed them over to Loredana, holding his daughter.
“No,” Haymitch said, in alarm. He tried to get up but Effie held him back, speaking soft words.
“Don’t worry, Mr. Abernathy,” said Loredana, focused on the infant. “I just need to cut the umbilical cord. She won’t feel a thing.”
She took care of her and swathed her in a blanket. Amy kept on crying and Haymitch kept on staring.
Effie wanted to hold her but she never got the chance.
“Oh, sweet mercy!” She clutched her tummy.
Loredana smiled.
“Someone is eager to join his sister.”
She handed Amy over to one of the nurses who stepped back from the birthing bed and Haymitch was struck by the same irrational fear. A stab to the belly.
No! Don’t take her away!
But Effie clutched his hand and he couldn’t run in either direction. This was only half-done.
And so their son was born. Another purple little bundle. Loredana welcomed him like she had his sister and swathed him up in a blanket. Ian was slightly smaller than Amy but with the same full head of hair. Slick and wet, you couldn’t tell the color just now. Not yet.
Beautiful.
He let out a series of squeaks that were Effie spot on. Their cries filled the room, brother and sister both. Filled the whole world. Haymitch’s heart pounded in his ears as he watched Ian. This precious little person.
Good God.
“Haymitch?” Effie’s voice reached him like from underwater. All he really heard was their helpless cries, growing louder and louder all the time. His breaths grew short and quick. His mouth had gone so dry he couldn’t even swallow. “Haymitch, are you OK?”
Loredana and the nurse walked in on them to put the newborns to Effie’s chest and it was like he snapped out of his daze.
“No!” They stopped in their tracks. “I can’t. I’m sorry, Effie. I can’t! I’m not cut out for it. I can’t do it!”
Effie didn’t let go of his hands. Her eyes flitted to Loredana.
“Can you give us a minute?”
“Sure,” said Loredana and all of them quietly retreated to the other side of the room.
“I can’t be a father!” Haymitch’s blood-shot eyes shone with tears. “You were right not to tell me. I’m a toxic wasteland. I’m nothing but broken pieces. You should keep them as far away from me as possible!”
“Haymitch, listen to me,” Effie’s words were soft as a caress. Firm as a cliff in the storm. “It’s OK to be scared. I’m scared too. Everyone is.”
Tears rolled down Haymitch’s cheeks and into his beard. He couldn’t help it.
“I’m gonna destroy them.”
“You won’t. Their lives will be better for having you in it. They’re going to be fine, Haymitch. All three of you will. Just… surrender. I’m here with you. I’ll be here every step of the way.”
Haymitch sobbed, eyes squeezed shut. Shoulder-racking sobs he couldn’t control as he clung to her hands just as much as her words.
“Do you hear that?” Effie said. “How quiet it is. They have already come to a rest. It was just the initial shock. It’s no fun being squeezed out from a warm, snug place into this cold, bright world.”
She caressed his hand that clutched hers. Spoke in the same soothing voice.
“The only thing that really matters is that they’re loved. Loved and secure. You do love them, don’t you?”
Haymitch choked back a sob.
“Yeah,” was all he could manage. He nodded. “Yes.”
Effie cupped his cheek.
“Then everything is going to be OK.”
Loredana and the nurse holding Amy and Ian returned to the bed.
“Ms. Trinket. Mr. Abernathy,” said the midwife. “Would you like to meet your son and daughter?”
Haymitch rubbed his tears with his forearm as Loredana placed the newborns in Effie’s waiting arms. Amy on the right and Ian on the left.
Their eyes were closed. They’d gone to asleep, at least as far as he could tell.
Effie smiled at him. Her cheeks were rosy from the ordeal. Her strawberry hair a mess. She’d never looked more beautiful.
His gaze returned to the babies, stunned over how everything had changed so fast.
“Why’re they covered in cream cheese?”
Amy and Ian bounced against Effie’s chest when she chuckled.
He didn’t dare touch them. Not with his big, clumsy hands. Nothing so pure and innocent should ever be man-handled by him.
But Effie, when he caressed her hair – uncertain at first if she even wanted him so close – she leaned her cheek into his touch. He tried to speak but not a word made it over his lips. She dropped a kiss to the inside of his palm and gazed back at the twins, sleeping in her arms. She smiled.
“I did good, didn’t I?”
“They’re perfect.” His voice was little more than a whisper. “But they’re yours, so…”
“They're ours."
Notes:
And Haymitch and Effie are parents! What did you think? Tell me in the comments! And heroine Gracie to the rescue! <3 I actually have a theme song for her called “Tiny Voice” by Lexi Walker. If you don’t get goose bumps listening to it you don’t have skin. ;)
Chapter 37: Little hearts
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
They had gray eyes. Both of them. The most distinctive Seam gray you ever saw.
First time he noticed, it was like taking a blow to the gut. Even after years of peace across the country he still lived by the notion that the further away someone could be tracked to him the safer they would be.
But Effie, the silly woman, couldn’t have been more rejoiced had someone given her a million in cash.
“It’s exactly what I wished for!” she beamed and gave him a big hug.
He feared they’d end up with his hair as well but there they went in another direction. The more they dried up, the strawberry blonder they got.
One of the nurses that came by regularly to check on both the twins and Effie had helped dress them up in gray bodysuits, provided by the hospital. Bodysuits that side-snapped.
“Clothes pulled over the head reminds them too much of being born,” Effie said. “They don’t like that.”
The scary purple shade that had tinted their skin when they first came into the world had slowly faded. Now they were a healthy pink, if somewhat coated with, not cream cheese but, vernix. And it too would disappear in a couple of days, Effie reassured him.
Now they lay peacefully together in the hospital crib.
Sitting at the very edge of an armchair Haymitch scratched his neck. Tugged miserably at the collar of his sweatshirt. Amy and Ian weren’t the only ones who’d gotten new outfits.
His own clothes stunk from puke and liquor and cigarette smoke so he got to borrow some from the hospital. When he returned from his long, hot shower, dressed in what looked like a fleece version of District 13’s gray jumpsuits Effie had dozed off.
He tiptoed into the room, didn’t want to disturb either of them after the night’s ordeal. Silent as a ghost he slipped into the armchair and peeked inside the crib, careful so as not to drip on them. He hardly breathed. Afraid he’d scare those helpless little creatures if he did any sudden moves.
They had a good shut-eye right after the birth. The clock was almost one in the morning but newborns were nocturnal creatures, Effie said. Either way, the twins weren’t in the least bit interested in sleep now.
Lying on her back, Amy sucked on her fist with a tiny crease between her non-existent eyebrows. Sometimes her gaze lingered on Haymitch like “Who’re you?” and her legs gave a forceful kick.
Ian’s eyes opened and closed. His arms moved in the air, uncoordinated, as he explored the room.
Such a wise gaze. You’d think he understood most things already. That he knew the answer to all of life’s mysteries, only he wouldn’t tell.
He’s mine. Such a surreal thought. His eyes went to his sister. She’s also mine. We get to take them home with us.
A gift worthy of love. They really were.
How someone like him could ever manage to help co-create something so sweet and lovely he’d never know.
Where did they even come from? Well, he knew where they came from but still he couldn’t wrap his head around the fact that all those kicks he’d felt came from these two. That they were real. Here to stay.
The bed sheets rustled when Effie stretched awake. A groan slipped between her lips and her sleepy gaze fluttered to the crib. And Haymitch.
“You’re still up,” she murmured.
Haymitch nodded.
“Couldn’t sleep.”
Effie rubbed her eyes and reached for the water glass on the nightstand. Sipped through the straw.
“How long have you been watching them?”
He shrugged.
“’bout an hour.”
“Haymitch.” She didn’t laugh at him but it was a close one. “You should try and get some rest. Won’t be a lot of that from now on.”
Haymitch shook his head.
“I ain’t tired.”
It wasn’t even a lie. Not completely. And Effie was enough of a pal to not insist. Knowing her, she probably guessed his real reason for staying up anyway.
He didn’t fucking dare go to sleep. The idea of possibly waking up with memory loss terrified him.
Usually this hellish time of day, hours and hours left before dawn, he emptied bottles like there was no tomorrow.
Now all he wanted was for the alcohol to work its way out of his system. He couldn’t even remember the last time he wished to be lucid. If ever.
He didn’t care about the shakes and the nausea and the searing headache that morning light brought. He wanted to feel like himself. It physically hurt to think about how he tinted and soiled Amy and Ian’s first memories with drink.
Effie hoisted herself up against the pillows. Doing so she gave a little wince that didn’t go unnoticed by Haymitch.
“You OK?”
“A little sore,” she said. “Don’t fret,” she smiled, at the concern written all over Haymitch’s face. “I just had two babies. How are they doing?”
His eyes returned to the twins. He gave a slight shake of his head.
“Fine. They look fine to me. Ian’s contemplating life and Amy’s sucking on her hand.”
“Oh, then you better give her to me,” Effie said.
The crease between Haymitch’s eyebrows deepened when his gray eyes darkened with realization and regret.
“She’s hungry?”
“Yes, probably. Haymitch, sweetheart,” she added. “Don’t look so troubled. It’s an early sign.”
He nodded, though he would much rather start a new chapter of his book of self-insults. He reached over Effie and took hold of the sling with the red button attached to the bed post.
“What are you doing?”
“Calling the nurse.”
“What for?” said Effie, amused. “She doesn’t want the nurse.”
“Yes, but I thought we’d call her anyway.”
“Absolutely no need. I’ll take care of it. Just give her to me.”
Haymitch looked from her to the hospital crib and back again, almost moved to anger.
“I can’t give her to you. You know I can’t.” He fingered the red button. “Let’s just call the nurse. Be on the safe side.”
“Yes, we better bring her along when we leave,” said Effie. Her eyes glittered. “Help us raise them.”
“I second that,” Haymitch muttered.
Effie smiled.
“All you need to do it roll the hospital crib over to me.”
He did so. Moved the armchair slightly and rolled the crib into its place. Very, very carefully.
Effie watched with amusement.
“So, you’re never going to touch either of them, huh? You know I only have two arms. I won’t be able to hold them both when they’re this little.”
“We can hire a nanny,” Haymitch muttered. Effie chuckled and squeezed his shoulder.
“When you’re ready you’ll know what to do. I’ve seen you with the goslings.”
The hospital crib was now right by the side of the bed and Effie leaned over it, smiling.
With the baby to her breast she untied the strings of her hospital gown. Stroked Amy’s upper lip with the nipple to help her know what was going on.
It took a few attempts and it wasn’t until after she latched on that Haymitch realized he probably shouldn’t sit and stare like he did when Effie had her breasts out in the open.
Then again, after the big show just a couple of hours ago he reckoned they were well past feeling embarrassed at this point. He couldn’t speak for Effie but personally he was too mentally drained to give a fuck.
“Wanna be alone?”
“No, it’s OK.”
Amy’s fist pressed into Effie’s breast. But as she ate, it relaxed and opened and he saw the five perfect fingernails. Her eyes were opened too, looking up at her mother. A peaceful scene if there ever was one and yet Haymitch’s insides ached with guilt.
Because his child had tried to tell him something and he hadn’t been able to read it. Should’ve read those blasted baby books when he had the blasted chance.
His hand closed around her little foot through the sock.
“Sorry,” he mumbled. “I’m sorry, baby girl.”
That’s twice now he’d been sorry in less than 24 hours.
Story of my life, he thought tiredly. Asking people forgiveness.
He sniffed and rubbed his nose with the hem of the sweatshirt. She looked alright though, his young daughter. Content and pink-cheeked in Effie’s safe embrace.
“You’re a natural,” he said but Effie shook her head.
“Not really. I’ve just had a lot of practice, that’s all.”
She cradled Amy’s head with a mixture of sadness and joy. But when she looked at Haymitch she smiled.
“Why don’t you say hi to Ian? He won’t bite.”
Their son lay on his back. He looked lonely without his sister. His chest rose and fell and Haymitch watched as those vulnerable hands opened and closed. Like waving hello.
With the greatest of care he rested his hand against his tummy. The baby stirred in response, screwed his face up and Haymitch immediately drew back. Ian pressed his hand into his cheek, lips pointing downward and gave one helpless cry that seared through Haymitch’s heart like a knife’s blade.
“He’s crying,” he said and tried not to sound as panicked as he felt. “I made him cry.”
“Just touch him,” said Effie. “Let him know you’re there.”
Sweat had broken out on Haymitch’s forehead but he placed his hand on Ian’s chest, patting it carefully. And the baby silenced. He moved about curiously and forced open his eyes, blinking, much like Haymitch did when the light felt too bright. He caressed him soothingly. Felt the beating heart against his palm.
“Just me,” he murmured. “It’s just me.”
Before his courage crumbled he cupped Ian’s head. Brushed his fingers against the tufts of strawberry blonde hair, peeking out the cap. Soft as a baby goose.
He didn’t cry. He seemed to like being touched, at least as far as Haymitch could tell. His tiny arms reached out and ten little fingers tenderly explored Haymitch’s wrist.
He swallowed and swallowed.
He was so little. So fragile. How Effie managed to hold either of them was a mystery. Just the thought of handling them sent shockwaves through his system.
But this he could do. He caressed the baby’s cheek with the back of his fingers.
“Little ‘un,” he mumbled. “Little ‘un.”
xXx
The sun rose over the Capitol skyline, flooding the world with light.
With his back to the hospital, leaned against a pillar Haymitch sipped his mug of cheap coffee and watched a garbage truck roll in. The light may be painful but the mild air was a balm against his hot face.
Today dawned like all other days.
It was easier to think now, even with the headache. That’s one good think about sobriety. Maybe the only one.
Two trash men hopped down from the truck and began emptying the litter bins by the entrance.
“Hey,” said Haymitch and one of the men looked up. “What day’s today?”
The man tied the black plastic bag and hoisted it up and out.
“August 11.”
Haymitch nodded.
That made Amy and Ian’s birthday the 10th of August.
Mustn’t forget that.
He slurped his coffee, hot and strong, and watched the garbage truck drive off along its vast Capitol route.
I’m a dad. If he kept saying it maybe it would feel real. I’m someone’s pa.
Ten minutes later he pushed inside Effie’s room.
“They didn’t have apple juice so I got you some orange instead.” He stopped in his tracks. Effie wasn’t alone.
“Hi, Mr. Haymitch!” Gracie beamed from the foot of the bed, dressed in Pallas Academy’s dark pink tweed uniform with a matching hat on top.
He completely forgot all about her.
“Hey, kid.”
The first well-wisher. Probably their only one.
Effie was just feeding Ian while Amy slept in the crib, full and satisfied. On the nightstand was a vase of bright yellow daffodils.
“They’re my favorites,” smiled Gracie.
Haymitch set the orange juice next to the flowers while the girl prattled on.
“I’m telling Ms. Effie all about how I came and found you. Everyone thought you left but I didn’t, did I, Mr. Haymitch?”
Effie smiled at the child but there was no denying the troubled shadow that passed over her face as she listened.
Gracie looked curiously from Amy to Ian, like they were the most peculiar creatures in all of the Capitol.
“Who are they? What’s their names?”
“Amy and Ian Trinket Abernathy,” said Effie, unable to hide the pride in her voice.
Gracie looked to Haymitch.
“Will you take them back to District 12? Now that you’re a family?” She grinned at Effie. “Rosamunde says he must really really like you or else he would never have returned to the Capitol when the war ended.”
Effie exchanged an amused look with Haymitch and said,
“Thank you for the gorgeous flowers, Gracie dear, but you better hurry up now or you’ll be late for school.”
“Oh!” said Gracie with an eye on the clock. She jumped up from the bed. Gave a little wave of her hand as she shouldered the book bag.
“Bye, Ms. Effie! Bye, Mr. Haymitch! Bye babies!”
And she was gone.
Such a good kid, Haymitch thought. I’ll just add her to the laundry list of people I feel guilty about.
He sunk into the armchair next to Effie and Ian. His head throbbed but that was not what ailed him. It was something else. Like unfinished business, being re-woken by Gracie’s words.
“Thank you for the orange juice.”
“Eff!”
She blinked at the sudden desperation in his voice. He clasped her hand that wasn’t holding Ian. Clutched it.
“What’s the matter?”
There were so many things on his mind, he didn’t even know where to start.
“I…” His voice cracked and he cleared his throat. Laced their fingers together, like in the olden days. “It’s just… I’ve been thinking. ‘bout you. ‘bout them. ‘bout everything.”
And so he said the words which had been simmering in his mind on and off during all of this long and stressful night.
“Buy the house.”
“What?”
“I heard you and Annabel talk about it. And I mean it. It’s the best thing that could’ve happened. I didn’t always think so but I do now. Buy the house. Make it their home.”
It was very quiet after he finished. Effie’s gaze dropped to Ian. Her words were barely audible when she spoke,
“You know I’d go with you. All you need to do is ask.”
He covered her hand with his other one. Didn’t avert his gaze.
“Effs, look at me.”
She looked at him. Her eyes were shiny.
“I’ve wanted to bring you back to Twelve from the moment I found out you were pregnant. That’s the God’s honest truth. I still want to take you home but… Effs, it won’t work. I’ve been thinking it over and over in my head. It just won’t work. I don’t ever want them to see me the way I was last night. Never again. So it’s better if we live apart. Better for them.”
Effie’s eyes were brimming with tears. She drew a breath to keep them from spilling over.
“You will come visit, won’t you?”
“Course I will. Of course. All the time.”
“You were gone. I woke and you were gone.”
“Won’t happen again. I swear it. I’ll never do that to either of you. We’re in this together. We’re a team, yeah?”
Effie smiled through the tears.
“You won’t stand a life in the Capitol. Even a part-time life.”
“I would. I’d do it for you. For them.” He brought their intertwined fingers to his lips and kissed her knuckles. “My house will always be your home, just as much as mine. And Twelve will always be there. We can go there whenever we feel like it. See Katniss, Peeta, Sae. All of them.”
Effie nodded.
“I’d like that.”
Ian moved against her chest and she looked to him again, adjusted him so he’d feel more comfortable.
We’ll make this work, she thought. I’ll make this work.
Notes:
This chapter was fun to write! I hope you enjoyed reading it. And if you know which person shares Amy and Ian's birthday on the 10t of August you're an EPIC nerd and can come sit next to me. ;)
Chapter 38: Your hand slipped into mine
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
”Haymitch? Haymitch? Haymitch?”
Her voice reached through his troubled dreams. Haymitch grunted, breathing in the sweet smell of her soap. A lock of hair tickled his neck when she dropped a kiss to his cheek.
“Wake up.”
Still in the No man’s land between sleep and waking, his fingers brushed against the mattress of the crib. But the little hand he’d been holding wasn’t there anymore and he scooted up from the couch, alarmed.
”It’s OK,” Effie quickly reassured him. “I have them here.” He looked behind her. At the child safety seats on the bedroom floor. The twins, all dressed, lay inside, sucking contently on their pacifiers.
Relieved he collapsed back down, face in the pillow. Arms buried underneath it.
“No, no, no,” Effie smiled. “Don’t go back to sleep.”
She was all dolled up. A dress he hadn’t seen before. Since the pregnancy she still had a few pounds to spare – pounds that only flattered her, Haymitch could have said – so most of her old dresses didn’t fit no more.
Either way, ever since they came home from the hospital she wore mostly sweatpants and some of his less shabby shirts anyway.
But this one, olive green with a sweetheart neckline that tied into a bow at her bosom and silver patterns on the skirt, hugged her curves in a fucking spectacular way.
He peered at her through tousles of dirty blonde hair.
“Someplace you need to be?”
“Yes,” said Effie. “We do.”
“Appointment?”
“Only with the outside world.”
Haymitch grunted and turned his face to the back of the couch as if she’d tried to give him a spoonful of medicine.
“Hell no. They’re only three weeks old, Eff.”
“Yes, and we’ve hardly set a foot outside the door since we brought them home. It’s a gorgeous day! A little sunshine will do us all some good.”
“Nope.”
The couch dipped when she sat down. She gave his shoulder a soft squeeze.
“Haymitch. No one is going to hurt them. And we can’t stay cooped up in here forever.”
“I can.” He could almost hear her smile. “How’re you even gonna breastfeed in that thing?”
“Why, it’s a maternity dress of course. I’ll just inch it down on one side. Piece of cake, as you would say.”
Haymitch rolled his eyes.
“Leave it to the Capitol to make cocktail dresses for nursing.”
“Get up now,” she said and clapped his shoulder. “I know a place I think they will like.”
xXx
It was earlier than he thought. You could tell just by the lack of people up and about. He’d always preferred mornings. Especially here. Especially now. They were breathers for outcasts like them.
The cab rolled up to the golden gates of a place that read “The Fountains of Youth” in arched letters above the entrance. A park by the look of it, though very different from Cupid’s Garden.
“You alright?” Effie asked when he winced, lifting Ian out of the car.
“Yeah,” he said and set down his heavy load. He rubbed the small of his back and arched backwards with a painful grunt.
“I can take both of them,” she said but he waved off her concerns.
“I’ll manage.”
He lifted Ian up and together they followed the white brick road into this peculiar-looking park under a clear, blue sky.
There were hardly any trees and unlike the ones in Cupid’s Garden these were leaf-less with trunks and branches the color of fresh milk. Like ghost trees on a cemetery. Of course, in a cemetery the trees weren’t adorned with wind chimes and shards of mirror glass, reflecting the morning light.
The tinkles moved with the wind, reminding him of stolen moments on the Training Center roof. Intermingled with the sound of running water it was a quiet place, oddly enough. Something you didn’t get a lot of around here.
He’d seen fountains before but none so magnificent. Water trickled and poured and splashed from a dozen different sources. Through dragon mouths and gargoyles and horses with wings. Jets of water shot for the sky or showered stockily-built stone men, curvy women and chubby children with flowers in their hair.
The white brick road turned left and right, curled and met up like a labyrinth with no hedges. There were even topiary animals. Bunnies and panthers and elephants. Even giraffes.
“Very popular among children,” Effie smiled.
They’d walked for less than ten minutes before Haymitch set Ian down again.
“OK, time-out.” He heaved a sigh, hands on his knees. “That bloody couch.”
“Language.”
Haymitch threw her a surly glance.
“Since when’s ‘bloody’ a bad word?”
Ian had spitted out his pacifier. Haymitch crouched before him and touched his cheek. “How you doin’ kid?”
Ian yawned and smacked his lips. He placed his hand against his mouth and out, like blowing a kiss.
“He wants you, Eff.”
They found a bench in the shade. He helped her with the gold-threaded shawl as she settled Ian to her breast, without anything showing.
“There you go, my precious darling,” she said and kissed the baby’s hand, clasped in hers. “My sweet boy. Mama’s jewel.”
A smile quirked Haymitch’s lips. Effie never ran out of pet names for their children. He didn’t know anyone who loved as hard as Effie did. To hear her tell it there wasn’t anything like them in the history of the world.
Amy whined and arched backwards in the child safety seat, as if jealous by her mother’s words. Haymitch peeked inside just as the pacifier dropped from her mouth.
“Go to sleep, sleepy-head.”
Amy squeaked in protest. Usually after a feeding she fell into a slumber but now she wriggled like a worm in hot ashes, not happy at all about being belted down.
“Alright. Come here, little ‘un.”
He clicked her loose and carefully lifted her out. She fussed and flailed about, determined to stay up, but he rested her against the side of his chest, head on his shoulder.
“I know you’re tired. You know you’re tired. Stop resisting, sweetheart.”
He dropped a butterfly kiss to her head, her temple and then back again; careful so as not to scratch the soft, tender skin. It didn’t take long before she settled in, doing nothing but quietly nibble on Haymitch’s shirt. He rocked her the way she liked it. She weighed like nothing. None of them did.
With one last kiss, for now anyway, he helped her back into the child safety seat. Her eyelids fluttered open, suspiciously, but then they fell together and she was out, like a rock. Wouldn’t last very long but he took what he could get.
He stretched back, arms out. Arched his head to the sides and spotted the red umbrellas of a street cart, further up the road. He couldn’t quite tell what kind, not from this distance but his money would be on pastries.
“You want something, Eff?”
She looked to where he nodded and her face brightened.
“Yes! A Snoball, if they have any.”
He rose.
He hated coconut. Not the taste. Consistency. It was yet another thing he and Effie couldn’t agree on.
“What can I get you, sir?” said the man behind the cart. He had a large mustache, the color of egg yolk. Before him lay rows of frosted cookies, glazed donuts, chocolate marshmallow tea cakes, something called éclairs though he wasn’t sure and ten other things he didn’t even have a name for.
“Do you have Twinkies, by any chance?”
It was Effie who first introduced him to the golden sponge cake filled with cream. A peace offering after a particularly nasty argument and it was love at first sight. It became one of both his and Chaff’s favorite Capitol pastries.
“Oh, thank you,” said Effie a moment later when he handed her the Snoball. She nibbled on it, relished in the taste.
They heard talking and giggles further ahead and Haymitch looked up just in time to see three ladies with sun umbrellas – one white, one pink one blue – heading down their path. It wasn’t until they were almost past them that they looked up and saw Effie there, feeding her child. The lady with the white umbrella gasped, hand over her heart.
“Scandal!”
And they hurried past, speaking in agitated bursts to one another.
Haymitch finished his Twinkie in two bites and peered at Effie. He’d be damned if there wasn’t a smile on her face, satisfied over sending those two-faced hypocrites into a state. His chest swelled with pride, over the way she never apologized for her children. Or herself for that matter.
He wiped his hands on his pants and when Ian had had his fill he reached his arms out to his son.
“Here, let me take him.”
He placed him to his left side just like he had Amy. Effie helped him with the burp cloth. Holding him in place he tapped him gently over the back.
The first few days after they came home from the hospital Effie got to do all the things that included holding Amy and Ian in some way. Whether it was changing a diaper or feeding them or just give them a cuddle.
Just the idea of carrying them made him break into a sweat. He did other things. He cooked and bought groceries, made the beds, warmed Effie endless cups of chicken broth and even gave the house a throughout cleaning. All the things you could think of that didn’t include a baby.
Effie never pressured him. And she did her best to care for them both.
But then one night, about three days later, Amy and Ian were completely inconsolable at the same time. It was long past midnight and Effie walked back and forth across the room with Ian in her arms, rocking him at the same time as she spoke soft words to Amy crying her eyes out in the crib.
Haymitch sat by their baby girl, helplessly patting her and talking to her but nothing worked. Her face was red and there were tears on her cheeks and finally he couldn’t take it anymore.
Those cries made him feel physically ill. Truly. Sounds like she was all alone in the world and didn’t understand why. The nurse had shown both him and Effie how to hold an infant and with sweat rolling down his back he finally lifted his crying baby out of her crib and held her to his chest. He looked to Effie for reassurance and she nodded encouragingly.
Amy cried and cried and he sat on the bed, frozen like a statue, just making sure not to clutch her too tight. He didn’t dare move or rock her or anything, not that night. Just wanted her to know she wasn’t alone.
“Try talking to her,” said Effie and so he did. Afterwards he couldn’t even remember what, he hardly ever did after being in a state of panic. But whatever it was, it worked. She calmed down and he even dared move his hand a bit, up and down her back, caressing her.
He still wasn’t quite used to the whole thing. Not yet.
“I was the same way,” said Effie, hours later that night when they finally put Amy and Ian to bed. “With Alex. It will get easier.”
Thank God, he had Effie. She was his rock through all of this.
“How is he?” asked Effie and swallowed the last of her Snoball.
“He’s OK. Sleeping I think.”
Effie smiled.
“Enjoy it while it lasts.”
They helped him back into the child safety seat and had no sooner belted him down before another trio crossed their path.
He hadn’t seen them since the birthday party when Gloria showed up. Felt like a hundred years now. Dressed in brand new outfits, following the latest trend, and there was no missing the orange corkscrew curls, gold tattoos and pea green skin.
Odd to see them up this early in the day. Maybe they hadn’t gone to sleep yet. Arm-in-arm they headed down the road, chatting and waving their hands in the air.
But the smiles drained from their faces when they saw Haymitch and Effie sitting there. Octavia’s gaze dropped to the child safety seats and her face turned a deeper shade of green. All three of them huddled together, like lost cheep. Then they hurried on without a word, eyes downcast.
“Them too?” Haymitch said when they were gone. He was surprised by how painful the realization was. He always viewed them and Effie as good friends.
“Yes,” said Effie with a tight face and all of her gaiety gone. What the stranger ladies couldn’t accomplish, Katniss’s prep team sure had.
“Want me to talk to them?”
“No, I can’t handle that right now. Not during Amy and Ian’s first day out.”
But as they headed on to the next leg of their leisurely journey she seemed unable to keep away from the subject.
“I’ve already tried talking to them. About this issue and how it’s affecting people like Lysistrata Vicker’s grandson and his wife. Many times. I don’t know who’s pouring poison into their ears but when my pregnancy happened they just… They couldn’t handle it. I never tried to hide it so everyone noticed very early on. And one day Octavia wanted us to meet up and she cried her eyes out and said we couldn’t be friends anymore. Venia could hardly even look at me and always changed the subject if I tried to talk about it. Flavius just ghosted me.”
She switched hands, carrying Ian on her left side.
“We need someone like Cinna.” Her voice brimmed with sorrow. “He always knew how to get through to them.”
xXx
“Time for bed, sweetling,” Effie said and kissed their daughter’s head. “Amy baby. My little angel.”
Carefully she lay her down in the crib next to her brother and with the bear book in hand she reclined in the rocking chair.
Haymitch stretched out on the couch. Pain shot up his back as he tried to find a comfortable position on this goddamn rock hard furniture. Finally he sighed and just slipped his hand in between the rails of the crib, searching until one of theirs closed around his thumb.
Such a strong grip for someone so small.
Holding their hands helped him sleep. Worked even better than the knife. Especially after a nightmare.
He saw the irony. In a normal household, kids went to their parents’ room when they had bad dreams. Not the other way around.
He closed his eyes, listening to Effie as she read in that soft, warm voice he loved.
“’Can’t you sleep, Little Bear’, yawned Big Bear, putting down his bear book with just four pages to go to the interesting part and padding over to the bed.
’I’m scared’, said Little Bear.
‘Why are you scared, Little Bear?’ asked Big Bear.
‘I don’t like the dark’, said Little Bear.
‘What dark?’ asked Big Bear.
‘The dark all around us,’ said Little Bear.”
When they came home from the hospital, the twins moved into Effie’s room immediately. Haymitch was to keep to his own room with one of the baby monitors on the nightstand, so he’d know when they needed him.
What he didn’t anticipate was how much he needed them. If they were too quiet for too long he couldn’t concentrate, much less sleep. He actually preferred it when they were noisy because then at least he knew they were still alive. The first week he hauled himself out of bed every half hour or so to make sure they were still breathing.
Finally he and Effie came up with this couch arrangement because even though he tried to be quiet he managed to wake Effie almost every time.
‘But I brought you a lantern,’ said Big Bear.
‘Only a teeny-weeny one,’ said Little Bear. ‘And there’s lots of dark.’
“Big Bear looked and he saw that Little Bear was quite right. There was still lots of dark. So Big Bear went to the lantern cupboard and took out a bigger lantern. Big Bear lit the lantern and put it beside the other one.”
xXx
They undressed in the dark, both too used to it by now they didn’t feel embarrassed. These past few weeks he’d seen so much of Effie’s breasts it was getting old.
By the time she slipped into bed he was still trying to get out of his pants, face scrunched up in pain.
Effie smiled and shook her head.
“If your back hurts so then why don’t you come to bed? It’s big enough for the both of us. What?” she smiled when he hesitated. “Afraid I’ll steal your virtue?”
She puffed up the pillows and lay down.
“I thought tomorrow we could go for a picnic. The river Theseus, perhaps. What do you think?”
“Sure. Whatever.”
Relenting, he crawled in with her. At the end of the day the queen-sized bed was just too good to resist. It was pure heaven after weeks on the hard couch.
Effie smiled, facing him. Hand on the pillow.
“Have a nice 10 minutes of sleep, dear.”
“Yeah. Here’s hoping.”
xXx
What a good dream.
Eyes still closed, he buried his hand in her fragrant strawberry hair. Warm and sleep-soft, her lips moved over his. Haymitch groaned and opened his mouth to welcome her. Cuddled together they kissed and kissed and it was such bliss. No woman outside his dreams ever kissed him in such a way. Like he was a keeper.
Not anymore.
He gave in. She wasn’t really there, after all. Hadn’t been since they made love that one time all those months ago. She deepened the kiss, so willing despite his endless drunken crusades. Of course she was, this was his dream after all.
Oh, Eff.
As they kissed, tendrils of reality tugged at him. He fought it with everything he had, sure to wake up facing nothing but the wall.
She didn’t disappear. The more he returned to himself, the realer she got. With an almighty effort he forced his eyes opened.
Hers were still closed. Her hand cupped his cheek, trying to pull him nearer.
“Effs, what’re you doin’?”
She didn’t respond. Didn’t seem to hear at all.
She’s dreaming too.
She searched his mouth, sighed his name with such want and it took everything he had to pull back.
“Effie, no.” He clasped her hands with both of his when she tried to close the gap between them. Knew she wouldn’t be doing this if she was lucid. “Just sleep, Eff. It’s OK.”
She abandoned her efforts and for a moment she lay still. He released her hands and pulled the cover back over her shoulder. Smoothed a lock of hair from her face. A shadow passed over it and he saw her eyes flutter behind closed eyelids.
“Where are my babies?” she murmured, distraught.
“Sleeping like angels,” he said. “At least, for the next five minutes or so.”
Comforted by these words Effie gave a tremendous sigh and cuddled close. Before he knew it, her head was on his shoulder, her arm slung across his chest.
He tried to put some distance between them but it was futile. Every time he tried to get away, Effie clutched him tighter.
“No,” she mumbled into his neck. “Mine.”
He snorted a laugh. Realized this was a fight he could not win. He eased his arm loose from under her and wrapped it around her shoulder.
“Goodnight, sweetheart.”
Notes:
Think this is the closest I’ll ever get to writing the trope “There’s only one bed” LMAO! I hope you liked the little “Zombieland” Easter egg. Leave a review and tell me your favorite scene and I’ll see you in the next chapter!
Chapter 39: Clouds on the horizon
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Mrs. Pluckrose had a silver door knocker shaped like a wolf’s head. It shone with moist after the latest rain. Empty eyes stared into Effie’s when she lifted the heavy ring between its jaws and knocked three times.
The November wind whispered in the apple tree and she wrapped her cardigan, Haymitch’s cardigan that was, tighter around herself as she waited.
Almost a full minute passed and right when she thought they would simply ignore her, the door swung open.
Mrs. Pluckrose’s ten year old looked back at her, startled and big-eyed, standing there in his stocking feet and red knitted sweater with blue dots on it. Then his face closed shut and he stared her down, defiantly and suspicious.
“Hello, Timothy. Is your mother home?”
But she needn’t ask for now Mrs. Pluckrose herself appeared in the doorway, next to her son.
“Something I can help you with, Ms. Trinket?”
Effie’s gaze flitted to Timothy who remained behind his mother’s skirts.
“Do you want to tell her, Timothy or shall I?”
When there was no response her attention returned to Mrs. Pluckrose.
“Your son has been harassing my children. Calling them names.”
“I didn’t! I just…”
“Today wasn’t the first time either and I will not stand for it.”
Mrs. Pluckrose turned to her son.
“Have you said anything inappropriate, Timmy?”
Timothy worried his bottom lip. Looked surly from Effie to his mother.
“No. I only said what you…”
“In!” Mrs Pluckrose snapped, pointing. “Go to your room!”
The boy shot one last glance at Effie and walked off. With him gone Mrs. Pluckrose turned to her neighbor again, smiling a smile sweet as a lemon.
“I’m sure this is nothing but a big misunderstanding. You probably just heard him wrong, that’s all. I know how tiresome the baby years can be.”
“I heard him perfectly clear, Mrs. Pluckrose.”
“Our Timmy is a good boy. And this is a good neighborhood. Nothing like what you said has ever happened before. Not until you moved here.”
“Oh, my dear Mrs. Pluckrose,” said Effie and shook her head. “If you are bent on playing this obtuse, then can I at least talk to Timothy?”
The neighbor flashed another sweet-sour smile that didn’t reach her eyes.
“That is never going to happen, Ms. Trinket. Pardon me for being so frank but if you feel like the Capitol isn’t agreeing with you then there’s always the option of moving. Why don’t you just heed my advice and take your family back to District 12. You’ll be happier for it.”
xXx
“I should’ve gone.”
More rain tapped against the glass ceiling of the roof terrace while Effie poured coffee for them both.
“Goodness no.” She checked on Amy sleeping in her baby bouncer before settling into the sofa with her cup, her feet tucked underneath her. “I’m way too exhausted to wipe that woman’s blood off the walls.”
Ian moved sleepily against his father’s chest but with the rocking of the old hammock he didn’t wake up. Haymitch rubbed his free hand against his aching eyes. Felt like someone had poured sand into them.
Effie was probably right.
A few weeks ago she wanted fresh tulips to celebrate the fact that the house was now hers. Later, when they pushed the stroller out of the flower shop they crossed paths with an elderly couple. 80 years old or more. Him leaning heavily against a cane and dressed in a pearl gray suit and matching hat. Her, petite and viciously laced up with a dead Eastern bluebird on top of her elegant hairdo.
“Oh, don’t mind about them, dear,” the old lady said and patted her husband’s arm.
But the man had halted to a stop and when Effie met his frosty stare with her head high he spat on the ground.
“Filthy half-breeds!”
“Hey, pal!” Haymitch shouted after them. “If you don’t want me to knock those false teeth out you’ll keep your opinions to yourself!”
So yeah. Haymitch had always fancied himself a level-headed man. Someone who could keep his cool under pressure. Even be diplomatic when the situation called for it. But with Amy and Ian… If something threatened them, he saw red every time.
“Do you want me to take him?” Effie asked when Ian let out a long whine and bumped his mouth into Haymitch’s shoulder.
“No, it’s alright.” He kissed the top of his son’s head. “Boy’s just determined to have his father jump off the fire escape. Aren’t you, sweetheart?”
In response, Ian hiccupped and the next moment something warm ran down Haymitch’s shoulder.
Effie burst out laughing and covered her mouth with her hand. Haymitch shot her a look.
“You gonna do that every time they spit up on me?”
Effie cleared her throat to try and contain herself but her eyes glittered with mirth as she helped him with the paper towels.
“At least you have a burp cloth,” she said.  “If you could just remember wearing it. That’s more than I had when you puked on me during the Games.”
Down bellow, the door bell suddenly rang in a fury, followed by a thunder of feet and distant laughter.
Haymitch sighed.
In the weeks and months that followed their first visit, they’d spent a lot of time in the Fountains of Youth. Other places too. The river Theseus, Cupid’s Garden. Always in the morning when the least people were up and about, giving them a hard time.
But it was only kids who advanced like this. Who dared more than looks and whispers. And Timothy Pluckrose wasn’t the only one. Far from it.
It got so bad that Haymitch and Effie would probably have kept to the roof terrace with its bullet proof glass as much as possible, if it was all up to them.
It wasn’t a bad place for someone who needed a break from the world. If not a safe haven, then at least a quiet, peaceful hideout, overflowing with potted plants. A comfy couch, armchairs. Soft carpets. A small book case stood in the corner filled with children’s books and glossy magazines and a family of Effie’s origami frogs.
In here they fed and changed and cuddled the twins. Read them bedtime stories and played records for them on their grandfather’s old gramophone. Even enjoyed a good lunch or a catnap, when given the chance.
It was a good house. No matter what his feelings were toward the rest of the Capitol, he had to accept that it really was. The rooms, the roof terrace, the little garden with the tree and the wishing pond. A good place for children. And with each memory built that included them, the more it became their house. Amy and Ian’s. And that made it the one place in the Capitol he could actually stand.
But Amy and Ian loved being outdoors. They loved riding in the stroller. Especially through the Fountains of Youth. Haymitch didn’t know if it was the sound of water or the wind chimes or simply the soft bumps and bounces of the stroller itself but it was the single best way to make them fall asleep and sleep hard.
Overall, their sleep cycle was out of whack, despite Effie’s careful planning. When she was still pregnant, it had seemed like a non-issue – staying up with a newborn at three in the morning – since he’d be awake anyway.
But what he didn’t take into account was the fact that Amy and Ian needed him just as much during the day. Every day. 24 hours a day.
No wonder sleep deprivation was used as a torture method. He’d confess anything at this point.
The crying was another matter. Effie said it was all normal but he’d be damned if her genes hadn’t given them a head-start in the voice department. Because how else could someone so small be so fucking loud? He’d be deaf in one ear before their first birthday.
His entire existence had narrowed down to just recognizing what the twins needed and give it to them.
Course, his life hadn’t exactly been chockfull of ambition prior to them either. Or any kind of meaning, for that matter.
xXx
”Tattletale! District breeder! Twelve Whore!”
Hands banged on the windows and the twins shrieked, startled awake just minutes before being put down.
“Goddamn punks!”
Haymitch hauled himself out of bed. Seeing him coming, the kids fled, giggling hysterically. He slammed the window open.
“Come back here, you ignoramuses!”
Their laughs echoed as they all scattered to the wind.
“Go back to District 12, traitor!” one of them piped.
”It’s OK. It’s OK, baby girl. I’m here. Mama’s here.”
Amy wailed in Effie’s arms. Ian too, alone in the crib. That’s what finally moved Haymitch from the window.
“Come here. Don’t cry, little ‘un.” He lifted his son up, holding him close. “I ain’t never gonna let anyone hurt you. Not ever.”
Haymitch knew his children’s cries. Had heard plenty of it since the moment they were born. He’d even started to recognize some of them, able to tell what cry meant what, with Effie’s help.
But he had never heard anything like this and he never wanted to again.
The wrong cries. Frightened cries. Like they were scared out of their minds.
He cradled Ian close to his chest, rocking him. With his hands clutched into fists the baby wailed from the top of his lungs. Amy did too and all they could do was waiting for it to pass.
Ian calmed down first. With his little face buried in his father’s sweater, the safe and familiar smell comforted him.
Amy had a worse time. Sometimes there was a pause in her cries with nothing but the occasional whimper but then it was like she remembered it anew and it set her off all over again.
Effie rocked her and kissed her and whispered a soft lullaby. Wonderfully out of tune, yes, but the sound lit an idea in Haymitch’s head.
“Come. Imma try something.”
Holding the twins, they headed for the living room. Haymitch laid Ian down on the couch and Effie had a seat next to him with a crying Amy to her chest.
June and Annabel’s piano went with all the rest of the furniture when the moving van rolled out of the Capitol but Effie had one herself. One that belonged to her parents, though not nearly as fancy.
Now Haymitch pulled out the music stool in front of it and had a seat. With his fingers on top of the ivories, slow and sweet music filled the air. His first performance since before they were born.
It was one of her absolute favorites. Haymitch had played it to her as many times as she liked during the pregnancy.
Baby Mine. That’s right. Or Babies Mine as Effie’d come to call it. A mountain air as old as the hills. Haymitch even taught her the lyrics when asked. She heard the words in her mind now, just as clearly as she did the music.
Amy quieted down as the music registered. With tears shining on her cheeks her cries turned to sniffles and then nothing at all. Ian nibbled on his knuckles, blinking up at the ceiling. Both the twins listened, in wonderment over the sounds. Then, almost immediately, their eyelids started drooping.
“Oh,” said Effie in a hushed voice. “I think they remember.”
Haymitch’s dirty blonde hair fell into his eyes as he kept playing the soft lullaby. Effie kissed Amy’s temple, holding her with one arm; her other hand rested against Ian, throughout the rest of the song.
xXx
“You should’ve let a Capitolian knock you up instead of me.”
Haymitch lay on his side, watching Amy and Ian’s chests rise and fall with each breath. They slept soundly now, lying in the middle of the bed, safe between their parents. Effie met his gaze from the other side, caressing their hair.
“What kind of rubbish is that?”
“I’m serious. You wouldn’t be having this problem if they weren’t my blood.”
“Don’t start that again. I don’t care what people think. Amy and Ian are yours and it’s exactly how it should be. I wouldn’t have wanted it any other way. You know that.”
“OK,” he said. “What about them? What will their lives be like?”
An hour later the cab pulled up to the curb. The glowing sun was on its way down, setting the world ablaze. Just the kind of orange Peeta loved.
Mrs. Pluckrose stood in her doorway, watching them lift the last of their bags into the car. So giddy she was practically flying on her feet.
“We’ll be sorry to see you go,” she thrilled.
“Oh, just let it be, Effs,” said Haymitch but Effie had already turned around and left him there with the twins, slumbering in their child safety seats.
“We’re not moving, Mrs. Pluckrose,” she said, coming face to face with the neighbor. ”We’re going to District 12 to visit our other children.”
Mrs. Pluckrose snorted a laugh.
“Your children?”
“That’s right. And while we’re being this neighborly, let me just inform you that if you don’t teach your son some decent manners until I get back I might just tell your darling husband about the gentlemen you enjoy spending time with while Timothy’s at school.”
Mrs. Pluckrose’s face turned an ugly red.
“That’s a filthy lie! And even if it wasn’t, my Carl would never believe the words of a fallen woman like yourself!”
“Maybe he will and maybe he won’t. Do you really want to take the chance?”
Mrs. Pluckrose’s teeth were clutched so tightly it was a miracle they didn’t shatter like dinner plates at a tourist attraction. Her pale eyes stared into Effie’s who looked straight back, steadfast and unwavering.
”Twelve Whore,” she murmured through pressed lips.
“Capitol cunt,” said Effie, loud and clear. Mrs. Pluckrose gasped, gaping like she couldn’t even believe the words.
“You!” was all she got out. “You… you!”
Effie didn’t stay to hear the rest. She turned on her heel, back to Haymitch and their children.
Mrs. Pluckrose wasn’t the only one who stared. Haymitch looked at Effie like he’d never seen anything so magnificent in all of his 40 odd years.
“Did you just…?”
“Oh, shut up, Haymitch!” She lifted Ian into the car. “Let’s go.”
Notes:
And that, ladies and gentlemen, is why Effie is boss! Baby Mine is from the movie “Dumbo” of course. The 2019 version. You can listen to it on Youtube: “Disney Piano – Dumbo Baby Mine – Relaxing piano.” I hope you enjoyed the chapter! Leave a review if you wanna make my day and make for faster updates.
Chapter 40: Walking these roads again
Chapter Text
”Home sweet home.”
Withered leaves danced around their feet as Effie pushed the stroller out of District 12’s grimy little station.
“Yeah,” said Haymitch, loaded up with bags. It was good to be back. “And if we could just find us something to eat, that’d be even better.”
But Sae’s diner was closed this time of day. The bakery too. The first few stars had already appeared above the tree tops that shifted in orange and red and yellow.
Almost a year had passed since her last visit and yet hardly anything had changed. Everything looked and felt just as familiar as she remembered. Like pictures in a photo album.
The Harvest Festival was over but wreaths still hung on most people’s doors, decorated in their own way with leaves and fruits and dry flowers. On Sunday the square would be filled with street stalls. Peeta’s included.
“Tomorrow, we’ll show them everything,” said Effie, smiling up at Haymitch. “The Seam, the town, the meadow, all of it! We’ll make it a real daytrip. Make them feel right at home!”
“Hardly anything to see around here,” said Haymitch with a shrug.
“And we need to baby-proof the house, of course. And do a thorough cleaning as soon as possible. Your place hasn’t been lived in for months now.”
What she was to well-mannered to add was that the house had probably been better off without Haymitch being there all this time. Left to his own devises he defiled a place faster than other people changed their underwear.
God, she didn’t even want to think about how much he’d let all of her hard work fall into ruin without her around. Sticky pools of vomit, wine splashed onto the wall paper, shattered bottles in every corner and that was just the hallway.
“Don’t worry ‘bout it, Eff,” said Haymitch like he’d read her mind. “I’ll take care of it. You can stay over at Katniss and Peeta’s in the meantime.”
Before long, they spotted the first rooftops of the Victor’s Village up ahead. It truly felt like coming home. Haymitch’s windows shone through the vanishing light.
“Look,” said Effie. “There’s smoke rising from the chimney.”
They had all but reached the front porch when the door creaked open. Someone waved in the golden light. A small someone.
“Hi, aunt Effie! Uncle Haymitch!”
“Posy!” Effie smiled, recognizing the bright-eyed 13 year old. “Are you here? Good to see you again!”
“Come on in,” the girl said. “Everyone’s waiting.”
“Everyone?”
They stepped over the threshold, enveloped by a warmth that could only be a crackling fire burning in the fireplace. From the depths of the house came the distant sound of voices, laughter.
“That’s them?” they heard a gruff and very familiar voice ask and the next moment Johanna Mason materialized, holding a cracker with a generous slice of goat’s cheese in each hand. “Well, finally!”
“Johanna,” Effie beamed. “And Finn!” she burst when she saw the little boy in her wake. “My, you’ve gotten so big since the last time I saw you!”
“Hello.” With his bronze hair and sea green eyes, the 7 year old looked more like his father than ever.
Johanna stalked over to the stroller. So did Posy and they both peeked inside.
“Had to see for m’self before I could believe it.”
“And?” said Effie, voice brimming with pride. “What do you think?”
Johanna shrugged and bit into one of her precious crackers.
“They look like more work than they are worth.” She glanced over at Haymitch. “Your papa never told you to use a rubber? Could’ve prevented this tragedy. Now come on in. I’m fucking starving!”
”Oh!” Effie gasped as they walked into the warmth of the kitchen. “You’re all here?”
Greasy Sae and Hazelle and Annabel stood by the stove where pots and pans were cooking, giving off the most wondrous smells. Candles were burning, reflected in the crystal clear windows. Annie and June were just setting the table with the finest china. They all smiled when Haymitch and Effie walked in; the twins with them of course.
“Welcome back.” Peeta appeared from the living room with Katniss in tow.
“My dear boy,” said Effie, close to tears and gave him a hug, making Amy squirm in between them. “I can’t believe it.”
“We made a few phone calls. It was all Katniss’s idea.”
Effie smiled at the girl and gave her a kiss on the cheek.
“My sweet sweet children. God, I’ve missed you so.”
Peeta grinned and then his eyes went to Amy in Effie’s arms and Ian in Haymitch’s.
“So these are the marvels that we’ve heard so much about.” He patted Ian’s cheek and the boy smiled with the tip of his tongue sticking out.
“Wanna hold him?” Like he needed to ask that.
“Oh, absolutely!”
Ian cooed happily as Haymitch helped his baby boy over to his older boy.
“Just mind the head.”
“Hello, little brother,” Peeta said and dropped a butterfly kiss to the top of the baby’s head, coaxing another smile out of Ian. “Nice to finally meet you.”
Effie beamed at Katniss who kept to the background. Like, don’t be shy.
“Do you want to hold Amy?”
“Er… OK.” The escort placed the baby in Katniss’s stiff arms. Amy glanced her over, screwed her face up and started to cry.
“Kid’s already a good judge of character,” said Johanna, speaking with her mouth full.
“Don’t take it personally, sweetheart,” said Haymitch. “Amy’s picky as hell.”
“Here, let me.” Greasy Sae who had watched from the stove gave her hands a quick wash and held them out to Katniss, who was more than happy to pass the wailing infant over to her.
Lying in the old woman’s arms Amy silenced right in the middle of a sob, peering up at Sae, curious and watchful.
Sae clucked her tongue.
“My, my, sweet girl. What’s troubling you?” she asked, watching the little crease between the three month old’s eyebrows. “You’re carrying the weight of the world on your shoulders, huh? Boop!” she said, touching the baby’s nose and Amy’s face broke in to a smile. One of her first.
Sae smiled back. She looked from Amy to her brother and then over at Haymitch, standing by Effie’s side. “It’s like looking at you, boy. When you were a baby.”
“Not altogether,” said Johanna, who had finished one cracker and was just starting in on the other one. “Look at the hair, for Panem’s sake! And when that one smiled just now,” she said and nodded toward Amy in Sae’s arms. “I sure saw it.”
“Saw what?” asked Peeta.
“Her,” she said with a look on her face like tasting something bad.
Effie gave a bright laugh and tried to give Johanna a big hug, which she barely managed to fend off.
“Oh, how I’ve missed you, Johanna!”
“Have a seat everyone,” Sae said with a gesture to the table.
It was the best feast Haymitch and Effie had had in years.
Laid out on the pretty table cloth was food from four different districts. Cornmeal-crusted catfish. Spiced salmon with garlic and olive oil. Some of Sae’s best meatloaves with mashed potatoes alongside Peeta’s cornbread to sop up the gravy with. A braised pheasant and bacon casserole that Johanna finished off almost all by herself and tons and tons of fresh greens with Honeycrisp apple slices and roasted chickpeas.
And just when they were all so full to bursting that not even Katniss could get down another bite: here came the desserts! Chocolate cake. Cheese cake. Hazelle’s sponge cake, so rich with butter it almost melted on your tongue. And to wash it all down with: a large bowl of Annabel’s excellent apple punch made with cinnamon, cloves and lemon juice.
It was cramped around the table. They had to carry in more chairs and tables from the other rooms and even then some of the guests had to move to the living room with their plates.
“How’s Scotch doin’?” Haymitch asked Posy, who sat on his right.
“Great,” the girl said. “His wife just had kittens, like you.”
“Really? Scotch got married?”
“Yeah! He was sorry you couldn’t be there, uncle Haymitch but he told me to say hi and that he’s a very happy father of five.”
“Well, that’s good.”
He caught Effie’s gaze from across the table where she sat propped in between Rory and Vick. She smiled and he smiled back. How long had it been, he wondered, since the last time she felt like she belonged? Like either of them belonged anywhere, really?
Afterwards they all retreated into the living room with their fruit punch glasses. The sun was gone but the candles were still burning.
In the middle of the din and the laughter Amy and Ian had dozed off. Through the evening, when he wasn’t lying in his baby bouncer, Ian had gone from arms to arms, fine wherever he went. Now he lay cuddled up with Annabel, with the gold heart of her necklace clutched in his little fist.
Amy slept in Greasy Sae’s safe embrace. There she liked it best out of all these strangers that she could just barely tolerate.
Effie finished her glass and set it on the coffee table.
”I need to put these two down.”
“I’ll come with ya,” said Haymitch and stuffed the last of his raspberry muffin into his mouth. He reached for Sae who placed a sleep-heavy Amy in his arms. The baby let out a little whimper but didn’t wake.
After a quick diaper change back in the bathroom and dressing them in their nightclothes they headed up the stairs together, with one baby each cradled to their chest.
“No, Effs.” His words stopped her in her tracks on the way to his room at the end of the corridor. “Over here.” And he opened the first door, closest by the stairs.
Effie let out a soft gasp when he turned the lights on.
“My goodness.”
This room used to be nothing but a dumping ground for stuff Haymitch held on to with ridiculous vengeance or simply didn’t know what to do with.
Vital things like an armchair splattered with wine stains and springs showing. Broken chairs, broken mirrors and other furniture who asked for it. That and all the Capitol stuff that came with the house that he just couldn’t stand looking at.
It was Hazelle who put it here, most of it, back when she worked as his housekeeper. She tried to convince him to throw it out or at least give some of it away but the hoarder side of Haymitch’s mysterious personality wouldn’t let her.
“I wanna look through it first.”
A project that he, of course, never got off of the ground.
But now, not only was it gone, not only was the room cleaned spotless: But the walls. She had to blink several times to even see through her tears.
“Oh, Peeta.”
On one side of the room, the boy had painted the woods. Thick tree trunks and ferns and moss-covered rocks. Anthills and blueberry bushes, still in their early bloom. Soft light shone through the greenery.
On the other side was the meadow. Their meadow, under a blue sky with puffy, white clouds. She’d recognize that place anywhere. Fresh green grass dotted with flowers. The dandelions in the spring.
A nursery in the middle a clearing.
As of now the room was all but empty. Save the dresser and bookshelf that were here beforehand. The few sets of furniture that was in a good shape. And the cribs, a gift from Sae’s family, stood by the window as promised and the handmade rag rugs on the wooden floor screamed Hazelle.
She stepped into the room, drawn to the grand piano in the corner. Haymitch’s piano. With Ian to her chest she stroked her hand across the smooth, deep red mahogany.
She turned to Haymitch, still by the door.
“Did you know? About all of this?” He had spoken with Katniss and Peeta on more than one occasion since the twins were born.
“Not about the party,” he said. “But Peeta asked if they could clear this room out. Put some paint up on the walls. Piano was my idea. Anything to make them sleep, you know.”
“It’s perfect.” She could hardly get the words out for the big lump in her throat. “More than I could ever ask for.”
They carried Amy and Ian over to the cribs and laid them down to rest. As they watched their children sleep peacefully, for once, Haymitch slipped his arm around Effie’s waist.
“Tomorrow,” he said, “when we go downtown Imma take you to the wood shop. I know a guy. This wiz carpenter. He’ll build us everything we need for this room.”
Effie nodded.
“I’d like that very much.”
She leaned her head into his upper arm and that’s when she spotted something she hadn’t seen right away. A section of Peeta’s beautiful wall painting close by the window, behind the cribs.
A patch of delicate, white blossoms. It made her smile. Those were truly flowers she knew by heart, with its core of soft yellow surrounded by spring green leaves.
She once told Peeta, when they were both in the Capitol after Haymitch brought Katniss back to District 12, how much she adored strawberry flowers. It was just something about them that made her happy.
If someone asked why, it wouldn’t be an easy thing to answer. Maybe because of the promise they held within. The possibilities.
That they might bear fruit one day, when the time was right.
She looked up at Haymitch – his kind, warm, Seam gray eyes that she saw in their children every day – and without a word she burrowed into his chest.
“We are so lucky,” she mumbled against his sweater, enveloped in his strong, safe embrace. “All four of us.”
Haymitch dropped a kiss to the top of her head, getting her hair stuck on his stubble.
“Yeah,” he said. “We are.”
Chapter 41: Stolen moments
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“I’m home!” Effie thrilled and dropped the duffel bag on the hallway carpet. “Wait until you see what Sae got us!”
Snow dripped off her muffler as she unwound it. The house was heaven after the vicious chill outside. Struggling with the buttons of her coat, she blew some life into her hands. Even with mittens on her fingers turned stiff as fish sticks right out of the freezer.
“I ran into Hazelle on the way home,” she prattled on, carrying the bag through the house. “She said we’re welcome over for coffee on Saturday. That gives us more than enough time to practice baking those peanut butter cookies I told you about. Peeta got me this amazing recipe! Oh, and I arranged a play date for the twins and Sae’s youngest grandson next week. It will be fab…”
Her voice trailed off.
Through the walls came a sound she hadn’t heard in ages. No, not for many years now.
Is that Haymitch?
Couldn’t be anybody else. She followed the sound into the living room. Appeared just in time for the twins to join in.
They sat on the floor. All three of them. Haymitch with his back to her, cross-legged on the carpet. Amy and Ian sat before him, supported by a sea of pillows. All around them were pieces of paper, torn apart. Haymitch just took a fresh one and ripped it in two. The children giggled like mad and they weren’t the only ones.
With a big smile on her face, Effie leaned into the doorframe, watching.
Before the twins were born she’d only ever heard Haymitch laugh like that, laugh until tears rolled down his face, when he got drunk with Chaff during the Games.
Unaware of her presence, Haymitch took another piece of paper and Amy and Ian squealed with giggles until they fought for air when he ripped it apart, letting it sail through the air. He repeated the game over and over and joined in their amusement with that big belly-laugh of his that she loved and got to hear so infrequently.
“Oh, man,” Haymitch got out in between chuckles and wiped the tears with the back of his hand. “You guys are the best!”
Watching Haymitch with his children these past few months had revealed a whole new side of him that Effie had never seen before.
She used to believe that the Games killed the man Haymitch could have become but maybe a part of that happier, more relaxed side of him had always been there, deep down. Never dead, just dormant. Like tulip bulbs embedded in the earth, waiting for spring.
It was a precious, precious thing she was fortunate enough to witness. Those tender new leaves, new blossoms that Amy and Ian brought out in him.
Haymitch Abernathy’s capacity to love was enormous. Greater than anyone she’d ever known. She always suspected it of course, especially after Katniss and Peeta were thrust upon him. But ever since Haymitch became a dad she got daily reminders in a dozen different ways of just how big his heart actually was.
He’d fallen head over heels in love with the twins. No question about it.
“Knock, knock,” she said with her fist against the wood.
Haymitch turned his head.
“Oh, hey Effs. Come on in.”
Smiling, she pushed herself off of the doorframe.
“Hello, my loves.” She dropped a kiss to first Amy’s, then Ian’s head. “Having a good time with dada?”
“Yeah, we’re havin’ a blast,” said Haymitch. “You could’ve saved a fortune in toys, Eff. I tell ya. Our tots are the most easily entertained kids in all of Panem. Here, have a go!”
“Alright,” said Effie and accepted the paper. She ripped it swiftly in two and the twins gave a toothless giggle. She handed the pieces back to Haymitch. “I’m not even upset that it’s my most expensive letter paper you’re tearing to shreds.”
Haymitch ripped the twos into fours, chuckling when they chuckled.
“Huh? What?” he asked.
“Nothing.”
She joined them on the floor with the duffel bag on her lap. Ian had gotten his hands on a slip of paper and Effie retrieved it by second nature before he stuffed it in his mouth. The paper was still big enough to be ripped in half and she handed it to Haymitch, who didn’t disappoint.
She treasured these moments. Even with the lack of sleep, the past couple of months were some of the happiest days of her life. Especially since their return to District 12. In times like this she could almost, almost believe there would be no more bad spells. Believe that Haymitch lead a sober life now. For his children.
But sitting right next to him, there was no denying the fierce shakes in Haymitch’s hands, the redness of his eyes, his clammy forehead. It both warmed and pinched her heart that he managed to find happiness like this, even though he struggled more than ever before.
Haymitch never used the word “alcoholic” about himself but he wasn’t a dumb man. You didn’t hallucinate during withdrawals, shaking and screaming at terrible things only you could see unless you were in serious trouble.
Maybe, possibly there’d been a time when she believed he could find a way to drink responsibly. That with her help and the help of Katniss and Peeta, Sae, Hazelle – all the people who cared about him – he’d manage to keep it under control.
But at the end of the day she knew it was all wishful thinking.
Haymitch was an addict. The Games, losing his family and the hell he went through watching those tributes die year after year after year had driven him to drink when there was no other way out.
And even though this new phase in his life had brought some unexpected happiness, she knew that a family who loved him and cherished him and needed him to be whole wouldn’t magically make him so. Deep down even Haymitch must know that the kind of help he needed couldn’t be given by anyone in this room.
A grace period. That’s what these past few months were, really. And she could only wonder:
How long this time?
“Here,” she said and placed the duffel bag on Haymitch’s lap, brushing away those depressive thoughts. “I have a surprise for you.”
Haymitch unzipped and peeked inside, upended it and the twins watched in wonderment as baby socks and baby mittens fell out followed by rompers and onesies and bodysuits, playsuits and all other suits you could think of.
“Cute, aren’t they?” Effie smiled. ”Courtesy from Sae and her family. And these,” she added and picked up two snug-fitting, one-colored jammies from the pile, “are my favorites! Forest green and robin’s egg blue. Oh! Don’t you just love it? Sae told me they once belonged to the most adorable little boy you ever saw.”
”Who?”
Effie chuckled.
”Why, you of course!”
”You kiddin’?”
He reached out and brushed one of the tiny sleeves between his thumb and forefinger. Effie held the green pajamas up against his chest, head tilted to one side.
“Can you imagine you were once so little you fit into this?”
She let him have it and fitted Amy a gray beanie that the girl immediately pulled off and bit into.
With her attention elsewhere, Haymitch’s gaze dropped to the baby jammies in his hands. He hadn’t laid eyes on them in ages. It was wrinkly and threadbare, being put to good use over the years. But he saw no reason why Amy and Ian couldn’t wear them if Effie really wanted them to.
He ran his fingers through the fabric; sensed Ma in every stitch. Effie might think of the clothes as his but they weren’t, not really. Amadeus wore them last, before he outgrew them too and they passed on to Sae’s ever-growing family.
“I cannot believe they’re already six months old,” Effie said and brought him back to the present. She watched Amy and Ian explore the pile of hand-me-downs and there was an odd air of loss in her voice. “In just a couple of weeks they won’t even need these pillows. They’ll learn how to crawl, how to walk, talk. One blink and it’s over.”
“Yeah,” Haymitch said. “Time does go by.”
Effie folded the blue pajamas and dropped it in the duffel bag.
“I’ve been thinking.”
“You don’t say?”
“What do you think about making them godparents?”
“Who?”
“Katniss and Peeta, silly.”
“Aren’t they already?”
“No, we never asked them officially.”
“Oh. Well… they would make great babysitters whenever we feel like getting the hell out of dodge.”
“Language,” said Effie but even she was suppressing a smile. “By the way, Haymitch. About Sunday dinner. Wouldn’t it be nice if we invited them over for a change?”
“Now, Effs. Remember our rule. We only cook for people we don’t care if we poison.”
xXx
“Bit further to the right. Lil’ more. Lil’ more. There you go!”
“Haymitch,” said Effie, torn between amusement and annoyance. “I have built snow lanterns before.”
She scooped up another handful and packed it into a firm snowball that she placed in the one existing hole in her creation.
Since Peeta and Posy’s first one, years ago, the big snow lantern in front of Haymitch’s house had become something of a Victor’s Village tradition.
“Did you bring the matches?”
“Left pocket,” Haymitch said, leaned back against a frosty tree. Amy moved sleepily against his chest, snuggled up next to her brother. The stretchy wrap was a gift from June and Annabel, during the dinner party. Effie got one too but Haymitch hardly ever gave her the chance to use it.
“Well, Effie carried them for nine months,” Peeta joked. “It’s only fair that Haymitch takes his turn now.”
And he did enjoy keeping them close. At least then he knew where they were. Course, he had another reason – a secret reason – for using the stretchy wrap for all it was worth, even for short moments like building a snow lantern.
The very first night after Effie and the twins moved in, he got out the biggest bags he could find and paid a visit to every single one of his stashes around the house. Clinking with bottles he then headed out and hid it in the one place he was certain Effie wouldn’t go to.
The goose pen.
And he wasn’t just keeping it out of her sight. True, it would be many months before the twins had the run of the place – a place that was baby-proofed, but just thinking about finding them playing with a bottle made him sick to his stomach.
To say he was sober as a judge these days would be a big, fat lie but he was definitely close. As good as, really.
All thanks to Amy and Ian.
That’s where the stretchy wrap came in. Whenever he had a hard time and the goose pen looked more and more inviting he came up with some excuse to wear it. Hell, as of now the four of them had already visited ever single inch of District 12, including the slag heap and the neighboring woods.
Because a secret sip or two when everyone else was asleep was one thing. Another altogether drinking while his kids were strapped to his chest. He couldn’t do it. He’d hang himself from the nearest beam before he let that happen.
Effie put the match out and rose, admiring her soft-glowing snow lantern. She caressed the twins’ apple-red cheeks and slipped her hand through the crock of Haymitch’s elbow.
“Let’s go visit uncle Peeta at the bakery,” she smiled. “I’m sure aunt Katniss will join us when she comes back from the woods.”
xXx
A full moon shone off of the ice crystals in Effie’s creation. The night and the cold had blown the candle out. Haymitch felt inside his pocket and sure enough, the matches were still there.
Crouched in the snow it took him three efforts to light a flame. He stuck it through the opening but only managed to brush his wrist against the side.
“Damn it,” he muttered when parts of the snow lantern collapsed in on itself. He put the match out and fumbled with the snowballs to try and fix it, only making the rest of Effie’s hard work cave in.
Our life in a nutshell, he thought minutes later when he stepped inside the goose pen. A life where Effie tried to build things up, only for him to tear it all down again.
“Hey, how you doin’?” he said and slumped into the hay of the secluded, free zone he now shared with the geese. Breathing in the scent of fresh straw, bird feathers and manure he dug inside the hay until he came up with a dusty bottle of the finest white liquor in town.
“I’m having just this one, alright,” he told the geese. “Don’t let me go for a second.”
The birds watched with round, expressionless eyes as he twisted the top, feathers ghostly pale in the moonlight.
“Oh, don’t judge me. This is the first cold one I’ve had in like 50 years. Or… tepid, really,” he added after a sip. One sip that became two, that became three and four and five. He belched and wiped his mouth with his shirt sleeve, throat so raw he felt just about ready to spit blood. Arms rested against his knees he rolled the content of the flask in slow, pondering circles.
“You guys are livin’ the dream,” he said. “All you ever do is eat and shit and fuck around. No real responsibilities. No fear of losing anything. ‘cept for the eggs I take away and give to people,” he added after a moment’s pause. “Wish I’d been born a goose.”
He tipped the bottle up. Finished almost all before he spoke again.
”You wanna know somethin’?” He pointed the bottle toward the dust-speckled window. “Over it that house is the best damn thing that ever happened to me. It’s true. A gorgeous, kind-hearted woman who really cares for me. The sweetest couple o’ kids a man could ever ask for. Three people who somehow manage to make life almost livable. And some time very soon yours truly will have to tell those three to pack up and leave so that when I obliterate everything they won’t get hurt. The best thing I’ve got!”
The geese watched, silently in the dark. Even if they could speak, what would they say? Haymitch eyed the bottle in his hand. Watched the moonlight glint off of the clear glass like some precious jewel; imagined the lovely crash when he tossed it into the wall.
Instead he drank it dry. Turned it upside down so as not to waste a single drop. When there was nothing left but cold, hard, dirty glass he just let the bottle slip from his hand with a soft thud. It sounded like defeat.
Notes:
I’m having too much fun writing Haymitch opening up to a couple of birds when he has like 5+ people in his life that he could confide in instead. The scene with the twins and Haymitch playing around with paper was inspired by a youtube video I saw which included a father, his baby son and a rejection letter. Hope you liked it! Leave a review and tell me what you thought!
Chapter 42: Plough a lonely furrow
Chapter Text
Earthworms glistened in the blackness of the grave. Their writhing, pink bodies made Haymitch jam the shovel into the growing pile and fish up the silver hipflask. He tipped it into his mouth again and again, red eyes focused on the shrivels of blue sky through the greenery.
He came up choking. That almost never happened but Ripper’s concoction licked his throat like flesh to an open flame. He liked it. Felt like justice.
With the flask back in his pocket, he returned to the task at hand. The sound of metal against soil felt wrong in a place like this. Here in the midst of Katniss’s woods where mockingjays sang and the wind rustled through the underbrush.
Lips pressed to none-existence he dug the shovel into the ground. Repeated the act, over and over, face tinged grey. It needed to be deep. Secluded. Safe from any predators.
“I will come with you,” Effie said after the first death. “You shouldn’t do this alone,” Peeta said after the second. But he wouldn’t be swayed. None of them should have to see this. Especially not the kids whom had already witnessed far too much death for someone their age.
“They’re my geese,” he said. “I’ll take care of it.”
The morning it all began dawned like any other. No warnings whatsoever. A promise of rain in the air. Distant thunderclaps. Amy and Ian who woke them promptly at six, as per usual. At 9 months the kids were still full-fledged early birds. Oh, yes. Even Effie said she wouldn’t mind a sleep-in every once in a while. At least the nights were easier now. Good to know at least two people in this household slept fairly consistently, undisturbed by nightmares.
“Mornin’”, he said as he walked into the kitchen that retched day, dressed in nothing but his underwear and some flimsy morning gown of Effie’s with pink flamingos on the back.
“Hey,” she replied over her shoulder, prepping Ian’s oatmeal. The children sat together in the playpen, still in their jammies. Haymitch leaned over it and gave them a soft pat. “There’s coffee if you want it. Good and strong.”
“Great.”
He poured himself a cup, added a few drops of milk. The table was already set.
“Why didn’t you wake me?”
Effie shrugged.
“You slept hard. I reckoned you needed it.”
“… Thanks.”
He had a sip and set the cup on the table.
“Hello,” he said and reached inside the playpen, lifted Ian out, up toward the ceiling lamp and down to his face, kissing his cheek until he giggled. “You sleep well? Any good dreams worth tellin’ me about?”
After one last kiss he carried his son to the table and helped him into his high chair. Effie joined, bringing the oatmeal. She slipped a spoon into Haymitch’s hand and turned to their daughter.
“I hope you’re hungry, my darling.” With Amy in her arms she took her seat at the table where Haymitch was already engaged in the messy task of getting food into their boy. “How about a trip to Sae’s later?” Effie asked, holding the girl who practiced her jumping skills, bouncing up and down on her mother’s lap. “For lunch, I mean?”
“Sure. Why not?”
Ian gaped like a newborn nestling and Haymitch slipped him another spoonful. Unlike his sister, the boy showed an interest in his parents’ food very early on and squeaked in anger when he dug his hands on their plants and they still wouldn’t let him have it. Like any child of District 12, they ate like horses. Both of them. “It’s their Seam side showing,” Effie said.
Amy suddenly stopped her gymnastics. With the look of someone recalling something important she tugged at the neckline of her mother’s nightgown. Haymitch and Effie had introduced a variety of food to their daughter but with the exception of cooked pear blended with breast milk Amy wasn’t interested. When she got hungry she wanted her mama and her mama only.
And Effie wasn’t difficult to persuade.
“I take all the time I can get,” she smiled. “She’s reaching all of her milestones and she will self-feed too when she’s ready. I won’t rush her.”
After breakfast and getting them changed, they carried the twins along with the playpen back into the living room. They usually played together for a good hour before their first nap.
“I’ll go check on the geese.”
“OK,” Effie yawned, curled up on the couch.
It wasn’t even a lie. Some decoy to drink. Not that day. Even with the looming rain, the weather was fine and he only meant to release them into the outside enclosure.
The moment he entered the pen, he knew something was wrong. Sensed it in the way they moved. Acted. The energy of the place.
And that’s when he saw it.
He crouched in the hay. Cupped his hands around the small, lifeless body. The gosling was still warm but there was no question about it. Haymitch knew death when he saw it.
What happened? A wild animal? A badger perhaps? Or even one of the other geese?
But there were no signs of struggle. No blood or broken bones. Nothing. Not so much as a ruffled feather. Where would an animal even get in? There were no holes on the walls. He always made sure.
“Fowl cholera,” the vet said. “They need antibiotics and you have to separate the healthy ones from the birds showing symptoms. Make sure everything’s clean. Keep a close watch. I’ll write down what you need to know.”
Haymitch followed the instructions to the T. No one watching could doubt his dedication. And yet, it didn’t make any difference.
In the days and weeks that followed, the Victor’s Village grew quieter and quieter. Like with any disaster, the little ones went first. Then the older and frail. And before long, even the biggest and sturdiest of the lot crumbled away. And all Haymitch could do was watch.
By that time, Effie and the twins were already gone.
“You want to send us away?” She asked it like she couldn’t believe her ears.
“Not for long, Eff. It’s only temporary.”
“Why? Why do we have to leave? Fowl cholera isn’t contagious in humans.”
“Still. Better safe than sorry.”
“Can’t we just stay somewhere in Twelve? The Capitol is such a far way away. I’m sure Sae wouldn’t mind lending us a room in her house.”
“Eff,” he said, tiredly. “Humor me. Just this once.”
In the end they decided on a compromise. With the kids down for their nap Effie called up District 11. June and Annabel said they’d be more than happy to have the three of them over and in less than 48 hours Haymitch was on his own.
The shirt was soaked with sweat. Clung to him in a way he’d hated ever since he was a boy. After one final dig Haymitch wiped his forehead and eyed his hard work.
Yeah, that’ll do.
He dropped the shovel and crouched before the bird. So utterly helpless, defenseless like this, shrouded in a knotty blanket. The last member of the original flock that he and Effie bought in Eleven. One of its wingtips peeked through the folds and he took great care cloaking it up properly before he lowered it into the grave.
“I’m sorry,” he mumbled as he piled the earth on, covering more and more of his dead pet. At this very moment, the two survivors – both female – pecked away at the grass back in the enclosure. But it was probably just a matter of time before they went as well.
It was all so fucking unfair.
xXx
What’s that… sound?
Haymitch groaned. Bells? No, no bells around here. A phone. Yeah. Yeah, his phone. Christ, when did it get so loud? It carved his head like a cheese slicer you should’ve thrown in the trash years ago.
Bottles created harmony. Empties that rolled out of the way when he moved. His cheek stung and throbbed as blood pooled back into it after hours on the stubby old carpet.
What am I doing on the floor?
With a painful roll he ended up on his side and gingerly touched a tender spot just above his right eyebrow.
I fell?
Eyes closed shut to keep the world from reeling out of control he tried to pull himself up. A hiccup racked his body and before he knew it, splatters of white liquor and stomach acid spilt from his lips.
A mixture so strong and vile he swore it would burn a hole in the carpet. Coughing and spitting, he cradled his head. Air. He needed air. Mouth dripping, he forced it into his lungs. One ragged breath at a time.
And still, the ringing. Only one person was that persistent.
“Hello, Haymitch! It’s me. How are you?”
Springs creaked under his weight as he dropped on the couch. With the phone to his ear, he stared vacantly at the forest of bottles on the coffee table. His head nothing but one big blister, ready to burst. But he heard Effie breathing on the other end, expecting a reply and he wet his lips. Cleared his throat.
“Oh, same old, same old. How’re the kids?”
As Effie prattled on he seized the moment and grabbed an almost empty bottle of aspirin, twisting the top. First once and then a second time. And a third.
“… so we decided to go later. You would have loved it!”
“Uh-huh.” Phone cradled between his ear and shoulder he wrestled the bottle but to no avail. Frowning, he squinted at the label. “Childproof.” Yeah, no kidding.
“Oh, oh, and there’s something else I just have to tell you! The other day, we were out in the garden and you know how they have like their own language, right? Well, they were talking with each other in their usual manner and everything is fine and peaceful. And then Ian coos something to Amy and she goes absolutely livid! One minute she’s perfectly happy. The next she’s screaming bloody murder. I think he insulted her.” Effie chuckled. “Isn’t that the cutest thing?”
“Yeah, totally.” He tugged and tore at the bottle cap, hands throbbing in time with his head. The phone slipped from between his ear and shoulder. Leaving it on the couch, he gave another almighty twist and POP! Pills flew in every direction, clinking against glass.
“Haymitch? Haymitch, are you there?”
Clawing underneath the table he slipped two pills into his mouth, spit out some lint and washed it down with the first bottle he encountered.
“Hello? Haymitch?”
He grabbed the phone.
“Yeah. Sure.”
“Sure, what?”
“I mean, like… er…”
“You didn’t listen to a word I said, did you?”
He opened his mouth, then just dropped the act altogether.
“Sorry, Eff. Got a lot on my mind, is all.”
“The geese?”
He rubbed his hand over his face. Eyed the bottles but decided against it. Best not tempt the fate.
“Lost another one today.”
“Oh, no! I’m so sorry, Haymitch.”
“Yeah. So, now’s not really a good time. Maybe we can catch up later? Tomorrow perhaps?”
“Of course.”
“I’ll call you guys around noon. How’s that? And give ‘em a big kiss for me.”
“I will. Bye, Haymitch!”
“Bye, Eff.”
*toot toot*
xXx
*ring ring*
*mutters* How the fuck does this work? *clears throat* Alrighty. Eff says you gotta have an answer phone message on this thing so here goes. I’m not in or awake or… whatever so leave a message and I’ll get back to you at some point. Or don’t. I don’t really give a fuck either way but… I dunno. Do as you please. This lil’ machine is fucking cunning though so don’t hold your breath. Can’t say I check in all that often either so if your ass is on fire just call me up again. Don’t know why you’d wanna talk to me ‘bout anything but it’s your funeral. Gimme a ring or say something after the beep. Like I said, I don’t give a fuck. Oh, and yeah. You’ve reached Haymitch Abernathy. Suppose that was obvious unless you’re a complete moron.
*beep*
Oh, my God, Haymitch! That’s the worst answer phone message I’ve ever heard in my life! Honestly! *draws a breath* OK. I’m calling you up since you never got back to us earlier. They are up for a couple more hours but I know it’s a small window so how about we try again tomorrow?
I wish you were here. I really do! District 11 is such a peaceful place! Being here has really done me some good and June and Annabel said that if you want to join us there’s a spare guestroom with your name on it. But, of course, that’s entirely up to you. No pressure. If you feel like you can’t leave the geese just yet, I understand.
Call us when you get this message, OK? If we’re not home just say when I can best reach you and I’ll get back to you. Mid-mornings are preferable but any time is fine.
We really miss you, Haymitch. I know you don’t think so but it’s true. Nothing’s the same without you. Take care, OK and we’ll talk again soon!
*toot toot*
xXx
*ring ring*
*mutters* How the fuck does this work? *clears throat* Alrighty. Eff says you gotta have an answer phone message on this thing so here goes. I’m not in or awake or… whatever so leave a message and I’ll get back to you at some point. Or don’t. I don’t really give a fuck either way but… I dunno. Do as you please. This lil’ machine is fucking cunning though so don’t hold your breath. Can’t say I check in all that often either so if your ass is on fire just call me up again. Don’t know why you’d wanna talk to me ‘bout anything but it’s your funeral. Gimme a ring or say something after the beep. Like I said, I don’t give a fuck. Oh, and yeah. You’ve reached Haymitch Abernathy. Suppose that was obvious unless you’re a complete moron.
*sighs* Well, this answer phone message doesn’t grow on you, that’s for certain. When I get back it’ll be the first thing we’re changing. And yes, it’s me again. I know you have your hands full with the geese right now but I still wish we’d hear from you a little more often.
It doesn’t have to be a long phone call. Just a couple of minutes. You know, I do feel like I’m lying when I tell the children they’re going to hear from you and then they don’t. OK, they’re already sleeping now but we’ll be staying close tomorrow. Just the house, the garden. So please, indulge me here. Bye.
*toot toot*
xXx
*mutters* How the fuck does this work? *clears throat* Alrighty. Eff says you gotta have an answer phone message on this thing so here goes. I’m not in or awake or… whatever so leave a message and I’ll get back to you at some point. Or don’t. I don’t really give a fuck either way but… I dunno. Do as you please. This lil’ machine is fucking cunning though so don’t hold your breath. Can’t say I check in all that often either so if your ass is on fire just call me up again. Don’t know why you’d wanna talk to me ‘bout anything but it’s your funeral. Gimme a ring or say something after the beep. Like I said, I don’t give a fuck. Oh, and yeah. You’ve reached Haymitch Abernathy. Suppose that was obvious unless you’re a complete moron.
*beep*
Hello, Haymitch. You know, you wouldn’t have me call so much if you just learned how to your the phone! It’s not decoration. That’s not why I had it fixed! I don’t even know why I bother with these messages. You’re probably not checking them anyway. Your silence has me all worried, don’t you get that? It completely upset my digestion, as you’re well aware!
I don’t believe I’m asking much. Just ten minutes of your time. So, please, please, please, Haymitch! Call me back!
*toot toot*
xXx
*ring ring*
*commotion on the other end* Goodness… Hello?
Effs?
No, it’s… This is Annabel speaking.
Oh. Is Eff there?
I think she’s asleep, Haymitch. We all are.
Oh. Yeah. Right. Sorry ‘bout that. She told me to call back whenever.
OK. Well, it’s… four in the morning now.
It is? Shit, I’m sorry. Didn’t realize that. Don’t have a workin’ clock over here. Tossed it out for… I dunno. Reasons. Eff got me this alarm but...
Look, Haymitch. *yawns* We’re usually up around 7. Why don’t you call us after breakfast?
Course. Sorry again. Between you and me, I’m a little hammered. No, no, not hammered, just… well, yeah, a little…
That’s fine, Haymitch. Goodnight.
Huh?
Goodnight. Sleep well.
*snorts a laugh* Sure. Thanks. I wish. But yeah, Imma hang up now. You know, Annabel, you’re a real good person. You’re both so good to Effie and the kids. Shame I never told you that. Cause you should, don’t ya think? Yeah, I think so.
Haymitch…
Yeah, sure, sure. You’re tired, I know. I’ll let you go back to bed. Could you do me a solid though? Don’t tell her. Effs, I mean. She gets weird ‘bout this kinda stuff. Don’t want her all worked up, thinking I was wasted cause I’m really not. I know what my body can take but she just … The thing you gotta understand about Effs …
June?
Yes, this is June! It’s 4.15 in the blasted morning! What kind of a nitwit calls someone that late!?
Uh…
Do it again and I swear to God, I will twist your ear right off! Go to bed!
… Alright. Sure thing. I’ll, I’ll do that.
Excellent! Bye!
*toot toot*
xXx
*ring ring*
Abernathy residence. This is Peeta.
Peeta? Hello. This is Effie.
Oh, hi, Effie! Good to hear from you! How’s everything in Eleven?
Fine. Is… is Haymitch there by any chance? Could you get him for me, please?”
“Er, of course. One moment. *in the background* Haymitch? Haymitch, it’s Effie.
*mumbles incoherently*
Haymitch, you have to get up. Effie’s on the phone. *after a moment* Hey. I’m sorry, Effie. He’s not quite up and about just yet. Can we get back to you? Maybe in an hour or two? That will give him a chance to grab a cup of coffee and …
Oh, Peeta. Sweet child. You do not have to lie for him. Not to me.
… Sorry.
*draws a shallow breath* You don’t have to worry about a thing, dear. You go back to Katniss and let me handle this.
OK. Bye, Effie.
Goodbye, my boy.
*toot toot*
xXx
*ring ring*
*mutters* How the fuck does this work? *clears throat* Alrighty. Eff says you gotta have an answer phone message on this thing so here… *click* ‘ello?
Hi.
Eff? Wut time is it?
Not 4.15AM.
*floorboards creak, followed by a clink of bottles* Good to hear from ya, sweetheart. I know I should’ve called …
Why didn’t you?
Well, you know …
You’re busy? With the geese?
Yeah.
Because that’s odd. I was on the phone with Peeta earlier and he said the vet checked in on them not two hours ago. Apparently they’re responding well to treatment.
I’m not spying on you.
Cause it sure as hell sound like it!
Well, I wouldn’t have to, would I? If you just picked up the phone now and again!
The hell is this new obsession you have ‘bout me calling all the time? Sorry I have a life outside of talking to you!
Not me, Haymitch! The children! Because in case you didn’t notice: You have a son and daughter now!
Thanks, Eff. I’m well aware.
So it’s for them! All these phone calls. I’m trying to get you three to talk to each other!
How? They’re 10 months old, Eff. They can’t talk. It’s not like they’re missing out. They can’t even tell if I’m around or not.”
They’re 11 months old and they can! You’re not some far off uncle or a second cousin that they see only on weddings and at funerals. You’re their father, Haymitch …
Jesus …
... and sometimes I feel like you don’t even care if we’re around or not!
That is so unfair, Eff! Even for you!
I'm just saying …
My geese are dead, sweetheart! Almost all of them! Gone! Maggot meat! So why don’t you get off your high horse and gimme a break for once in your life! If Katniss or Peeta were having a hard time of it they sure as hell …
That’s exactly my point!! No one should have to go through something like that alone! Let me be there for you! What else is a family for!?
Honest to God, Eff! Stop acting like you’re my fucking wife and just back off!
I have! For months! Honestly, Haymitch! Do you really believe I don’t know what’s going on here? Of course I do! Not because I called Katniss and Peeta and turned them into my spies. I know because I know you! You didn’t send us away because of the geese. That’s not the real reason and you know it! Don’t try and tell me otherwise! You needed us gone so we left! Despite all my better judgment I gave you your space and I never complained. Not once! All I asked was that you put the bottle down just long enough to tell your son and daughter goodnight. *sobs* You couldn’t even do that!
Fuck you, Effie. Sincerely. Fuck. You.
Look … I know this is hard. I do. And I’m not pretending like it’s ever going to get easier. But you have to stop viewing me as some kind of enemy, Haymitch. I’m on your side. I always have been. And you should know that you’re missing out on moments that you’ll never get back. This time in their life… it’s precious. It’s for bonding. A chance for us to have a positive impact on what kind of people they will become. I do what I can but I can’t replace you. No one can. *in the background a baby monitor crackles to life followed by a baby crying* That’s Ian. I have to go.
Eff …
Later. We’ll talk later. That’ll give us both a chance to cool our heads. The children and I won’t go anywhere, so ... it’s just goodbye for now. OK?
…
Bye.
*toot toot*
xXx
“Hi, Sae!” Peeta blew on his mug of tea, seeing the old woman come through the archway. “Want the last cheese bun? Katniss already had three.”
“Two!” the girl protested. Leaned back against the door she rested her hands on the front step. The last rays of daylight warmed her knees. “Haymitch is not up yet,” she said, eyes on the mug in Sae’s hand. “Him and Effie, they had some kind of fight by the sound of it. He’s been in there ever since.”
Sae looked to where she pointed.
“He sleeps in the goose pen now?” she asked, pulling the rucksack higher up on her shoulder.
“They’re his new therapist,” the boy said. “Cause God forbid he’d talk to one of us.”
“’New’ implies he once had another,” Katniss said and seized the last cheese bun, since Sae never claimed it. “I wouldn’t go in there if I were you. He won’t thank you for it.”
“I’ll be fine,” the old woman said and stepped inside.
Golden light spilled through the windows, shining in the dust. A pair of geese nestled in the hay turned their head at the unexpected visitor but their curiosity was short-lived and they soon closed their eyes again.
Their owner lay sprawled out before them, stomach-down. Covered in hay and goose droppings, face hidden behind disarrays of dirty blonde hair, he could’ve been nothing but a pile of unwashed clothes. If it weren’t for the knife clutched in a red-knuckled hand.
She set the mug down, next to the rucksack and prised it from his fingers, endlessly careful. With nowhere to put it she slipped it in her pocket. For now. Anyone with common sense knew the dangers of waving a knife right in front of a victor, waking up. An empty bucket stood in a corner and she turned it over, having a seat. His hair fluttered with every breath he took. She brushed it from his face, untangled it from the caveman’s beard he sported these days and plucked a piece of straw.
Haymitch gave a gigantic snore when he felt the tickling. She paused but when there was no further response she tickled his nose a second time. The man stirred. Mumbled something in his sleep. A smile curved Sae’s lips as she let the straw play in one of his nostrils. He sucked in a deep breath and sneezed the straw right out of her hand.
“Wha… whuu-ugh…” A slack hand went to his face, rubbing his nose. She saw a glint of gray before he groaned and buried his face in the crock of his elbow.
“You shouldn’t sleep in here,” she said. “All this dusty air isn’t good for you.”
“Who cares?” he growled into his arm. “Lemme be.”
“Here. Drink this.” That at least got his attention. Seeing the cup of broth offered he dragged himself up, muttering under his breath. After a mouthful or two he looked around, searching. His eyebrows came together.
“Whatcha do with my knife?”
Sae handed it over without a word and it disappeared in his pocket.
“Shouldn’t you be at work?” he muttered into the mug.
“Not today.”
“Lemme guess. A former pink headed lil’ birdie whispered in your ear?”
“No birdies. And even if they did, would that be so bad?”
“Hmpf.”
“How are Effie and the kids?”
“Great. Splendid. Why wouldn’t they be? She told me it’s awesome gettin’ a break from me. She earned it, that’s for sure.”
“Really, Haymitch?” Sae said, eyebrows raised.
“Yeah, really.”
“I highly doubt the sweet girl I know said anything of the sort.”
“Yeah, well. That’s what she meant anyway.”
“What exactly did she say?”
“Does it matter?”
“Course it does.”
“She did say it. She said Eleven’s a peaceful place and it’s done her some good.”
“That’s not the same.”
“Pretty much.”
“And?”
“And what?”
“What else did she say?”
“I dunno. She told me to come visit cause I’ll ruin the kids’ lives if I don’t.”
“Haymitch.”
“What? It’s the truth!”
“What did she say?”
“She wants me to visit!”
“Why?”
“What does it matter why!?”
“Just tell me. She wants you to come visit because …”
“She misses me!”
“And …”
“Oh, for God’s sake, woman!” He glared at her. “Wanna be a pain in my ass now? Too late for that, Sae! Effie already called dibs.”
A bright laugh burst from Sae’s lips. It was the first happy sound to fill the goose pen in ages. Haymitch sighed. A sigh of defeat.
“She told me to come visit cause she really misses me even though I won’t believe it and that nothing’s the same without me.” He shot her a look. “Satisfied?” When Sae only smiled he downed another mouthful, staring into space. “I wanna go see ‘em,” he said, more to himself than her. “Course I do. I miss ‘em like hell but look at me! Look around, for fuck’s sake! I’m a shit person and a drunk who sleeps in a goose pen! I shouldn’t even be allowed around small children. How am I supposed to take care of Amy and Ian when I can’t even take care of myself? Seriously, Sae. Tell me!”
He looked at her, demanding an answer. The wildman and a bird of a lady. A small smile still played on her lips.
“Poor old Haymitch.” She touched his cheek with a tender hand. “Listen to me now. I’ve known you your whole life so trust me on this one. You may be a drunk and you may sleep in a goose pen but you’re not a shit person. Do you really think any of us would’ve put up with you all these years if you were? Do you think Effie would’ve fallen for you if she didn’t think you were a decent human being?”
Haymitch averted his gaze.
“Effie never fell for me”, he muttered. “If she did, it was a bad fall.”
A wider smile stretched Sae’s lips but she soon grew serious.
“I have something for you,” she said and reached for the rucksack.
“Hope it’s scotch.”
“I’ve been waiting for the right moment to give it back to you.”
At the sound of the zipper Haymitch cast an eye her way. Then did a double take. His mouth dropped open.
“Oh m’God.” The ornate, gold letters of the large, leather-bound book glinted in the setting sun. His gaze flitted to Sae, almost frightened. “Where’d you get that? I thought I lost it after the fire.”
“No, no,” the old woman said with a gentle shake of her head. “You gave it to me. Told me to sell it or pass it on to my children.”
“I did?” He couldn’t recall. Small wonder. After he lost his family there were hours and even days at the time that were just gone. Wiped from his memory. Severe stress had that effect on him.
He gave her the cup and Sae placed the book in his waiting hands. With fingers that trembled a little he opened it to the brittle first page. Brushed against the elegant, yet childish words written with Mr. Henderson’s fountain pen. Ink long dry.
To my brother
Amadeus, who touches the heart of everyone he meets. I’ll love you til the day I die. Never stop dreaming.
Haymitch
“I held on to it,” Sae said. Haymitch’s bottom lip quivered but he pressed his mouth together, eyes downcast. “Kept it in a wardrobe through the years. For safekeeping. Because I thought that one day you might want to read it to your own children.”
Chapter 43: Oil on troubled waters
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
A warm summer breeze brushed through the apple garden. The grass rippled like waves in the sea, shimmering in shades of green. The rabbit stood alert, nose twitching as it sniffed the air.
Its mate followed close behind, ears and eyes attuned to any sound or movement. Their chestnut-brown fur was sleek and shiny, the sunlight reflecting off of it in a warm glow.
“Do you see that?” Effie whispered and nuzzled Ian’s strawberry hair that peeked from under the sun hat, breathing in that sweet baby smell. His pacifier bobbed up and down as he leaned forward, trying to get a better look at them.
Amy, sitting on her other arm, pointed her little index finger and looked to her mother for confirmation. ”Yes, the bunnies,” Effie smiled. “Let’s be real quiet now so we don’t scare them.”
Rabbits were a common sight in these parts. Well-fed and prospering they roamed the buffet that was District 11. At least here they found no traps or dried sulfur sprinkled on the plants. June said they were such frequent guests now they were practically family.
Effie dropped a kiss to Amy’s cheek.
“They have a name,” she said. “Do you know what they’re called? Cottontail. Cottontail.”
“Hey.”
She turned her head at the sound. In a wash of sunlight, haggard and squinting in a hopelessly wrinkled shirt, stood Haymitch. He’d slowed to a stop several feet away, duffel bag over one shoulder.
Like a stranger in their presence, unsure whether he was welcome or not. Worn out, yes. Exhausted? Without a doubt. But not a drink in him. She could tell just from his eyes. When he wouldn’t smile, Effie did it for the both of them.
“That’s dada,” she told the twins. “Want to say hi to dada?”
“My God,” Haymitch said when they joined him. He looked from Amy to Ian and back. “They’ve grown.” His voice was heavy with loss, heavy with regret.
Effie gave a little shrug.
“They have far to go yet.”
Both children watched Haymitch, quiet and marble-eyed. The saddest of smiles curved his lips.
“Hey, little uns,” he murmured and reached a hand out. “I really missed …”
With a whimper the twins recoiled, burrowing into their mother. Haymitch’s hand froze mid-air. Dropped to his side. She hadn’t seen such raw pain in his eyes since the day he told her about Katniss and Peeta in the burn unit.
“They don’t know me no more.”
She held the children close in her arms. Felt the tension within their small frames, like a knot tied tightly just underneath their skin. She rocked them softly from side to side.
“It’s OK,” she told them. “It’s OK. It’s just your daddy with a beard. They know you, Haymitch”, she said. “Small children don’t like change that’s all and it’s been a while since you last saw each other. But don’t worry. You’re quite unforgettable.” He shot her a look, unconvinced, and she dropped the playful banter. “Come. Let’s have a glass of watermelon lemonade. It’s homemade.”
Together they headed for the picnic blanket, spread out in the shade. Mockingjays were going to town on the left-over crackers she had yet to clean up. They all took wing when the humans approached.
Not far though. Just like the rabbits they’d always be nearby. One landed on the canopy of the double stroller, two retreated to the old bird bath and a whole score of them found refuge on top of the sunshine yellow house.
“That’s Annabel’s”, Effie smiled when she saw him looking at the trumpet, glowing on the garden table. “She plays them sad trumpet sounds and ‘Baby Elephant Walk.’ They laugh so hard at that.”
“Where‘s she now?”
“By the lake. Out for a swim.”
She settled the twins on the blanket. Ian immediately plucked a wooden block with the letter “S” on it. The space was littered with them along with picture books, packets of rice rusks, a half-eaten banana and abandoned sippy cups.
“What happened to the tidy, well-organized Effs Trinket?”
The words made her chuckle.
“You try and be tidy and well-organized with two one year olds to look after.” She joined the twins on the blanket. “Just leave it,” she said with a wave of her hand when he picked some of the books up, stacking them on the garden table. “Join us.”
Ian was too busy with the blocks but Amy watched Haymitch’s every move under the brim of her sun hat with that scowl on her face that made her look so much like him. When he crossed his legs, bag by his side, and it was a fact he’d be staying the girl threw herself against her mother lap, hiding her face with pitiful whimpers.
“Oh, baby,” Effie said and caressed her back. “It’s alright. Come, sit with me.” With a little hug, she settled a very flushed Amy on her lap. The girl’s eyes were dangerously shiny. She glowered at the unwanted company with her lips pointing downward. ”Why don’t you try and read to them?” Effie suggested. “They’ll recognize your voice.”
Haymitch nodded, grief still etched into every line of his face. A look all too familiar to her. The bear book lay open on the blanket, pages down, but he didn’t touch it. Instead he reached inside the duffel bag.
Effie smiled at the sight of the hardcover.
That’s a beauty.
A collection of folktales by the look of it. Fully bounded in genuine leather with deeply inlaid gold accents. Gilded edges on the pages. Father would have called it a collectible. The kind of book that came with its own clothbound slipcase and would last you generations.
She couldn’t recall ever seeing it before. She would have remembered. Precious few beauties in Haymitch Abernathy’s life. Maybe it belonged to his parents. A family heirloom?
He opened it against his lap. Turned a few pages with great care, eyes impossible to read.
“’The North Wi …’” His voice caught at the end. He cleared his throat and when he continued, the words were steady. “’The North Wind and the Sun.’”
Music was Haymitch’s forte but he’d read quite a few bedtime stories as well during their children’s young life. It was yet another one of his unexpected gifts. One of many.
Maybe they read a lot in his family. She could just picture them, by the fire. Or when he met up with his girl – maybe they read to each other?
Ever since the birth of their children she’d gotten even more curious about Haymitch’s past. His life pre-Games. A life she was excluded from. To this day, she knew next to nothing. Apart from what the Capitol’s propaganda machine chose to show you. She never asked him because she didn’t want to pry. Knew he wouldn’t want her to.
What were they like? Amy and Ian’s grandparents and uncle. She’d really like to know. No, she really liked for the children to know. So much of their family history, so much of what made them who they were, was shrouded in darkness, silence, secrecy.
Ian sat with one block in each hand. His eyes were on Haymitch with an attentiveness unusual for both him and his sister. Soon, the little boy abandoned the game and made his way across the blanket. Slowly but single-mindedly, one sock half-off.
Climbing was harder. His tiny fingers gripped at his father’s knees, face contorted with intense concentration. Putting the book aside Haymitch extended a helping hand and lifted his son up the final inches onto his lap.
Nestled safely in his father’s embrace, Ian took the pacifier out of his own mouth and held it out to him. The ghost of a smile curved Haymitch’s lips. So brief it would’ve been lost on anyone but not Effie.
“No, you hold on to that, sweetheart,” he said and put the pacifier back in his son’s mouth. “Now, where were we?” And he reopened the book against both their laps.
Seeing her brother all comfy and relaxed, snuggled up against Haymitch, it didn’t take long for Amy to leave her mother’s safe embrace. Haymitch made room for her on his other knee, keeping one arm around each of them.
Lips pursed, so much like her mother, his little girl looked him dead in the eye. Gray meeting gray. An intimidating stare so beyond her years. Or year, really. Her hand came up, fingers sprawled out, exploring the odd new beard. Then, before he knew it, she gave it a forceful yank.
“Ow!”
Effie burst out laughing. Haymitch nodded.
“I deserved that.” Gentle-handed he untangled his daughter’s fingers from his beard and dropped a kiss to her knuckles, like the princess she was.
“So,” Effie said, an hour later when the children napped in their stroller. She handed him a glass of watermelon lemonade, as promised. “How was the ride over with June?”
“Wonderful.” He took a sip of the orange-red drink and, after a brief second, emptied almost half of it. “The silence was so thick I could cut it with my knife and make a brick wall. Something to hide behind.”
Effie smiled.
“Maybe you can make it up to them by chopping some wood for the winter? That bores the two of them to tears.”
“Thanks for the advice.”
The last of the lemonade went down in just a couple of gulps. Lost in thought, his eyes roamed over the landscape. The clear blue sky, the swaying apple trees that flanked the house, branches heavy with fruit showing the first blush of color, the meadows and fields beyond all the way down to the lake. The vastness of water glittered like jewels on a bed of emerald green.
“Place is gorgeous,” he mumbled. “Like something straight out of my Games.”
“Except it isn’t,” said Effie softly.
“No. It isn’t.”
Without a word, she scooted across the blanket. So close by his side she could see the flakes of dry suds, lingering on his throat. The whites of his eyes were but a web of red blood vessels. His face pale, despite weeks and weeks of brilliant sunshine.
She rested her hand on top of his against his knee. Felt the jitters and small jerks under her palm, like a frightened house mouse. When he didn’t pull away, she intertwined their fingers together. Like so many times before.
“I’m glad you’re here,” she said. “And I’m so sorry about your geese. I really am.”
Haymitch nodded.
“Yeah. Me too.”
xXx
Oh, man!
Haymitch jammed the axe in the chopping block with finality. Wincing, he gazed at his palms. Groaned at the sight of blisters.
“Bloody hell …”
He closed his hands and opened them, painstakingly slow. Reckoned a good and tight fist would be enough to make them burst like overripe tomatoes.
When’d I become such a weakling?
There’d been a time when he could swing that axe without even breaking a sweat. He was an idiot for being surprised. What did he expect? He hadn’t done any manual labor in how many years? You didn’t get calluses from drinking.
His shoulders ached too. All hot and tingly. He’d have a killer sunburn before the day was out. Should’ve kept that shirt on. Fuck! He retrieved it from the nearby branch and limped in the direction of the house.
“OK,” he said when he poked his head in the kitchen. Amy and Ian hardly even looked up from the rug rag. News got old fast, even in baby world. “There’s wood in the shed now to last you til rapture.”
“Great.” Finishing the last sentence, Annabel looked up from her letter. Her eyebrows shot to her forehead at the sight of him. “My stars,” she chuckled as her eyes traveled from his flushed face, his dark blonde hair clinging to him with sweat to those broad shoulders and dripping chest all the way down his weathered old pants and the fossils he called shoes. “You look like something out of a Harriet Hopeshaw novel. Too bad I don’t have a single straight bone in my body.”
“Thanks.” He wiped his face with the shirt. “Want me to take ‘em?” He nodded to the twins. ”Give you some peace and quiet in here?”
“No. It’s OK. They’re no trouble.”
“Not yet anyway.” He rubbed his nose. “Any news from the post office?”
“Afraid not.”
“Where’s Eff?”
“In her room. Trying out some dresses for tomorrow.”
The stairs creaked almost as badly as they did back home. Beads of sweat rolled down his back like rain. No wonder Annabel loved swimming. No other way to keep cool around here. He thought Twelve was bad. Eleven was ten times worse!
A chink of light shone from under Effie’s door. He reached the top, hand soon on the handle, when he hesitated. Frowning he rested his ear against the smooth wood. A smile crept onto his face.
Holy shit.
That woman never failed to chide him for his language, especially since the arrival of their children, but hell, the words the prim and proper Ms. Trinket kept in her vocabulary for moments such as this they could kill a man!
Course, she wouldn’t be caught dead swearing out loud. Not even when alone. Her calling Mrs. Bitch a cunt was as awesome as it was rare.
But obscenities muttered under one’s breath – those were fair game. Those didn’t count. If he said “Language!” to her for a change she’d only gaze at him with those innocent looking eyes like, “What? I didn’t say anything.”
“Eff?” He gave the door a soft knock. “You OK in there? Sweetheart?”
“Yes!” She huffed out the word. “Do come in!”
He pushed inside.
Effie stood in front of the full-length mirror. Barelegged, barefoot, hair falling in sandy waves down her shoulders. Her eyes shot daggers but not at him. They were squarely focused on her own reflection, her own outfit.
He tossed the soggy shirt on the foot of the bed.
For a dedicated boozer he had a surprisingly keen memory when it came to Effie’s dresses. Bizarre as they were it was hard not to.
There was her pink bath sponge dress, the purple poppy flower dress, her orange one with the butterflies and that ridiculous red get-up made from like a hundred paper fans.
This one was white. Strapless. Emblazoned with a vibrant pattern of strawberries and green leaves. And just like the other ones, he could’ve sworn he’d seen it somewhere before.
Then it clicked.
The “hot damn” dress! Yeah, that’s right. She wore it to Octavia’s birthday party when the She-Devil Gloria showed up.
Course, back then the outfit hugged her perfectly. Now on the other hand …
“What?” she said, hands on her hips.
“Nothing.” He bit his lip. “It’s just … ain’t it a little tight ‘round the ladies, sweetheart?” His eyes dropped to the zipper. It didn’t even reach halfway up her back.
Effie snorted.
“It’s supposed to be tight.” She tugged at the flowing skirt, examining herself from every angle. “And I love this dress. I’m wearing it.”
“Fine. You’re the boss, princess. I hear breathing’s out of style anyway.”
“Haha. Now zip me up.”
“’Zip me up, please’. Where are your manners, Eff?”
But he grasped the zipper, just to humor her, and gave it a tug. Didn’t budge an inch, just like he knew it wouldn’t.
“Hate to break it to you, sweetheart.” He let go. “You’re too big.”
“I am not! Don’t be rude!”
“OK, you’re not too big. The dress is too small.”
“It can’t be! Look, sometimes the zipper snags on the fabric. Just make sure it doesn’t. Problem solved.”
“I don’t think …”
“Just do it!”
He heaved a sigh and grabbed hold of the zipper.
“And pull!”
“I am.”
“Well it’s not working, is it?”
“How’s that my fault?”
“It’s not rocket science. You’ve done this a dozen times before. At least a dozen!”
“Well, don’t piss and moan when I bleed all over your dress,” he said and with one hand on her shoulder he pulled, pulled, pulled!
“Come on!” Effie exclaimed. “Put some District 12 muscle into this!”
“Bloody … fucking … hell!”
And it snapped. Snapped so fast and unexpected the zipper flew from his hand, clinked against the ceiling lamp and landed on the carpet.
Effie threw her hands out.
“Unbelievable! It fit two years ago.” She glared at Haymitch through the mirror. “And it’s all your fault! You just had to get me pregnant, didn’t you? Now, what will I wear?”
“How about your birthday suit?” Haymitch said, sucking on his throbbing fingertips. “That’s your most striking look.”
Effie frowned.
“Birthday suit? I don’t own any particular birthday clothes.” Her eyes went back to her reflection, one hand against her tummy. “I cannot believe I am still holding on to all that baby weight.”
Haymitch rolled his eyes.
“Watcha mean ‘all that’? Ever got a load of this?” He clapped his own exposed belly. “So you’re not bony anymore. Big deal!”
“I was never bony!” Effie protested. “Slender, maybe.”
“Well, either way, you’ve got nothing to worry about so stop bitching about it, why don’t ya?”
“I bitch if I want to, mind you. And it’s easy for you to be all mighty and confident when you look like that.”
“Like what, sweetheart? Foul? Repulsive? Offensive to the senses?”
“Naturally good-looking.”
He burst out laughing.
“Well, princess, you’re the only one who thinks so.”
“I am not. You’re quite handsome … when you’re sober. You’re just too stupid to see it.”
Grinning he rested his hands on her hips, chin against the top of her head. Without her killer heels on she really was quite petite. Effie taught him that word. The last time he called her “short” she didn’t sleep with him for a good three hours.
“Seriously, Eff. Cut yourself some slack, OK? You gave birth a year ago for fuck’s sake and who cares what you look like, anyway? It’s what’s inside the bottle that counts. And if anyone’s ready for the trash bin it’s me, not you.”
“Stop!” The word burst from Effie’s lips. “That’s absurd! And cruel!”
“Well, Eff …”
“Don’t ‘well, Eff’ me, you big old brute! If Gloria said that to me I’d just … so don’t you do it! And by the way! While we’re on the subject: That kind of thinking reflects badly on both of us. Not just you! It insinuates I have a bad taste which I do not! I know a good thing when I see it and if you keep saying you’re just some piece of garbage I will wring your neck! No!” she snapped when he opened his mouth. “No.”
Haymitch smiled. He wouldn’t fight her on this one. Knew he couldn’t win. He gave her hips a soft caress. Odd he never noticed the changes in her body post-birth. At least not the way he did when she was still pregnant. She wasn’t fat by any means just … softer.
He moved his sore palm across her side until it rested flat against her tummy. Seemed only a heartbeat ago that two babies had been in there. Amy and Ian, dreaming their dreams. Unaware of the world.
Effie looked gorgeous no matter her size but it was something about her now that sent tingles down his body. For all the old reasons, yeah but there was something else there too that felt brand new to him. Those extra curves. They were there because she got pregnant. Because she was pregnant. With his children.
Effie watched through the mirror. A rosy shade colored her cheeks.
“Taking a walk down memory lane?”
“Mm,” he nodded. “You were so beautiful.”
Effie tsked.
“Thank you.”
“The last time we had sex, I mean.”
“I was huge.”
“Yeah. That too.”
He dropped a kiss to her hair. Didn’t really think about it. Didn’t think it through. He waited for the “stop”, the “no”. The slightest stir of her body and he would pull away.
It didn’t come. He kissed her again, a different spot, and her eyes fluttered close. The room was so quiet he heard each and every one of her soft breaths. Felt them against himself when his arms encircled her, hugging her from behind.
“I don’t get it,” he murmured. “I really don’t.”
“What?” The word was hardly more than a whisper.
“Why you slept with me all those times.” His bare chest pressed into her back. He was growing harder, fuller by the second. He couldn’t help it. “It makes no sense at all. You and me.”
“Don’t start that again. I hate false modesty.”
“’cept I’m not, sweetheart. You’re this … drop-dead gorgeous … one in a million beauty and I’m just …”
Before he could finish the sentence, Effie turned in the cocoon of his embrace. He got but a glimpse of the fury in her blue eyes – like she’d really wring his neck – before her lips were fully on his.
Author’s Note: OK, this note got long-long and I best put a TRIGGER WARNING on it for mentions of mental illness and such.
I’m a little scared to write this - afraid I’ll tick some readers off by being too personal or over sharing - but yeah, here goes. You can just skip past it if you want to.
There’s been a flurry of activity surrounding ToS lately - a response that has been absolutely amazing - and I want to thank you for it!
I’ve done that before. Tried to express my immense gratitude many many times and each time I think it feels meh and flat because when I write back to you guys - in the notes or personally - my inner censor goes: “No, you cannot say ‘OMFG, thank you SO much! I LOVE you!!’ Let them at least hold on to the hope that you’re semi-normal.”
But either way, that’s exactly what it’s like. I get so freakin’ happy, you don’t even know! And I’ve learnt - especially since last May - to never take anything for granted so I treasure every single like, every single reblog, follow, favorite, kudos, bookmark, comment so so dear to my heart.
As those of you know if you read these Author’s Notes: I had a mental breakdown in the Spring last year. I’m not gonna go into a lot of details but it was bad. Really bad and it included a month long stay in a psychiatric care unit, oh yes. Maybe one day I’ll be ready to tell you the whole story but not today I think. Unless me telling can help someone else, if that’s the case then my inbox is always open.
May-October was an excruciating 6 months walk through misery before my family, my doctors and I all together managed to perform the Expecto Patronum charm and send my Dementors flying the fucking hell out of here.
Life got a 100 % better one tiny step at a time and back in November I was writing again. I am in tears just remembering because I love writing more than anything in the world, it’s my one true joy, and when I’m ill, I can’t. I just can’t.
In December 2022 I published the first chapter post-breakdown and I didn’t really expect anyone to care, thinking most of you had probably abandoned the story long ago in the 8 months of complete silence with no explanation.
But instead, it slowly but surely went and became the most popular ToS chapter to date! You were AMAZINGLY sweet in the comments and showed your support in so many ways and it was like getting an ice cold drink on a sweltering hot day.
It really soothed my fried, patched up, still recovering mind that you still CARED for this story that I’ve poured my heart into and is so near and dear to me and it helped me to keep going, keep writing and sharing ToS with you.
If the chapter back in December had been met with complete silence at that stage in my life I would have had to take an even longer break from it cause posting stuff online stresses the hell out of me even at the best of times.
But because of your steadfast support I managed to post 1 or more chapters each month between December-March which is CRAZY fast for me!
And, since I believe in inclusion, let me just add here that if you’re one of those who don’t wanna make yourself known when reading something (whether because you’re too shy or don’t feel like you have anything to contribute or simply don’t have the time or energy to engage) and instead flies silently like a butterfly from chapter to chapter: I’m grateful for you too. I am.
If you’re reading this Author’s Note right now and you enjoy ToS in the peacefulness of your own quietude and in not having to be visible: I’m really glad that you’re here and I hope you will enjoy all of the rest of the chapters too!
All of you help me keep going and now - in the middle of The Hunger Games Renaissance when we’re all eagerly awaiting the new movie - it is SUCH a joy to see the awakened interest both in my story and in the fandom(s) as a whole.
Whether you’re just starting out on your THG journey or are an oldie like me: Your passionate love for Suzanne Collins’s universe, its characters and for ToS is a thrill to watch and it breathes life and joy into my tender, worrisome hayffie heart, again and again. It’s such a gift and I’m so grateful to see it!
All in all, it’s made me feel like I didn’t really lose anything getting sick - not in my personal life, not in my work life and not in my writing. Instead I came out stronger and more balanced, on the other side.
I lost some time, yes but I have plenty of time left and someday I will infuse that painful experience, the learnt knowledge and those felt feelings into my writing somehow. Cause that’s what I’ve always done. Tried to take my loss and pain and struggle and use it for good, in life and in my writing.
ToS is about hope, first and foremost. The dandelion in the spring. When I struggled or felt really low and downhearted but still well enough to be able to take anything in I often went back to that speech Sam does in “The Lord of the Rings, The Two Towers”:
“Sometimes you didn’t want to know the end. Because how could the end be happy. How could the world go back to the way it was when so much bad had happened. But in the end, it’s only a passing thing, this shadow. Even darkness must pass. A new day will come. And when the sun shines it will shine out the clearer.”
And that’s the words I try to live by and believe in. That’s why I want to spend the rest of my life writing stories about hope and acceptance and peace of mind. I do believe in the healing power words can have and it’s something I hope that I give or will be able to give to my readers one day. Hope and the simple, heart-felt joy of reading something you love. If I can make even one reader feel better then I’m happy and content.
Lastly, I just want to add that you don’t have to worry about me. I feel much much better, my life is back on track, I would never, not ever try and end things, I have a super strong safety net now with lots of IRL Katnisses and Peetas and Finnicks and Mags and Greasy Saes and Hazelles and (sober) Haymitchs and Effies and of course my very own Dr. Aurelius - only mine is a lady and she doesn’t fall asleep in her chair.
All my love to you, take care of yourselves out there and I hope you enjoyed the chapter!
Notes:
This chapter took on a life of its own. 6000 words in I simply had to cut it in two since long chapters break my back! So, chapter 38 is pretty much finished (just another round or two of editing needed) and should be up before the end of May.
Also, as some of you “Eat, Pray, Love” fans probably noticed: Yeah, I totally stole “Put some District 12/Swedish muscle into this” from the awesome Elizabeth Gilbert movie. I just couldn’t resist!
Chapter 44: Caution to the wind
Chapter Text
They found themselves on the bed. How did they even get there? One moment they were kissing by the mirror. The next he laid on top of her, feeling the soft comforter beneath them.
“Gosh, you’re sweaty,” Effie sighed against his mouth. Haymitch shuddered at the feel of her fingers along his shoulder blades, tracing the contours of whatever muscles he had.
“Sorry.”
“I’m not.”
Without another word, she sought his lips in an open-mouthed kiss and Haymitch responded with the same heat, fueled by the passion they had been denied for so long. As though their lips were dripping with a sweet poison neither of them could get enough of.
Her bosom rose and fell, imprisoned by the tight outfit. He would not get a finger inside the snug fabric but he cupped his hand around her left breast and gave it a soft squeeze. The act made her gasp, head arched back against the pillow.
“God, I’ve missed you!” Tears rolled down the sides of Effie’s eyes and vanished amidst a tangle of curls. Her arms, once around his shoulders, moved downward to the buckle of his belt. The crave for more, evident in each tug and pull, made his breath hitch in his throat.
“Wait,” he breathed. “Wait, wait, sweetheart.” He broke away, creating just enough distance to get the words out. “Let’s just kiss, alright?”
“I don’t want to ‘just kiss’.” She closed the gap and Haymitch groaned from the delicious jolts of pleasure her eager hands built up in him, still struggling with that belt. Lost to the sweet sensation, his eyes fluttered close and he grinded against her touch, despite himself.
“We really shouldn’t.” The words were so weak it was pathetic. His breathing grew more and more labored and he nudged her hair away with his nose and kissed her neck until his name spilled from her lips, like a prayer.
Her hands were still fiddling with his belt and he had to bite down hard to keep from begging her to touch him. Instead he mustered up every last inch of effort and got a hand in between himself and her dangerous intrusion. “We don’t have a condom, Eff.”
“I don’t care.” Her sighed consent, the green light as far as his body was concerned, ripped through his paper thin resistance. Their lips crashed together and Haymitch tugged and tore at the belt just as eagerly as her. Together, it didn’t take them ten seconds and he hissed with pleasure when she slipped her fingers inside his pants, his underpants.
“Eff!” he gasped as she pulled them down completely, not sure what he was begging for at this point. “Oh, God, I … Effs, we can’t. I don’t know if I …  What if I get you pregnant?”
“I don’t care!”
Groaning, his hands vanished inside her dress and he didn’t care either. Didn’t want to care. For a fraction of a second he was back in the woods, back on top of her on a bed of grass where he made her his for the first time. Or where she made him hers was perhaps a more accurate description.
Their kisses were sloppy, just like then. Sloppy and uncoordinated and wild with despair. Her legs hugged his hips – as close as two people could get without being one – and the few times her eyes were open he saw nothing but the same crushing want he felt. Like a relentless tug of mighty waters you could not escape, not for long, bringing you closer and closer to the rocky shores.
When was her last period? Was she ovulating now? God help him, he couldn’t think anymore! The scent of Effie’s strawberry hair filled every inch of his battered, beat-up, shaking, exhausted body and he only wanted one thing. Her. He wanted to ease himself into her softness and warmth and not stop. Not pull out. Just thrust into her again and again until he came. Consequences be damned.
And he would. Would’ve gone with her anywhere. Right off the deep end.
If it wasn’t for one little problem that neither of them took into account.
Just as Haymitch’s hand slipped in between his legs to guide himself the last few inches – a very familiar sound rose from the kitchen.
A baby. Crying.
Dazed, Haymitch stilled against Effie and their lips broke apart with a soft smack. The angry cries of their little boy cut through the doors and walls, the very boards, breaking the fragile spell they had woven together.
It was like waking from a dream. A drunken stupor. They looked at each other – stunned, stupefied – as the fog lifted, leaving everything painfully clear.
Haymitch’s heart still pounded in his chest, hard and thick, but he let go of himself and as more and more blood left that very specific area, cold, hard reality came rushing in, bringing him back to himself.
Effie too struggled to catch her breath. Her legs slumped back against the mattress, drained from energy and her eyes, once clouded by lust, met his with growing dread.
Mouth dry, Haymitch drew back before he’d get sucked in again. He swung his legs over the edge of the bed and there he remained. Didn’t think his legs would hold him right now. Elbows on his thighs, his forehead sunk into the heels of his palms.
Effie was just as Avox mute. Back against the pillows, she stared ahead in her ill-fitting outfit and untamed hair.
“What’re we doin’?” The weight of his question hung heavy in the air. Like walls, about to cave in.
Effie shook her head.
“I don’t know.”
Downstairs, their son kept crying. He’d be damned if the sound didn’t get louder and louder all the time – reverberating against the inside of his skull.
“Do you wanna go or shall I?”
“I’ll take care of it.”
With a foolish attempt to smooth down her hair she climbed out of bed and pulled her panties back on.
“Effs, the dress …” he said weakly, stopping her from leaving.
“Oh! Right. Yes. Could you …?” Even with the zipper broken he managed to pull it down and Effie slipped out of it and into a more comfortable house dress faster than Katniss could say “cheese bun.”
“Sorry ‘bout the outfit, princess”, was all he could think of to say. “Never meant to break it.”
“You didn’t. It was bound to happen sooner or later.”
She smoothed the skirt out pointlessly, like always when she was self-conscious. His junk was still out in the open. Her eyes flitted to it before they quickly returned to his face. He wanted to reach out and touch her hand. Tell her she didn’t have to feel awkward. Not with him. Instead he got to his feet, spaghetti-legged, and pulled the pants and underpants up. Holding her gaze he asked,
“You OK, sweetheart?”
Effie managed a smile.
“N-not too bad. You?”
He shrugged.
“I’m alright. Just hot. This place’s a fucking oven.”
Effie gave a nervous laugh.
“Yes, I … I see what you mean. Oh, I sure hope the twins haven’t made a mess downstairs. I probably should have brought them up here with me. Right?”
“Uh, yeah. Guess so.”
“Yes, well.” She cleared her throat. “I best get down.”
Haymitch nodded.
“Be with you in a minute.” He hesitated. “Effs. Another thing.”
“Yes?”
“It was actually the reason why I came knocking in the first place. Can you hold down the fort this afternoon? If I went out for a couple of hours? Don’t know if you know it but Chaff’s got a godmother. She lives like twenty minutes from here and I … well, I wanna go see her.”
The idea had been on the back of his mind ever since he came to Eleven. Before the Third Quarter Quell when he and Chaff said their final goodbyes to each other he promised his old friend that if he didn’t make it out of the arena alive Haymitch would help support Pearl financially after the war was won. If the war was won. She was the closest Chaff had to family and Haymitch made good on that promise even though he’d never actually met the old lady.
Katniss – and Peeta too of course – wanted to do the same thing. For Rue’s and Tresh’s families just like they promised during the Victory Tour. District people never forgot a debt and Katniss brought it up with him herself after they returned to the ashes of Twelve.
Peeta had been back for just a couple of days and he, Haymitch, had hoped to keep the news from them a little while longer. But when the girl flat out asked, he could not lie to her. He didn’t even have to say it. His silence did. And the look in her eyes when she realized they were gone. Fuck. Weren’t enough bottles in Panem to drown that image.
”I reckoned I’ll pay her a visit. Make sure she doesn’t want for anything.”
Effie nodded.
“Take all the time you need. I’ll look after the children.” An unexpected smile brightened her face. “This is good, Haymitch. It’s good.”
xXx
Haymitch never did say when he might return and he declined Annabel’s offer to drive him.
“Chaff’s told me the way like a dozen times already.”
To the very last Effie hoped he’d be back in time to help her put the children to bed but three hours later Haymitch was still out.
“There now, sweetlings. I know you’re tired. I know.” Effie wandered the room with the wailing twins in her arms. Back and forth, back and forth.
They’d been fussy all afternoon. Ian too. On a regular day, the boy had no trouble falling asleep on his own. Most of the times at least. You put him in the crib and as long as he had his pacifier he usually drifted off pretty quickly, snuggled up to his favorite stuffed animal. But tonight, he just wouldn’t lie down. Not for long.
And Amy’s cries were so loud they could be heard clear across the district. If she got her way she would take all her naps in Haymitch’s arms. Most nights their little girl wouldn’t even fall asleep unless he held her. A realization that got painfully clear once they arrived in District 11 without him.
This past week she got re-used to her father putting her down so now she pulled herself up after just a couple of minutes, every time, holding on to the edges of the travel crib, voicing her discontent in the loudest fashion and waking her brother up if he wasn’t already.
June and Annabel offered to take one of them but they were already such a great help during the day. They shouldn’t have to take care of the children all night as well.
Effie dropped a kiss to the twins’ tear-drenched cheeks.
“You miss your dada, don’t you?” she murmured. “I know. Me too. But he had things to do, you see. Important things. He’ll be back. Don’t worry.”
Rocking them, she burrowed into their little bodies, seeking as much comfort in her babies, as her babies did her. Holding them in her arms, her eyes flitted back to the bed. For the fifth, tenth or hundredth time.
Haymitch changed the bed linen right after it happened and stuffed it in the washing machine himself. Good. It made the whole thing just a little less improper.
But there was no getting rid of the memories.
She needn’t close her eyes to remember the feel of Haymitch’s lips. How they claimed hers completely with a heat and intensity too powerful to resist.
They really really shouldn’t have put themselves in that situation. She could’ve kicked herself. After everything they’d been through how could they still be so willing to risk so much for just a few moments of selfish pleasure?
That particular part haunted her more than all of the rest combined – how good, how impossibly good it felt, being reckless. To just let go of the reins and surrender to the roar of her own body.
She lost control. She never lost control! Why would she tell him she didn’t care if he got her pregnant when she most definitely did?
Thank God Ian cried!
If he hadn’t, things would have escalated completely out of hand and it was exactly the kind of behavior they couldn’t afford. Especially now.
They already played with fire once. Years later, it was still something she had a hard time thinking about. Those long hours on the train, worrying she might be pregnant or would be by the time she reached the Capitol.
It was awful. Just awful! She could hardly teach at the Academy that day, having not slept for more than a minute or two, just hoping and praying all night that conception would not happen before she got her hands on a morning after pill. And then the enormous relief that she dodged the bullet. Never again, she promised herself. And still!
In that moment of weakness, every sane thought connected to her real wishes and wants was wiped from her mind and God, she felt alive! Alive and free. Like stepping out of a prison cell for the first time in years. Every heartache, every disappointment, every failure and all that pain just melted away like a brook in spring.
It made absolutely no sense. Feeling that safe and protected in Haymitch’s arms when she was anything but. Starved for human closeness and already struggling with the lack of drink there was no way Haymitch would have been able to pull out in time. How many thrusts before he found release inside her? Three? Four? Given her own actions she might even have held his hips when that moment came, begging him to stay in.
So stupid. Haymitch is right. I am a fool! A selfish, careless idiot and if we keep this up we’re going to get ourselves in trouble again.
She had to keep reminding herself that they never actually did it. Close but no cigar and thank goodness for that! Their life was complicated enough without worrying about another baby possibly on the way.
They were lonely, that’s all. Both of them. Any other feelings she might still have for him just came from the simple fact that he was the father of her children. She would always care for him deeply. That was just part of the deal. How could she not when she saw him looking out through Amy and Ian’s eyes every day?
Maybe it would be better, for all of them – the twins too – if Haymitch just found someone. The other way around was unthinkable. She couldn’t ever see herself with anyone else. Who? Someone in the Capitol? Forget it! And Haymitch, he’d get crazy jealous having to share the twins with another man. It just wasn’t worth it – the added stress it would inflict on the whole family.
But Haymitch. As warm and sweet and handsome as he was, he could find someone to love. Someone who would make him happy. Hazelle, for instance. They were already such good friends, taking that next step would be easy? Right?
He would move in with her and they’d live out their days in her little cottage. Cooking together, sleeping in the same bed, sitting in a pair of rockers when they were old and gray, watching the sun go down.
Not until the twins squirmed against her did she realize how tightly she clung to them, the pain in her chest so excruciating it choked her.
Hazelle was wonderful. She’d be so good for him and Amy and Ian couldn’t ask for a better stepmom.
So why then did it feel like dying just picturing Haymitch in her arms?
I’m a horrible woman. I don’t want him but no one else can have him?
Headlights sailed across the room, putting an end to her depressing thoughts. The car engine rumbled over Amy and Ian’s sobs.
Chaff’s godmother or one of the other neighbors must have given him a ride back. That or he rode his thumb. Good. She didn’t want him to wander off in a vast place like District 11.
She drew a trembling breath and forced a smile.
“See? Dada’s home.”
Should they talk about what happened? Knowing Haymitch, he would probably pretend like it rained. A prospect that wasn’t entirely unpleasant.
What’s there to talk about? It’s not like we’re becoming boyfriend-girlfriend again. That’s definitely out of the question!
But she had no sooner thought it before an image flooded her mind. A fantasy so sweet, so tangible it made her head swim. Haymitch coming through that door, greeting her with a kiss and a smile before he took one of the twins out of her tired arms.
The handle creaked and her heart fluttered in her chest. So much like their first butterfly kiss on New Year’s a lifetime ago. The door swung open.
And the smile faltered from Effie’s lips.
“’ey, sweetheart. Heard cryin’. Came to help.”
She stared at the man in the doorway. His open mouth. His dull eyes struggling to focus, as though they were looking through her rather than at her. The potent cocktail of whiskey and cigarette smoke clung to him like a second skin. A stench so revolting she backed away.
“Wus the matter?” The words were barely coherent. He dragged his feet inside, his steps meticulous yet so unsteady. “Yeah, I … uh … had a couple o’ drinks. This guy … Chaff’s buddy. He said we … fuck, they’re loud, Eff.”
His gaze dropped to the twins, wailing in Effie’s arms. He peered between their shiny eyes, their red faces, as if trying to make sense of it.
“’ere. Lemme take her.”
His outstretched arms were what finally snapped her out of it.
“Out!”
Haymitch stopped in the middle of a step. Confusion creased his brow.
 “She’s cryin’, sweetheart.”
“Get out, Haymitch!”
“I just wanna give ‘er a cuddle. I can’t give my own kids a cuddle?”
“No, you can’t!”
“What’s going on in here?”
“Annabel!” Effie gasped, seeing her friends at the door. “June! Please, can you take them? Just for a moment.”
The two women brushed past Haymitch without a second look. Ian soon found himself in his auntie June’s arms but when Effie tried to pass Amy over to Annabel, the little girl clutched her mother’s clothes, wailing at the top of her lungs.
“It’s OK. It’s OK, baby girl.” Effie held her daughter’s fists, kissing them, trying to make her let go. “It’s just for a little while. Mama will be back in a moment. It’s OK.”
“I’m sorry, Effs. I’m sorry,” Haymitch slurred on the way through the corridor. “I’m so sorry, sweetheart. I’m really sorry.”
“I don’t want to hear it!” she finally snapped. She pulled him into his room where he dropped more than sat on the bed.
“Didn’t mean to. Honest. We just … it was for Chaff.” He looked up at Effie, helpless eyes begging her to understand. “We wanted to … I just wanted to … Oh, God, Effs, I’m sorry!”
“No, sit up straight!” She steadied him, keeping him from reeling forward. “Focus, Haymitch!”
His shoes were still on. She crouched before him, unlacing them. Down the corridor, the children’s cries pierced through the silence. Their calls for her made her butter-fingered.
Haymitch just watched, shoulders sagging in defeat.
“You’re so good to me, sweetheart.” He sniffed, nose suddenly congested. “I don’t deserve it.”
“You can say that again,” Effie muttered through gritted teeth. She pulled the shoes off and set them by the nightstand. When she rose Haymitch caught her hands, holding them in his.
“No, I’m not staying here, Haymitch. It’s well past their bedtime.”
Haymitch nodded, eyes downcast.
“I know.” He patted her hand like some precious, beloved pet. “You’re such a good soul, Eff. My … my angel and I didn’t even …”
Before she knew it, he wrapped his arms around her midsection. Clinging to her, like a man to a life raft, he buried his face in her stomach.
“Why did I leave you? Why did I do that?” His voice was thick from drink and grief. “You, the kids. You’re the only good thing I got going on in my life.“
“Haymitch, you’re smothering me.” She tried to ease his hold but he was too strong for her, even now. “I have to go. I have to get back to the children.”
“Please, Eff.” He looked up at her, eyes shiny with tears through tresses of dirty blonde hair. “I know I’m fucked up. I know I let you down but … please, just … gimme another chance. I swear I’ll do it right this time and we’ll be happy. Real happy. You’ll see. Please, Effie.”
His eyes hung on to hers as he clutched the sides of her dress. She opened her mouth but closed it again. Anguished, her head turned in the direction of those distressed calls in the other room.
“I can’t do this.” Hands on his she tried to pry his fingers off her. “Amy and Ian need me!”
“We belong together.” His voice broke. “I know it. Look me in the eyes and tell me we don’t belong together.”
Reality blurred when the tears welled up.
“Let me go, Haymitch. You have to let me go.”
Chapter 45: Kicking the can down the alley
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
”And here’s a little duck. Little duck goes ’quack!’ Can you say ’quack,’ sweet angel?”
“Ga!” Ian plucked the rubber bird from his mother’s hand. Drool trickled as he gnawed on it. Like a dog on a bone. Effie smiled. He’d done that a lot lately. Everything and everyone was a chew toy.
Another tooth on the way, probably.
His sister gingerly touched a green turtle floating in the water. With the bird’s head still in his mouth, Ian babbled a string of nonsense words her way. The secret language only they understood.
Amy answered with a curt “un-nuh” and splashed her hands about. Belly-laughed when the toys bobbed.
The sight of those two broke through the melancholy in her heart. Effie chuckled.
“My darlings. What would I do without you?”
She found the blue watering can at the bottom of the tub and showered the girl’s sprawled out fingers.
“Water feels nice doesn’t it, sweetling?” Amy held her hands out for the toy and Effie gave it to her. “Remember your first time? So angry. Downright furious when I put you in the bath seat. And dada, tugging at my sleeve the whole time. ‘The water’s too hot. The water’s too cold.’”
Amy flashed a smile at the silly mom voice. She was ahead of her brother in the tooth department. Two little rice grains had sprouted up in the middle of her lower jaw. They never failed to make Haymitch laugh when she laughed.
“Yes, your poor, sweet, handsome father”, Effie said. “If he’d gotten his way we would’ve waited until you were covered in grime.”
“What’s the damn hurry?” he’d whined into her neck that day. Eyes on his crying baby, it was all he could do not to snatch the girl up and make a run for it. “They’re like a minute old! Why d’ya have to torment her like this?”
“There we go,” Effie cooed and adjusted Amy against the daisy-shaped bath pillow. “Don’t worry, precious. I’ll be quick about it. Just a few more moments and then a soft, cozy bathrobe’s waiting for you. Haymitch, stop poking my shoulder. Everything’s under control. If this is too overwhelming for you, go do something useful instead. Wash the dishes. Take a nap. We both know you need it.”
“Why don’t you make me, sweetheart?” Haymitch snarled. “I ain’t goin’ nowhere.”
“She’s not in pain. She’s not in any danger. A bit surly perhaps. You’d know. You have virtually the same reaction every time I tell you to bathe.”
Haymitch didn’t even dignify that with a response. Anguish radiated off of him like heat.
Who could blame him? A newborn’s cry, before they really got the lungs for it, was the most pitiful, heartbreaking sound around. And Haymitch had never been able to handle children crying. Any cry.
Like the Victory Tour for instance. Those endless nights at the train. You could set your watch by him. The moment Katniss’s bloodcurdling screams pierced the stillness he’d stagger down the narrow, rocking corridor to her room.
Effie’s room that was. Even in his state, Haymitch knew better than most that the last thing the girl wanted when coming out of a nightmare was her cross-eyed, whiskey-reeking mentor at the door. He could be as concerned and well-meaning as he liked.
But the escort? Good ol’ Effs Trinket. She was fair game. Free to bother. Probably going over tomorrow’s schedule anyway.
“Fucking hell,” he muttered as the door slid shut behind him. “She gon' scream herself from district to district?” And without even a side-glance he crossed Effie’s chamber and hurled himself onto the bed.
“Well, hello to you too,” said Effie from the depths of an armchair. Clipboard in hand. Hair covered up. “Don’t be shy. Make yourself comfortable.”
Another hair-raising cry, three doors down. Haymitch flinched like someone put a bullet in him. He grabbed the nearest pillow and pressed it over his head.
“Oh, that poor thing,” Effie sighed. “I wish we could do something. I gave her pills to sleep. But she won’t take them anymore.”
“Course not,” Haymitch muttered, curled up on the mattress. “I’d pick a nightmare over your so-called sleeping pills any day.”
“You never tried them.”
“Nor will I.” He sniffed. “Could use a bottle though. Or three. Got any? I ain’t picky.”
“You know I don’t. And don’t tell me you’ve already finished the ones in your room?”
“My room. Peeta’s.”
“Haymitch!”
“What? He won’t miss ‘em. You should thank me. No underage drinking on my watch.”
“How incredibly considerate.” She returned to the clipboard. Scribbled a few words in the margins. Wasn’t until five minutes passed that she raised her head again, ears pricked up.
“Listen,” she said. “So quiet.” And in a low, conspiratory voice: “Do you know what I think? I think it’s Peeta. He’s gone to her room again.”
“That a fact?”
“I’ve seen it. With my own eyes. So did Octavia. He’s probably in her bed right now, as we speak.”
“Octavia’s?”
“Katniss’s of course!”
“Wow. Breaking news, sweetheart. As usual you’re the last to know. And so what? If they need a lil’ comfort, I say go for it. If there’s one person in this rotten world who can give that girl some peace of mind it’s Peeta.”
“So no red flags?” Effie’s voice brimmed over with frustration. “Two teenagers, teeming with hormones. Together. In bed. Night after night. It doesn’t make you the least bit concerned?”
“They’re just kids, Eff.”
“To you maybe.” She dropped the clipboard on the side table. “I sat her down earlier. Just the two of us. A much needed talk, I’d say. On this train I am the closest thing she has to a mother, you know,” she said, head high like: “Don’t you dare take this away from me.”
“Talk about what, sweetheart? The birds and the bees?”
“Someone had to.”
“Jesus …”
”And I tried, Haymitch! I tried to bring up the importance of being prepared. Several times. But that girl! It was all ‘I have a headache, Effie’ and ‘We promise to make an effort to be more discreet, Effie’ – which they don’t, I might add. So.” She reached under the table, where her purse resided. “I need you to bring Peeta these.”
Ignoring a direct order from Effie Trinket was a lost cause. Finally, Haymitch heaved a great sigh and pulled himself to sitting. Leaky-eyed. Hair on end. A look on his face like Buttercup when bothered.
“What is this?” He squinted at the package on his lap. The letters.
And in the span of two seconds he’d all but sobered up.
“You havin’ sex, Eff? Cause I don’t think I’m that cool ‘bout you getting your rocks off while everything falls apart ‘round us.”
Effie sighed. Rubbed the space between her eyebrows, like getting a headache.
“You know what? Sometimes I wonder if you were dropped as a child. Do I look frisky to you? How would I even get the time? With our schedule? Every sensible adult in the Capitol carries a couple of these. And even if I wanted a few minutes of stress relief, I don’t need your permission, do I?”
“Minutes?” Haymitch scoffed. “What loser guys are you hanging with?”
Ignoring that last remark, Effie nodded to the packet. “They haven’t expired yet so you will give them to Peeta as soon as possible and, if need be, explain how to put them on.”
“I don’t want …”
“I don’t care what you want. I will not have a teen pregnancy on my conscience. It would be our fault, you know. We’re the adults here. So yes. You will do what I say. Or I swear to God, Haymitch: You won’t see another bottle from here on out to the Capitol and back again! I mean it. No wine. No whiskey. Nothing. So the choice is yours, mister. Take it or leave it.”
Oh, if looks could kill.
“No wonder you’re not gettin’ laid.” He turned the bag over. Eyed it from every direction. “Well, at least it’s not some weird-ass shit with flavour.”
“Nothing but the best for my victors.” Effie adjusted the bandana wrapped around her hair. “Honestly, Haymitch. What would you do without me? This team would fall to bits if it weren’t for my glue.”
But Haymitch didn’t listen as usual.
“’Shaped to fit you perfectly,’” he read. “’Super thin for a closer feeling’. Hm.” He glanced Effie’s way. Her slender leg crossed over the other. ”We could uh … try one out first? See if they’re up to par.”
Effie threw him a dirty look.
”And if they’re not? If one of them breaks while you’re inside me we’ll just … what? Recommend they try a different brand?”
“Please.” Haymitch lounged back against her pillow, arm behind his neck. “I’m damaged goods, princess. Don’t deliver no more. 20 odd years in a marinade of hard liquor? They’re swimming in circles by now.”
Effie grimaced at the painted picture. Spurred by his success Haymitch added: “I bet I could come in you ten times and not put you in a family way. Even if I had a swimmer or two still worth their salt I’d say it’s risk free.” A smile creased his lips. “You’re well past your childbearing years at this point, aren’t you sweetheart?”
“I am not!” Two red spots spread rapidly across Effie’s cheeks. “I’m most certainly still fertile, you big old brute! Make no mistake! If I straddled you right now to have a baby I would get a baby! So watch that mouth or maybe I’ll do it!”
And with a dramatic huff through her nose, like only Effie could, she retrieved the clipboard.
“You really know how to make a girl drier than dead leaves, don’t you? And here I thought you didn’t approve of me having sex.”
“Yeah, but,” Haymitch shrugged. “If I’m included, it would have its perks.”
“Meaning: you get to have sex.”
“Uh-huh.”
“You’re exhausting. Do you charm all ladies this way or am I just lucky? What’s next? You won’t give Peeta the package unless I put out?”
Haymitch rolled his eyes.
“Course I’ll give them the bloody condoms. If you wanna waste”, he studied the bag, “ten to fifteen good times on a couple o’ kids who are barely past holding hands.”
He dropped the goodies on the night table, with a disappointed grunt.
“You’re missing out,” he said and fluffed her pillow up, making himself comfortable. “Could’ve had some of the best orgasms of your life, Trinket. Just sayin’.”
“Yes, being smothered by you and your whiskey breath while you struggle to put it in is a real turn-on.”
Haymitch yawned in response. Laced his fingers together over the bulging belly.
“Don’t yawn,” Effie snapped. “You’re not staying. Don’t close those eyes! Argh! Where am I supposed to sleep?”
But it was pointless to continue. The soft snores of Twelve’s mentor already filled the room. Conquered – this round, anyway – Effie ditched the clipboard for the second time that night.
Slippers on, she pulled a blanket over her shoulders and padded down the corridor.
Katniss and Peeta both looked younger asleep. With bated breath, Effie peered through the round window of the girl’s compartment.
Their shapes were barely visible in the dim light. Katniss’s hair so dark against the pillow. The boy with his arm around her, guarding her against the terrors of night.
Inseverable.
My sweet children. The glass felt cool against Effie’s fingertips. I hope you get a dreamless sleep.
“Ud,” said Ian, bringing her back to reality. He let go of the duck’s head with a loud plop and Effie managed a smile.
“Sorry, dear ones. I was miles away.”
“Mmmm-uh.” Ian pointed out in space.
Effie kissed the tip of his finger and said, “You, you loved water from the get go. Pure bliss. I don’t think anyone’s ever enjoyed a bath as much as you did. So, naturally, dada was right back at the door because now it was too quiet.”
She chuckled at the memory.
“Just look at that face, Haymitch,” she’d told him. “He thinks he’s died and gone to heaven.”
Haymitch winced.
“Don’t say that.”
“Sorry. He believes he slept on the train over and woke up at a Capitol spa. Snug as a bug in a rug.”
C-r-e-e-a-k …
The sound turned her eyes on the ceiling. Her daydream shattered in an instant. A door, overhead. It closed the way in opened. Gently. As if the one doing it didn’t want to disturb anybody.
Or make the headache worse.
Her heart sank, lips pressed together. But she composed herself for the children’s sake. Smoothed a lock of strawberry hair from Amy’s forehead.
“Dada’s awake.”
The stairs complained under his weight. He lingered on every step as he made his way down. Painfully slow. You could tell just by his footfalls how hungover he really was. At least, if you’d known him as long as Effie had.
When the clock struck four she wanted him here. Of course she did. She would make sure. But she’d lie if she said his absence wasn’t a relief. Things were far from ready.
So Haymitch tucked away for a couple more hours? Nothing but good news. Given his current state he was hardly an assent anyway.
A groan came over his lips once he reached the hallway. A groan. A sigh. The scratch of his beard when he rubbed through it.
Just go. Get some fresh air. Go!
Pointless. Amy grasped for Ian’s rubber duck and her brother squeaked a protest.
One second. Two. Strained, shallow breaths right outside the door.
“Eff?”
Her eyes closed shut.
A soft knock. Just a tap of knuckles. “Eff, you in there? Talk to me, sweetheart. Please?”
She heaved a soundless breath, eyes on the twins.
“It’s open, Haymitch.”
The door creaked ajar. Just an inch or two. A pair of blood-shot eyes peered at her through the crack.
“Hey.” The voice was thick and he cleared his throat. “Can I … mind if I come in?”
When she didn’t fire a resounding no he crossed the threshold. Left the door open though, in case he needed a quick escape. He scratched his nose, eyes going from Effie to the kids and back again.
“So, I …”
“We’re almost done in here,” Effie cut him off. “You need to change. Take a shower. I laid out some clothes for you. Ordered them weeks ago, I hope you don’t mind. We can’t have you show up in sweatpants and tattered socks.”
Haymitch nodded.
“Fair enough.”
“And do something about that breath. There’s both chewing gum and mouthwash in the bathroom cabinet. And toothpaste, of course. I’d say shave but if you won’t, then at least trim it. We’re on a schedule.”
“Well, I don’t see them filing a complaint if things don’t go according to plan,” he said. “Alright, alright,” he added, palms up. “We’re on a schedule.”
“I don’t have time for your jibes and zingers today. I only have time for them. You need to get ready.”
“Course, Eff. I’ll do all of the above, just …” He inhaled. Brushed a tangle of dirty blonde hair from his eyes in one pointless motion. “Can we …”
“Didn’t you hear what I said?”
“I know how it looked,” he said, eyes full of sorrow. Sorrow and regret. “Like I lied you full of some fairy story to get what I wanted but it wasn’t like that. I swear it. I really went to see Pearl. Christ, I didn’t even wanna drink!”
“Honest to God, Haymitch.”
“It’s true. All I really wanted was to get the hell outta there. Just hit the road and … be with you. You and the …”
“Did someone force the alcohol down your throat?”
Haymitch’s eyes found the floor. Shoulders drooping he mumbled,
“She wasn’t home. I waited. Some neighbor showed up. Old friend of Chaff’s. He asked if I wanted a coffee. I said I couldn’t stay long but we got talking and …” His gaze glued to her face, gray eyes begging for sympathy. “He proposed a toast, Eff. For Chaff. How could I refuse?”
“It’s not Chaff’s drink I’m upset about,” Effie snapped. And, in a more measured voice: “It’s all the rest that followed.”
At least he didn’t say he’s sorry. If he tells me sorry one more time …
“None of it matters anyway.”
“Sweetheart.”
“… and I don’t care for your excuses, OK! You want my forgiveness? Fine, you’re forgiven. Because we are not having this discussion now. One single day of the year the universe won’t revolve around you and your drinking. The 10th of August is about the twins. It’s Amy and Ian’s big big big day. All I ask is that you wash up, put on a clean shirt and keep it together for the next three or four hours. Then maybe, just maybe, we can give them a normal first birthday.”
Notes:
This chapter had a mind of its own and grew way out of control! Finally I had to cut it into three chapters or you’d still be waiting. As always, thank you for your amazing support! You’re the best readers ever!
Also, if you’ve re-read some of the chapters lately you might have picked up on the fact that I changed the names of three minor characters. Chaff’s godmother became “Pearl”, one of Effie’s young students, friend of Gracie’s, became “Kayla” and Gloria Highgrass’s cousin was re-named Paris – which was actually his original name in the first draft.
Lastly, after years of angsting over it, I finally re-wrote the introduction of Gloria, just her looks, when first introduced way back in chapter 2. That’s because I face-claim Florence Pugh for her these days. She looks like a fierce Capitol lassie out for blood, doesn’t she?
Chapter 46: The writing on the wall (part 1 of 2)
Notes:
As always, dearest readers, thanks for supporting ToS through likes, reblogs, kudos, bookmarks, follows, favs and messages! You fill my hayffie beating heart to the brim and I’m so happy you enjoy reading. Happy New Year to you all and I wish you the best 2024!
MAJOR TRIGGER WARNING for chapter 40, both part 1 and 2. Mentions of sexual assault, physical and mental abuse, eating disorder, suicide and animal cruelty.
Chapter Text
God, he needed coffee! Something strong at any rate.
Arms loaded with laundry Haymitch pushed inside his guestroom, a towel wrapped around the waist. The dirty clothes landed at the foot of the bed and he parked himself next to it. Cautiously so as not make his head explode.
Effie wouldn’t let him help with the twins. He offered but all she did was tell him to stay put while she carried them upstairs. One at a time.
Her excited murmurs fluttered in through the wall. A groan, more like a whine, slipped between Haymitch’s lips and he rubbed his face, still dripping from the shower. Big mistake. The room tilted. Like a bloody ship.
Aspirin. I need aspirin.
Breathing through his nostrils, he sifted through the pile of yesterday’s clothes. Not a minute in, the silver hip flask dropped to the carpet with a sloshing sound. He peered at it, like finding a patch of strawberries. Or a rattlesnake.
He hesitated, then plucked it. Cleared his throat. Swallowed what felt like a bucket of phlegm and gave the flask a little shake.
More left than he expected. But then again, Mr. Neighbor Whose-Name-He’d-Forgotten had been more than generous last night. All those stowaways in cupboards and cabinets. Apple whiskey. Passion fruit vodka.
He unscrewed the lid. Inhaled. Relished in the sting of those fumes. Inviting. Familiar. Full of promises.
But he could almost hear Effie’s voice, low and dangerous like a Buttercup growl,
“Go ahead. Do it. You’ll be on the next available train before you can say ‘Happy birthday!’”
The words were enough to cork the flask up. He headed for the garment bag instead. The one Effie laid out for him. Draped over an armchair.
The towel dropped to his feet but Haymitch paid it no mind. Curtains were all pulled and no one had any business going in here in the first place. Well, Effie possibly. But she‘d seen him naked so many times she wouldn’t bat an eye.
Z-i-i-i-p!
He peeked inside. Suspiciously.
Hm. At least I won’t be punished with a tuxedo in August.
He draped the outfit across the bed, having a proper look. Yeah, it could’ve been way worse. This was “casual” or pretty close. Something you might wear on the beach. A white floral shirt, patterned with soft green leaves and baby blue … forget-me-nots? Dress pants with room to breathe. Even a pair of underwear.
In short: a worthy male counterpart to Effie’s strawberry dress that she would have worn had he not ballooned her up via a twin pregnancy.
He pulled the shirt on. Worked the buttons, save the last two. Unlike her own self, post-birth, Effie knew his size down to the T. Still! Pants on he ran a hand through his damp hair. Combed it with his fingers.
Really, he’d got off easily.
Don’t fuck this up.
The quest for coffee brought him downstairs. Gray skies. Sun gone. Fingers crossed, they’d make it through today without a downpour.
He had but a second to relish in the empty kitchen before he realized it wasn’t.
Annabel stood by the counter, bent over a glorious chocolate cake the size of a small district. With deft, dexterous motions she piped out buttercream swirls through a star-tip, all along the edges. One more elegant than the last. He recognized the frosting technique from the bakery. And in the middle of the creation: a lone, unlit candle shaped like a teddy bear.
“Hey,” he said to say something. “That is some cake.”
“Thanks,” Annabel replied, eyes on her work. “It’s Eden’s old recipe.”
“That your sister or …?”
“Our nanny. We had many coming through but she was always my favorite. And she baked a chocolate cake every time one of us had a birthday.”
“Must’ve been a lot o’ cake.”
“I guess.”
They lapsed into silence. Annabel wasn’t the kind of woman who cared for pointless chatter and Effie’s spirit loomed over him, nudging him forward.
“I’m really sorry ‘bout last night. Don’t know what the fuck happened. That’s no excuse but …”
“I don’t need your sorrys, Haymitch.”
The words were spoken without anger. Without distance. No more heat behind it had she asked “Can you pass the marmalade?”
Haymitch gave a slight nod. Point taken. His eyes wandered across the room. The stack of plates. The pretty glasses. The napkins yet to be folded. “Something else I can do?”
Annabel’s hands stilled. He just had time to ponder if he said something stupid when she put the star-tip down and looked him straight in the eye.
The sight pinched his insides. Chocolate brown eyes, holding within them the ghost of her father. Caesar Flickerman. Whom at the least expected moment would spring forward and send his 16 year old ass flying back into that plush interview chair of long ago.
But this wasn’t Caesar. This was Annabel. Just Annabel.
He waited for the berating, the chew-out, the more than fair scolding. Wondered if she’d serve him a dish he hadn’t already gotten over the years from Effie, Peeta, Katniss, Hazelle … The list was endless really.
Annabel brushed a lock from her forehead. Using her wrist, what with her fingers stained with chocolate. And the words finally uttered were the last he ever expected to spill from her mouth.
“Do you know we had a fall-out? Effie and I.” His surprise must have shown for she nodded. “Oh, yes. This was years ago. Before Kane and Alexander. Even before I became a spy for Plutarch.”
Leaned back, she rested her palms against the edge of the kitchen counter top.
“In the Capitol that Snow molded like a lump of porcelain clay … well, him and Volumnia Gaul, the Trinkets and the Flickermans weren’t even supposed to be friends. We’re all the top 1 % to the rest of Panem but there’s a strict hierarchy also within the city. But I guess Effie’s already told you all about that.
The higher up you go the less important the Trinkets get. There’s a reason you won’t find their name on any tape in any archive, before Effie became a Games escort. They’re wealthy enough but new money and trifle in comparison. In the eyes of the big dogs the Trinkets are what their name suggests: Knick-knack. Fool’s gold. Of little value.
We became roommates at the Academy through a simple error, nothing more. One I could have easily corrected had I reported it to professor Sickle. But why on Earth would I? She was so much fun. So fun and full of life. Extremely ambitious. Hungry to prove her worth, up to the point she sometimes didn’t see the forest for all the trees.
And a fashionista, of course. Oh yes. She loved her dresses! I barely knew her family existed but one hour with her and it was like I’d known her all my life. I wish I’d met her sooner.”
The woman fell silent.
“The Flickermans were part of Snow’s circle. The inner circle. One of five grand families moving in his orbit. The Heavensbees were another. The Cranes a third. So while Effie had play dates with people like Flavius Dolittle, I ‘networked’ over at the president’s mansion. From the moment I was born I belonged to Cordelia Snow.”
Haymitch’s eyebrows creased together.
“Cordelia?”
“Yes. His oldest daughter.”
“I thought he only had one.”
“Mm-hm.” Annabel’s voice was dry. “That’s what he wanted people to think at any rate. But he fathered four children, whether he liked it or not. Two boys first, back to back. I reckon a woman in Livia Cardew’s position wouldn’t dare otherwise. Two strong, blonde, sturdy little gentlemen with dimples to carry on his legacy. 18 months apart as is the ideal between your first and secondborn in the Capitol.
Oh, the citizens all but devoured them and it wasn’t until a few years later that they came sniffing back for a baby girl Snow. They adored the idea of a little briar rose. Adored and expected it. And before long, their first lady was pregnant again.
It almost killed her to have her. And the moment the girl was born it got clear something was wrong. Wrong in the eyes of the Capitol, at any rate. The light skin. The snowy hair. The red eyes.”
“Albinism?” Haymitch asked. He’d read about it somewhere.
Annabel nodded.
“And there was something wrong with her foot as well. Some kind of birth defect. Even after multiple operations done by the finest surgeons the Capitol had to offer, she still walked with a limp.
She was a slip-up in Snow’s eyes. A blunder. A chapter you didn’t particularly like and so you leafed through it as quickly as you could. When the baby was first presented to him, did he entertain thoughts of eliminating her? Seneca once told me that the president, and I quote: ‘takes pride in not being wasteful. He takes life for very specific reasons.’ So, at the end of the day, I guess he saw no reason to kill his infant daughter. Maybe that’s how unimportant she really was to him.
He still needed a girl, of course. A proper girl, worthy the name of Snow. And he got one, years later, despite the doctors’ verdict that his wife would never bear children again. His miracle daughter. A rainbow baby, at least in his book.
After that, Snow wouldn’t give Cordelia the time of day. Not the way he did the two boys and his youngest: ‘A once-in-a-lifetime beauty that people will write poems about.’
His oldest was brushed to the very corner of the Capitol’s eye. ‘Too sickly’ to preside over the Hunger Games or any other televised event alongside her family. The Capitol wasn’t that interested in the gangly, odd-looking, never-smiling girl anyway. Not when they had the little sister with her long eyelashes, lush curls and cute little hand-wave.
You’d think being confined to the mansion like an embarrassment, would turn miss Cordelia into a rebel but no. The little girl worshiped her father. Idolized him.
I spent most of my childhood in her company. Apart from Tigris, Cordelia was the lowest of the Snows but she was still a Snow. A piece that would strengthen her father’s empire one day once she came of age.
So, she never lacked company. Her rooms were always filled with girls, carefully handpicked. Saplings of prominent family trees going back generations. Not friends. More like ladies-in-waiting. All eager to win her favor, and yet I was the one she gravitated toward. Right from the start. I used to come home covered in bruises from where she pinched me. ‘Love taps’ as the grownups called them.
I think, of all the people in my life – even before my mother and father, before my sisters – Cordelia was the first to figure out I like girls. I remember when we were eight or nine, playing with her doll house, just the two of us that day. How those peculiar red eyes bore into mine with a fire that made me cower in fear.
‘Have you ever kissed someone?’ she asked. I didn’t know what to say and she never gave me the chance. Her little hand took mine with the grip of a child getting what she wanted. Then her lips pressed to mine and I was so chocked I couldn’t move. I just sat there – frozen-still, eyes open – until she bit my bottom lip so hard I shrieked and tasted blood.
I was scared to death of her. But I soon realized how dangerous that was. To be anything but delighted in the presence of a Snow. Just as it was dangerous to be anything but delighted when watching the Games.
The Capitol was a prison. A fancy prison but a prison nonetheless. We never suffered the way the districts suffered. We didn’t starve. Our names were safe from the reaping bowl. But life under Snow’s reign wasn’t a bed of roses either. Not in the way you may think. For every petal there was a thorn and if you weren’t careful they ripped you to shreds.
Do you know the suicide rate used to be sky-high in the Capitol? Especially among young people. Up to the point Snow created a new law, charging the family a penalty fee if your child jumped in front of a train.
Like most people, I learned to keep my feelings on the inside. Made myself a master of self-control. But back then I was still a child. And I dreaded the Games season every year. Since they wanted Cordelia out of the spotlight, Mrs. Snow arranged slumber parties during those weeks. At the mansion. Just for her daughter and her closest friends.
Big television screens. Loud girls dressed in their finest, packed tightly on sofas and recliners and pillows on the floor.
And food. Tables loaded with delicacies. All of Cordelia’s favorites. Way more than any of us could finish. Plates just carried in and carried out. Hours and days and weeks of leftovers just scraped into the trash while kids, kids like us, starved and died on the screen.
How many of us understood what was really happening? That the scenes played out wasn’t just some pretend reality witnessed through a camera lens?
Watching, I wondered if I was going crazy. Wondered why no one seemed bothered by the nightmares unfolding before our eyes. The cold hard reality of those boys and girls pitted against each other. Children whom had done nothing wrong.
Every single one of us spectators were born into families whose wealth and privilege were built upon piles and piles of dead children and we could all stomach it?
I think that’s when my struggle with food first started. During those annual slumber parties. Even years after they released me from the psych ward there were still moments when I gagged on my food because images from the Games flashed in my brain.
Not Cordelia. She soaked up the Games, like a sponge. Each year getting just a little fuller.
They kept animals at the mansion. Snow may not spare her a minute of his time but he never questioned the expenditures when the girl wanted a new puppy. A new goldfish.  A batch of kittens.
Without hesitation, without remorse she’d stab a tortoise shell with a corn holder. Clip a bunny’s paw with a stapler. Break her songbird’s wing and give it to the cat, watching the warbler fight for its life. I tried to stop her. Truly I did. I begged her to leave her pets alone.”
She held her arms out, palms up. Haymitch’s eyebrows came together getting a clear look on what he’d only glimpsed before. Cuts. Marks. Scratches. Pink reminders, not of Annabel’s unhappy mind like he thought, but another child with sharp objects. Scars not so different from his own.
Her arms dropped to the sides.
“Her own family didn’t care whether she lived or died. She hardly ever got to see the world outside those walls. Maybe torturing creatures smaller and weaker that herself gave her a sense of control. Made her feel big and powerful.
Maybe she hoped it would draw the attention of her father. Show him she was capable of doing what he already did to those children in the arena. In many ways she was his most loyal ally. Maybe he would have noticed, seen the potential in her, had she lived longer.”
To be continued …
Chapter 47: The writing on the wall (part 2 of 2)
Notes:
TRIGGER WARNING for mentions of eating disorder, suicidal ideations, animal cruelty and sexual assault.
Forgive me for any typos. I am really tired!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“When we graduated from the Academy,” Annabel continued her story, “Effie was dead-set on becoming a licensed architect. For years, that’s all she ever talked about. But her father contacted my father. Asked if he could pull a few strings. Recommend his daughter for an escort position. An outline district would be absolutely fine. And then they gave her the good news like a sort of … early birthday present. One she could not return without breaking their hearts.
I had no idea what I wanted. Most of the time I just longed back to our Academy days. Those years remain some of the happiest of my life. Before I met June. It was Effie and I against the world. I even got smitten for the first time. A girl in our year with wild, curly, jet black hair. And the school, while strict, was also my ticket out of Cordelia’s little kingdom, or so I thought.
All the Snow children were homeschooled. Like most of the prominent ultra-rich families. Especially the daughters, destined for marriage rather than higher studies. But my father was adamant. His girls wouldn’t sit and wait until someone proposed. We would get a proper, thorough tuition first and embark on a fine career of some sort. So, first the Academy – then the University, just like he once did.
Pallas and Apollo’s Academy were boarding schools back then. ‘Give them to us young and they are ours forever’ was the motto. So even though I’d still see Cordelia during each Games, I’d only ever leave the school’s stone walls for the occasional holiday. With me tucked away, I thought, some other girl would take my place and I’d fade from Cordelia’s memory.
After graduation I moved back home again. All of us children were expected to stay at the Flickermansion until we were properly married off.
Father was present and he wasn’t. He outsourced everything. Nannies to dress us, chefs to feed us, housekeepers to clean up our mess. I think I joined The Hypnotic Brass Ensemble –father’s house band, playing the trumpet because then at least I’d see him and not through a television screen.
He wasn’t a bad father. He loved us deeply. He just didn’t really have time to have five daughters. Especially after mother died. I believe he always tried to do what was best for us. But how can you really know what that is when you hardly ever see each other? Especially in a society that teaches you to push down every bad feeling that arises.
I had been home for just a couple of weeks when father summoned me to his office. Said he had some great news. I was betrothed.
‘Clearly you’ve made a good impression’, he said. ‘Cordelia asked for you herself. Her parents have blessed it. A fall wedding. How would you like that?”
I always knew I’d be married off eventually. To the daughter of a coal mining tycoon or maybe an award-winning up-and-coming director like Cressida. A match viewed as mutually beneficial for both families. But unlike many parents in the Capitol my father, our father, promised the five of us that we’d all have a say in who we got engaged to. He’d never sentence us to a forced marriage.
But in these matters he had no choice. And we both knew it. You didn’t say no to Snow.
‘This is the best thing that could’ve happened, Bee,” he said. ‘We couldn’t have hoped for a better match. The merging of the families … We’ll be related to the most powerful man in Panem.’
What he didn’t say, not in so many words, were the dangers of declining such a generous offer. If I so much as hesitated it would be questions. My wavering could set a ball rolling that we had no means to control.
After that, I was to spend all my Saturdays with Cordelia. At the mansion, closely chaperoned of course. All while the Snows and the Flickermans made arrangements for our three day wedding.”
She wet her lips, a vacant look in her eyes much like Effie when she shared a painful memory.
“I could never quite tell if she really was gay like me or just wanted something soft and submissive to use at her own fancy. Like the animals. Either way, I knew that once we were married she could beat me and enjoy me as she pleased and there was nothing I could do about it. Not without risking my family.
I didn’t know it then but looking back, I was clinically depressed by that point. Save those mandatory Saturdays I isolated myself from everyone, even Effie. Kept to the Flickermansion as much as possible. I’d counted calories on and off for years but it wasn’t until my engagement that the habit really escalated. Triggered an addition of sorts. I could control little else in my life but I could control what I ate. Or didn’t ate.
Weight loss is glorified in the Capitol. Praised no matter how you achieved it. People want to know your secret. Calls you morphling chic. But for me, it was never really about being thinner or looking a certain way. I doubt it ever really is, at the core if you have this disease.
First I thought I had control over it. This ‘weight journey’ of mine in lack of a better word. But once I reached my goal I started negotiate and bargain the finish line, pushed it further and further ahead. Because it was never really about the weight.
It was a system I built up, to protect myself from anxiety. To manage my feelings. It would just be me and anorexia sitting in a room and then it wouldn’t matter that I was alone and unhappy, facing a future I dreaded.
I had a hard time showing up for meals. To eat in front of people in general. I felt like everyone was watching me but if I missed too many dinners my sisters would ask questions.
So it became this destructive cycle of starving myself and then binge-eat as a response which triggered panic attacks so strong I went and drank Evermore drops to make myself vomit, only to tumble into a pit of self-loathing for wasting good food and so I was right back to not eating again.
And then there were still my Saturdays with Cordelia. For someone who apparently ‘asked for me herself’ she couldn’t care less about the wedding plans being made over our heads. We never really talked about it, but she spent more and more time with the animals and during the last weeks of her life she practically lived in the Asphodel Meadow.
It was really just another room, with the same twenty-foot-high walls but it had a force field, mimicking an open green plain, distant mountains and the wide blue sky.
Cordelia owned only one animal bigger than herself. A pony. I called her Boo for short and she was the fairest, mildest, most sweet-muzzled creature you ever saw. A cream colored, freckled Connemara who loved sugar. I always made sure to bring a few cubes in my dress pocket in the hopes that I might slip her some.
The Asphodel Meadow was an equestrian centre laid out with horse jumping obstacles and this is where she lived. Boo. I never got to ride her myself but I braided her mane, groomed her, cleaned her hooves. Minor things that bored Cordelia.
She was a fine rider. Had been on horseback since she was a toddler. She was supposed to always wear a helmet and never ride bareback but she hardly ever followed those rules.
One morning when I got there she was in a foul mood. I never did learn why but she took Boo out before she was saddled and ready. Didn’t care what anyone else had to say. Just grabbed the whip and swung herself onto the horse’s back.
I’d seen her hurt Boo before but never like that. She was livid. The people who worked the stable tried to rein her in but Cordelia ignored their every attempt. Furious, her and Boo soared over the jumping obstacles and either you got out of her way or you got run down.
Then something happened with the force field. To this day I don’t know what it was. If somewhere a fuse had blown or there was a power cut or someone simply turned it off but there was a sharp zapping sound and in an instant the Mind Flight was gone. Nothing left but the real ceiling, the high walls with no doors unlocked but the ones leading you back into the depths of the mansion.
The reaction from Cordelia was instantaneous. She shrieked with fury and slammed the whip down, harder and harder. Yelled at Boo to go faster. Punished her, I think, for everything wrong in her life. Whipped her bloody until I screamed at her to stop.
Finally crazed with pain and terror the horse bolted. The servants could not control her. Neither could Cordelia. She shouted at the mare but the animal was beyond reach. All the girl could do was drop the whip and clutch on to Boo’s mane. Grip her with her knees. She couldn’t even throw herself off at such sped without breaking bones, without being trampled.
Panicked, I watched it play out. Frozen like the first time she kissed me. And then Boo crashed into the vertical poles of a nearby obstacle. Cordelia flew forward and slammed into the ground, head-first.
The room was in an uproar. People running wild. Some for Boo, most of them for the young woman. All I did was stare at one of her boots, twitching with what little life still left in her. She’d broken her neck. By the time the doctor arrived she was already gone.
The next few days were a haze. I was in shock. Numb. Scared too. Scared over what might happen to my family. I know father called for an emergency meeting. A meeting we children had no part of, of course. It wasn’t hard to guess what the topic was. ‘What we will do if miss Cordelia’s death is blamed on Annabel’. As if any words or actions on our part would make the slightest difference if Snow decided to rain his fury down on us.
In the end, Cordelia’s fate was ruled a tragic accident. Capitol News made a glorious tribute about president Snow’s oldest daughter. ‘The free spirit and lover of animals. A fine rider heading toward a brilliant future when taken to young.’
I never forgot Snow’s face at the funeral. Hard-lined. Unsmiling. A white rose in his lapel. Very controlled and yet I couldn’t escape the feeling that on the inside he was dancing. Because a problem of his had been solved in an unexpected yet welcomed way. A bad leaf snipped off of an otherwise glorious rose.
And I lay awake at night wondering if I was much better. Wondered during those bleak, dark, sleepless hours if the real reason I did nothing when Cordelia died was because a part of me wanted her dead, wanted to be rid off her.
What kind of person was I for being more upset about Boo having to be put down than I was a dead girl. A girl probably feeling just as trapped and caged as I was, only more. If I could wave a wand and bring her back to life, would I? Would I really?
Not a week after the funeral, the citizens of the Capitol had already gotten on with their lives.
Not me.
I hadn’t seen Effie in ages. Hardly ever returned her calls. So when we finally did meet up at her place she noticed how much I’d changed physically, unlike my family who saw me every day. And I could pretend in front of my father and my sisters but not Effie. In the end, I told her everything.
About Cordelia. About my anxiety attacks. That I didn’t know how to eat normally anymore and that the only thing I could hope to achieve with my pathetic little existence was help continue Snow’s Games through my father’s name. All the things I never told a living soul. I could see how concerned she got. ‘I think we should talk to your father’, she said but I made her swear not to tell anyone. Not ever!
I already regretted opening up. Effie wanted to meet up again after that but I dodged her suggestions of when and where.
A week of this and my father took me aside again. Only this time, he came to me. For ten dreadful seconds I feared he’d announce another marriage candidate but that wasn’t it at all.
Effie Trinket had come to see him. Told him she was worried. Deeply worried. About me. That I seemed depressed. That I wasn’t eating.
I’ve never felt so betrayed. So deceived. I trusted her with my secrets and my darkness and she fed me to the wolves. The only real friend I thought I had in the Capitol.
So then our house doctor paid us a visit, I got my diagnosis and from that moment on everything changed.
Anorexia is a symptom of a larger problem but people thing the problem lies with the food. If only you start eating again you’ll be healthy and happy. So why aren’t you eating? Just eat!
So I started hiding my behavior – the sick ways in which I ate and it infected every ritual, every habit, surrounding food. Even with eyes on me, I hid parts of my meal in the napkin, smeared the gravy out across my plate, found ways to get my hands on Evermores and burned the bloody tissues in the open fireplace.
With each broken rule the grip on me grew tighter and tighter. My going to the dining hall was now mandatory. Breakfast, lunch and dinner, closely supervised by nurses employed by my father. And their obsessive-compulsive counting of calories only fed the existing problem, like petrol on a fire. I couldn’t use the bathroom without someone standing outside the door. They locked me in at night with guards at the door. Put bars on the windows so I couldn’t escape for a nocturnal run around the garden.
Ten days of this and I snapped. Completely. Called Effie. Screamed at her until my voice gave out. Told her I never wanted to see her again. That I’d never forgive her for doing this to me.
With Effie cut from my life, everything got even more unbearable. A month went by. Two. I was literally a prisoner at my father’s mansion. Like Cordelia. I don’t think my family trusted me outside those walls and they were right. There must have been questions about my empty chair in the house band but I guess father came up with an acceptable excuse. A secret passion project perhaps.
Finally, the hospital had to get involved. I was literally wasting away before my family’s eyes. Way beyond what even the Capitol considered attractive and still losing pound after pound.
This was the last resort. Executed in the biggest of secrecy. Father wanted as little bad publicity about me as possible after what happened with Cordelia. To protect me in his own way. I didn’t put up a fight. Was nothing I could do. Either I checked myself in to their psych ward voluntarily or I’d be committed against my will just the same.
My father never called. Never visited. Neither did my sisters. Looking back I believe they trusted that I was in good hands. That interfering would only hinder my progress. But at the time I felt nothing but utter and complete abandonment. That the outside world had finally forgotten me and wasn’t that what I always wanted?
Days passed. Weeks. Medicines. Therapy. Enteral nutrition pumped into my body. We were eight patients at my ward. Eight pale little ghosts floating around. Nurses and the occasional doctor filled the halls at all time. I didn’t care what they did to me. Didn’t care about anything anymore. Well, not quite. I was waiting. For my first day pass. One day outside those walls. Just an hour would do. So I could slip some garden rocks into my coat pockets and walk straight out into the River Theseus.
So outwardly, I co-operated. Did what they asked. Told them what they wanted to hear. But inside, I’d withdrawn so far into my numb little shell I might as well already be dead. The only thing that got me going during those first few weeks was visualizing the quiet, deep river. Over and over again.
But then, there came a letter. First and only time I ever got one at the ward. And I didn’t have to turn it over to know who sent it. I’d recognize that careful handwriting anywhere. The nurse who first brought it to me, stood with me as I read. Hours after I’d mustered up enough courage to do so.
Sweet Effie. It was as if all of my dark thoughts had somehow lit a beacon. A beacon so large she was able to see the smoke rising into the sky all the way from her apartment.
The nurses got a call through to her for me and an hour later she arrived in the little room for family and friends.
One look at her was all it took. Even after everything I said during that awful phone call months ago, her blue eyes held nothing but love and I completely fell apart. Her arms encircled me and I cried. More than cried. Wailed. Like a child sitting at the bottom of a well with no way to get up.
She helped me to the couch so my knees wouldn’t give out. Tears streamed down my face. I couldn’t even get any words out. Words of forgiveness, most of all. But I didn’t have to. She understood anyway. And she just held me. Caressed my back, my hair with quiet soothing sounds. Like I were a baby in her arms. She stayed with me for as long as she was allowed to. When they came to take me away and I started trembling she squeezed my hands and said, ‘Tomorrow.’
A fresh wave of pain filled Annabel’s eyes, but not for the reason Haymitch imagined.
“I didn’t know it then,” she said, “but she was already pregnant by that point. I was still on the inside when she gave birth to her boy, months later. We’ve never really talked about it since but I wonder sometimes. If I hadn’t ended our friendship when I did, right in the middle of her tender first time as escort in the Games … If I never said the things I did, would she have come to me instead of going to that party.”
“Not your fault,” said Haymitch. “Effie would never blame you. You want a culprit, that’s Kane.” And, with a heat behind it that made the hairs on his arms stand: “Sexual assault. That’s what it was. Doesn’t matter if he didn’t literally force himself onto her, it’s still fucking rape!”
He’d given it a lot of thought ever since Effie first told him and the more he did, the more he felt he wouldn’t mind jamming his knife into the man a couple of times. If they ever saw each other face to face.
Lucky for him he’s rotting in jail.
“I haven’t been there for Effie the way I should,” Annabel said, with a pain behind the words that he knew all too well. “It’s one of my deepest regrets. That I didn’t pay better attention. Listened to the things she wasn’t saying. The way you do. The way she did with me. I wish I’d spent more time with her. Especially after the war and my father’s trial. Instead I fled to District 11 every chance I got, first as a volunteer worker and then living here part-time.”
She drew a deep breath.
“But I am here now. She saved my life. She knew I didn’t want help. Knew I’d hate her for interfering . Knew I had the means to turn the Capitol against her if I wanted to. And she was fine with that. Fine with all of it. Because I would be alive to do it … Takes a pretty remarkable person,” she said, “to make a sacrifice like that.”
Haymitch nodded.
“Yeah,” he murmured. “Yeah.”
“You’ve been through hell,” Annabel said. ”I know that. Worse than any of us can possibly imagine. I just told you all this because I want you to know I understand. What it’s like when the people you love most goes behind your back. Tries to make you do something you don’t want to do. She did the same to me.
But it wasn’t betrayal. It was love. She carried me on her back when I couldn’t go any further. Helped me get the help I needed to help myself.
And now she does the same to you. Carries you on her back. Carries Amy and Ian too. And she's strong, without a doubt. Stronger than most. But she's not made out of titanium. She won’t manage it forever. No one can.
Now, I’m not telling you to check yourself into a rehab facility. Maybe you can’t. And if you can’t you can’t. But if you want to do something for me, then I beg of you from the bottom of my heart: Don’t break her just because you cannot live without her.”
Notes:
Special thank you to my sweet, dear friend Sara for sharing her experiences of eating disorders with me to help with this chapter. She and Annabel are not the same person and they don’t share the same backstory but the things I got right about anorexia is 100 % thanks to Sara!
Also, as you might have noticed I've made a slight change in past chapters concerning Haymitch sleeping with other Capitol women when drunk.
In my defence, I included that headcanon in 2015 so it's been a minute but lately I've thought to myself: "Oh come on! Effie would NEVER let Haymitch do that when he's drunk and isn't thinking straight! Especially after what happened between her and Kane."
So I went and changed it soo that poor/lucky Haymitch only got to sleep with two women he really cared about.
Chapter 48: Piece by piece
Notes:
TRIGGER WARNING for mentions of suicide and life’s general awfulness à la young mentor Haymitch. So, yeah. This lil’ chapter is hella depressing.
Chapter Text
June wouldn’t look at him – not once – as she tied balloons to a nearby tree. Floating ones of every color, just outside the cream colored party tent. The helium canister stood by her feet. A big cylinder thing, gray as stormy seas. If anything it looked like the bombs that a Capitol hovercraft might drop.
Course, he knew better than to blurt that out.
The party tent was anchored at every corner, accompanied by more of June’s floating balloons. Tethered to the ground and tied up with ribbons. The sidewalls had all been removed, leaving the waterproof ceiling above, just in case of rain.
The garden table was set up with the plump coffee pot and matching china. Pretty glasses with soft yellow napkins. Frog green plastic plates and sippy cups for the birthday kids along with a stack of gifts.
Sitting in a bucket of ice was a bottle of (obviously) alcohol-free apple cider and over by June’s apple tree: Effie’s picnic blanket spread out in the shade – just in case it didn’t rain.
“You did it wonderful out here”, he told the blonde woman’s back. “Sincerely.”
Nothing. Not even a sour: “I didn’t do it for you.” If Annabel’s patience was wearing thin, he was one drunken stupor away from making June an enemy.
Not that he wasn’t used to it. Making enemies.
Her silence. Her body language. He knew it all too well. Used to get it all the time back home. Not so much anymore. Post-rebellion.
“Because you helped put an end to Snow. An end to the Games”, Effie said but that wasn’t it. He hadn’t redeemed himself. The supposed thawing of District 12 toward him was all due to the depressing fact that almost no one survived the fire bombings.
But in the glory days – the hateful glances, the cold shoulders, even confrontations was all part of his everyday life. Took only a few seasons.
For about a second after his Quell, him actually winning breathed a sense of hope into the district. Not only because of Parcel Day - those monthly food packages sent in the first year. It was the fact that Twelve finally, finally had a mentor now. A mentor clever enough to win one of the hardest Games in history. Surely it would make a difference? Surely!
Course, it didn’t take him long to prove them wrong and all that hope and optimism turned cold and bitter as a winter storm. It wasn’t just that they resented him for not doing enough. He was also their living breathing reminder of the Games. Past and future.
And as the dead children under his care accumulated he spent less and less time outside the house, unable to look at the young faces of towners and Seam kids alike, wondering which one was next.
That and their loved ones. Families, friends, sweethearts of the kids he failed to bring home. They shouldn’t have to endure his presence more than absolutely necessary. Not if he could help it.
Like the funerals. Few things on this Earth could compete with his hatred for the reaping but those god awful double funerals were definitely up there.
As the mentor, he was expected to attend. And he did, the first couple of years.
Dandruff wasn’t present of course. You didn’t escort dead children back. It was just him and a handful of mourners, carefully selected. All presided over by an armada of peacekeepers, armed to the teeth.
The Iron Maiden and later old Cray held a speech over the small-sized coffins but it was never really about the dead, or the living. More like … sitting round the table and now let’s all give thanks to our lord and savior president Snow.
You’d think there’d be flowers. White, perfume-reeking roses, reminding you of who ran this show. But of course not. Snow wouldn’t waste a single bloom on something as unimportant as a dead tribute. Not even the local wild rose that Katniss might encounter out in the woods.
The last funeral he ever went to was before she and Peeta were born. Effie must have still been a child.
Dandruff reaped a couple of Seam kids that year, just like she did most seasons. 15 year old Laurel and Douglas – just twelve. None of them made it past the bloodbath.
Their families weren’t to go near the coffins to say a final goodbye or put down a daisy. They were just an audience. A class of school children and like the dutiful crowd they kept their expected distance while the Head Peacekeeper ran their pathetic charade.
Lauren’s parents, her brothers and sisters all sobbed together. Silent ones so as not attract the attention of those rifles. Douglas’s mother seemed in chock. Her eyes stared at nothing, bone dry while her husband - face sunken, a head shorter than her - cried for the both of them.
Haymitch kept his distance at the scene, like he always did. Out of respect for the families. Their pain. But his eyes had flitted to Douglas‘s father at one point and right in that moment Tucker looked at him.
The coal miner knew the mentor would be there. Or maybe not. The funerals were never aired. Not unless there was a special year, like the Quells. Either way he looked stunned, staggered. Like coming out of a dream.
And then, rage took its place. There was no other word for it. And he left his wife’s side. Elbowed himself right through the crowd. Haymitch knew what was coming. Could have deflected it. Easily. After his time in the arena he had reflexes like a wild rabbit. But he didn’t and Tucker struck him to the ground. His body had barely hit the dirt before the man was all over him.
Hand clenched into a fist he punched his face, over and over. Busted his lip up, his nose, his eyebrow – all the time hollering the same thing.
“Murderer! You murderer! Child-murderer!”
Tucker never got to finish the job. Later that same day, only hours after they buried their son, wails could be heard from the coal miner’s house. Peacekeepers arrived to learn the cause of the racket and found Tucker in the bedroom covered in blood, holding his dead wife’s body.
The realization that her only child was gone must have finally hit her. She’d cut her wrists open with her husband’s shaving knife.
The peacekeepers wanted to retrieve the body but Tucker, mad with grief, wouldn’t let them anywhere near Eliza. Teeth bared he fought their every attempt until they shot him.
Square in the chest.
That night, Haymitch got himself drunk for the first time. The Hob was closed but he found his way into the Seam, guided by whatever moonlight he could make out through his one good eye. Knocked on Ripper’s door. Asked for a bottle of white liquor.
The one-armed woman hesitated, reluctant to sell to someone still so young. But her gaze travelled across his bashed, beat up face. His eye swollen shut. The gashes, the crusts of blood, the red and purple bruises.
Finally she nodded.
The liquor burned just as much as he remembered – from that one time with the butcher’s. A beverage so vile no one with any sense left, or choice, would drink it willingly. But he powered it down.
Every drop.
Sip by sip, mouthful by mouthful – even when he gagged on it, even though he knew he’d puke himself into another nosebleed in just a matter of hours.
He did it anyway. To rid himself off their faces. Their voices. If just for a little while.
Laurel, dead. Douglas, dead. Eliza bleeding out in her husband’s arms. Tucker with a hole in his chest.
Murderer! You murderer! Child-murderer!
That was the last time he ever went to a funeral. They could put him in chains, throw him in a cell, flog him or just shoot him on sight like they did Tucker. He didn’t care.
And as time wore on, he spent less and less of it outside the Victor’s Village. He reckoned there’s where he’d do the least harm. He actively pushed people away, alienated himself from the rest of the community.
Stopped spending any real time with Sae and Hazelle and all the rest. Was rude and hurtful on purpose to keep people at a distance. Like Tessa when she arrived at his door step, wanting to treat his face with her soothing herbs and salves.
He shut her out. Shut them all out.
So they’d be safe.
He drew a deep soundless sigh. Stared at the tiny lady bug crawling up a purple ribbon.
He meant what he told June. And he wanted the twins to have all this. And yet ... the whole thing felt increasingly unreal. Presents, balloons, birthday cake.
Why did he get to be here celebrating his kids growing up when so many good, decent, innocent people were all just bones in the ground?
It wasn’t fair and he didn’t deserve it.
Any of it.
Chapter 49: A big big big day
Notes:
As always, thank you for your lovely support! It's almost midnight here, I've been editing for six hours (oh God) and finally had to call it a day even if it ain't perfect. I hope you enjoy the result! Please consider leaving a comment and tell me your thoughts! What do you think will happen next? Slight TRIGGER WARNING for minor mentions like in previous chapters.
Chapter Text
His gift wasn’t among the others. Haymitch turned the presents over. Those big enough to qualify. Squeezed one here, shook one there, holding on to hope that Effie or June or Annabel had signed the delivery while he was passed out.
No such luck. Course not.
Should’ve called the shop sooner.
He ran a tired hand through his hair and poured himself a shaky cup of coffee.
For someone who considered gifts overrated – unless they consisted of food or clothes maybe – he was pretty bloody bummed out about the whole thing. Silly, yeah but … he really wanted the twins to have it and have it on the right day.
Maybe tomorrow. Or the day after. The post office in Eleven was famously slow, according to Annabel.
He was halfway through his cup of joe when the front door opened.
Annabel, smiling and carrying the topnotch chocolate cake. And in her wake, Effie. With one birthday child on each hip.
God, was she pretty! Prettier than usual, if that was even possible. With the strawberry dress gone – thanks to a certain retired mentor – she wore a white and pink plaid dress. A wide skirt just brushing her kneecaps, spaghetti straps and a large flat bow at the side of her waist.
Her hair was gathered in a ponytail for a change. Pink ballet flats. No “yank friendly” jewelry around her neck. No lipstick or lipgloss either. She gave that up after the twins were born since she kissed it all off on them anyway. But around her ankle: a simple silver bracelet. Simple but beautiful.
Yeah, she was gonna kill him for sure.
Amy wore pink too. Pink with ruffles. No matching bow or ribbons though. Even if she’d had any hair to speak of, the little girl would not stand for it.
Her mother had gone and dusted off one of her own princess dresses, by the looks of it, in honor of today. A toned down, less outlandish one but still – definitely more Capitol than district. He counted four different shades of pink. Posy would have loved it.
Ian on the other hand looked just about ready for District 4, dressed up in a little sailor’s outfit. White and dark blue with boats printed on the chest.
Silly ol’ Effs.
She wasn’t usually that all consumed by the whole “pink for girls, blue for boys” ideal. At least not anymore. But even she couldn’t help herself sometimes.
He had to hand it to her though – if this was Capitol it was Capitol low key. He’d seen toddlers back in the old city who looked more like fashion accessories than actual human beings. And sure, Effie wasn’t above wrestling Haymitch into gaudy outfits but she always went easy on the twins. Just like she went easy on Alexander, when she was but a girl herself.
Quite telling, if you thought about it. What kind of person she was at the core.
And contrary to popular belief, Effie preferred the district look for her kids. How was that for ironic? And the clothes he wore as a baby and toddler? Shit, she treasured them like they were truffles – the rarest, most (would be) expensive ingredient Sae used in her cooking, once in a blue moon.
Each night before bed, Effie laid out the children’s clothes for tomorrow and make no mistake! Unless they were currently peed in, pooped at or covered in baby spit-up, she always chose something of his.
“What is it with you and these rags?” he once asked her back in Twelve, while he helped Amy into a patched up romper the color of porridge. “Seriously. Capitol Effie would have shuddered. Called them poor man’s gear. Washcloth outfits.”
“I would not!” Effie protested from the other side of the bed, working the mismatched buttons of Ian’s playsuit. “District Vintage, maybe. And these aren’t rags! Don’t call them that! You know how special they are to me.”
“Why?”
She lifted Ian up. Held him close. With her cheek against the top of his head, she glanced over at Haymitch like he was the biggest idiot in all of Panem.
“Because you are!” she said. “Special. Something you really should know by now. I had your love children, for crying out loud. You’d think that if anything would be a tip off. And every time I see Amy or Ian wearing something you wore, it’s like I get a little echo of you. The child you once were. And since I don’t have any baby pictures of you, this is the second best thing. Well”, she added after a moment’s pause. A smile curved her lips. “Except for the twins themselves. Because of course they’d come out looking exactly like you. That’s just my usual luck.”
“Luck or curse”, Haymitch replied. Amy yawned as he lifted her from the bed. “There we go, baby.” He rested her against the side of his chest, her head on his shoulder. “They have your hair”, he said, pointing out the obvious.
“Mm. Only proof we’ve got that you didn’t actually make them all on your own.”
She never made the connection. Between the clothes and his kid brother. So obvious and yet, the lights never came on.
It was alright though. Really. Sure, he always felt a little pinch every time he saw the kids in Amadeus’s clothes. But not as much anymore. Not as the months passed.
Yeah. By some miracle, that particular gash got to scab over. Become a scar. Tender to the touch yes, but not bleeding, festering.
As time wore on he started to associate the clothes not only with his dead brother and dead mother but with Amy and Ian as well. That was one big reason for it. Plus Amadeus would’ve loved it if he knew that his niece and nephew spent their days dressed in his old stuff.
And Sae – that sharp-eyed ol’ busybody – she much have known this. Predicted his change of heart, or else she never would have given the clothes to Effie in the first place.
When the twins were still newborns he thought Effie might break out Alexander’s old clothes for them. The precious few garments she still had of her stars and butterflies and lady bugs baby after that prick Kane burned the rest or whatever.
But she never did. Too painful. And, obviously, he steered clear off the subject since she wasn’t ready to deal with any of that. Perhaps she never would be.
The reality of that heart-breaking situation only made it easier for him to let her have a field day with “his” old rags. Sorry, his special rags.
You couldn’t be flint-hearted with Effie anyway. Her over the moon excitement. You got to be pretty fucking cruel to take that away. Especially after she blessed you with two children.
Oh God. She’s gonna hold that over my head forever!
Little echoes. Special because you are special. Yeah, he could see what she meant by that. If he reversed their positions in his head.
After she bought the house from June and Annabel and the last of their moving vans had left for District 11 – they arranged for her things to be brought back in. Effie had donated a lot of the furniture to vintage and charity shops when she lost her home but some were kept in storage. As were most of her personal belongings. Like, for instance, the piles upon piles of little kiddie clothes.
Not Alexander’s. Effie’s own.
Now, Haymitch didn’t consider himself a sentimental guy. But when he first got a load of those silly little outfits he was almost overcome with tenderness and affection. As if a kitten – Scotch maybe – just rolled over in his chest, flexing his tiny claws.
They were just so small and so ridiculous.
Princess-pink, primrose yellow, spring green and pale shades of purple like a lilac branch. Effie’s ma and pa had stockpiled the stuff like they had ten kids instead of one. Either they planned on producing a shitload of offspring or they lived by the notion that even a newborn’s outfit was to be worn only once.
“Oh, haha! Look at these!” Effie had chuckled over by the couch, holding out a pair of the tiniest high heeled baby shoes you ever saw. White with black dots and red on the inside. “I forgot I even had them. Say what you will about me, Haymitch. I had style. Right from the very beginning.”
“Yeah, totally”, he said, cross-legged on the floor, surrounded by boxes. “But those Haute Couture diapers were a waste on you. You just soiled them 24-7.”
Effie chuckled and placed the little shoes back in the box. Reached for a soft pink hooded romper instead. Velvet, by the look of it. Patterned with raspberry colored hearts.
“My parents always knew they wanted to have children”, she said. “Especially my mother. She had this romantic scenario in her head that she would be blessed with a baby on her wedding night. Or maybe even more than one. Twins run in my family, did I ever tell you?”
“Noo. Really?”
She brushed the soft fabric against her cheek. “Mama was so disappointed when it didn’t happen at the drop of a hat. They ended up trying for years to get pregnant. You know, the old-fashioned way.”
“What other ways are there?”
Effie smiled.
“Well, I for one am an IVF baby.”
“A what?”
“IVF. In vitro fertilization. Hospital procedure. They removed one of my mother’s eggs and mixed it together with my father’s sperm. So, unlike you or Katniss or Peeta I was first on a lil’ petri dish.”
Haymitch grinned.
“Created in a lab. I should have known.”
“Just the embryo, silly! Which was then implanted into my mother’s womb. I was carried and born like any other baby. Took a few tries though. Like … half a dozen eggs or so. My father’s juices weren’t too great. It drove my mother halfway up the wall. The hormone injections she had to take.”
“Yeah, well.” Haymitch gave a light shrug. “It was worth the wait.”
Effie looked up from the romper, an amused glint in her eyes.
“Is that your way of saying you feel fortunate to have me in your life?”
“Is there any other way to put it? The way I see it, I got a pretty decent deal out of it. Three for the price of one.”
Effie chuckled and tossed a pair of baby socks his way.
“You darling you.” She folded the romper neatly and placed it in the “let’s keep” pile on the couch. “So, what do we do with all this? I mean, some we can use but the rest? Do we give it away or …?”
“Nah, too cruel. I vote that we keep ‘em. As a memory. A timestamp. ‘Effs Trinket – The early years’.”
In the end though, even the things they did keep – they hardly ever used. Not only were the clothes hella impractical to get on and off. They were also a pain to wash correctly. Shrunk super easily – especially with Haymitch in charge – and 80 % of it had to be hand washed anyway, if you didn’t want the colors to bleed.
Annabel set the birthday cake on the garden table. The soft clink pulled Haymitch out of his reverie. Amy’s eyes landed on June and the one year old instantly held her arms out with a firm whine. The blonde woman’s face brightened and the little girl soon climbed from her mother’s arms and into her auntie June’s.
The sight pinched Haymitch’s chest, immediately bringing on a self-insult.
Grow up. What’s wrong with people lovin’ them?
Nothing. Nothing at all. But he couldn’t help it. It hurt. Hurt that his daughter’s first impulse was to go to June and not him.
Annabel’s wife may have a hard time dealing with him as of late but she adored his children. They both did.
Ian was still with Effie. His little fist keeping a firm grasp on one of her dress straps.
Haymitch ached to hold him. Hug the crap out of him and seek some comfort in his softness and warmth and sweet baby smell.
But Effie wouldn’t want him to. He knew without her saying it. She didn’t trust him with them yet. Not when he was still so hangover he couldn’t even stomach a slice of birthday cake without puking on the lawn.
He downed the last of his coffee. He was going to need a lot of the stuff to get him through today. All the while, ignoring how much better it would taste with a drop or three of hard liquor.
His eyes kept returning to June, holding his daughter. Annabel said something about “sugar dream cookies” and turned for the house but her wife hardly noticed, absorbed as she was by his little girl. She tickled her tummy and the child giggled and squirmed in her embrace.
It was all he could do not to yank his kid out of her arms and yell something like “Get your own!!”
Biting the inside of his cheek, he turned and poured himself some more coffee.
She’s not taunting me on purpose.
It wasn’t June’s fault that he was a stinking hot mess who couldn’t do a thing right. Not even when his kids had a birthday.
June and Annabel had been some of the first to ever meet the twins. Even before Katniss and Peeta. Annabel at the hospital. June, a few days later.
“Want me to bring you anything?” she asked over the phone and Effie said, quick as a flash:
“Coffee. Please, a bucket of it!”
Black. Just the way she liked it. Along with some homemade cheesecake, courtesy of June.
He remembered the way her eyes lit up like a Christmas tree seeing Amy and Ian, sound asleep against Effie’s bosom. That’s where the twins liked it best, especially since their so called father was still too freaked to hold them.
“Oh, I want two myself”, Annabel had smiled, her brown eyes shiny. “Two just like them.”
“Well, don’t look at me”, Haymitch said, stretched out on the hard leather couch. “This factory’s closed.”
Effie and Annabel exchanged a look and they both chuckled.
“That’s unfortunate”, the latter said.
They were just joking around of course. And lucky him. Because after everything the two ladies had done for his family, he’d be hard-pressed to refuse.
For some reason, he never gave it much thought at the time, but seeing June with Amy just now … It got him wondering.
Why didn’t June and Annabel have any children themselves?
Sure, you could be fond of kids and great with them and still choose to be child-free. Happy to be just “mom’s fun friend” – or “mom’s wacko friend” if you were say Johanna Mason.
But June and Annabel, they seemed like the type who’d want a baby of their own. And they’d been together for like forever.
In the districts, there were of course only two ways you could have a kid. Cum shot or adoption. But, as Effie’d told him, in the Capitol – things worked differently when it came to fertility and conception. And being in a same-sex relationship with no immediate sperm producer in the household didn’t make it that much harder either. Not if you had money.
People sold their semen for cash in the big city. The hospital even made ads about it, urging people to contribute. Hell, guys like Priapus took pride in having fathered half the nation one cup at a time – to hear him tell it at least. And if you had a few eggs to spare and wanted to trade them in for the latest handbag, you needed only book an appointment.
So if June and Annabel wanted to make an omelette, they had options.
Maybe they can’t have kids.
Annabel’s story earlier. Her struggles with food. Maybe starving herself had done something to her menstrual cycle? He was no expert. Far from it. But he remembered a conversation he overheard at the Hob once. Between old Cray and some other peacekeeper.
“At the end of the day”, the full-fledged bastard said, “what you want is a real skintight lass. The flow doesn’t go over barren land, if you know what I mean?”
As for June … He couldn’t say he knew a lot about the woman. She was no open book. Not with him and especially not lately. If anything, she was the quiet, observing type. A bit like himself, maybe.
The only really private piece of information he had about her came from someone else. Plutarch. Who never knew when to shut up.
Haymitch were out grocery shopping for a very pregnant Effie and ran into him on the way back. The man had just returned after a prolonged stay in District 7. Apparently they were shooting the pilot of some wildlife documentary that the former Head Gamemaker pitched for Capitol TV. The first of 12 planned episodes. One season per district, starting in the vast woodlands with its mountain lions and coyotes and river otters. Haymitch remembered because of how much the whole project would have annoyed Johanna.
“Panem et Circenses”, Plutarch said with a land out like Whatcha gonna do? “We have to find new and exciting ways to entertain the audience. Now that the Hunger Games are a thing of the past.”
As for Effie, and her precarious situation – he knew all about it of course. Just like everyone else in town.
Haymitch, standing there in the heat with his full bags of soy milk and brussels sprouts, brown rice and melting ice cream just wanted to get the hell out of dodge but there was no stopping Plutarch Heavensbee once he got going. That man sure loved the sound of his own voice.
“… and ah, yes the Summers. Good people. All of them. I’m friends with her father”, he said. “Great polo player! A real blue-ribbon champion during his time at the University. Shame what happened to his family! Such a tragedy! They wanted a second child, you see. A boy this time. So badly. And when they were finally blessed with another pregnancy, his wife suffered a late-term miscarriage when June was about 16. Little Otho Summer Jr. Oh! An awful, bloody affair. Then some emergency surgery and … that’s that. No more children. Poor man. Was never the same.”
Complications during pregnancy, childbirth and postpartum were not uncommon back in Twelve. Before the war. Especially among the starving families of the Seam. Thank God they had Sae and Tessa Everdeen but even in their expert hands mothers and babies were lost during Snow’s long reign.
“It’s a gamble at best”, Chaff once said, when they got to talking about it. “Not a month goes by in Eleven without us hearing the hammer blows of a coffin being made. A coffin meant for two.”
Haymitch remembered this one family. A young girl who broke off her engagement after her ma went through a really bloody labor, stretching out over three whole days. In the end, Sae managed to save both mother and child but the damage was already done.
Now, he saw no reason worth shit why you’d ever want to get married and have kids in a place like Twelve in a world like Snow’s. Some agreed with him on that note. Others didn’t. In this young woman’s case there was definitely a “before” and “after”.
Sae even had a name for it.
Tokophobia. Morbid fear of childbirth.
Maybe that was the case with June?
“Would you look at that”, Effie whispered, cheek against Ian’s temple. The words pulled Haymitch out of his depressing thoughts for a second time.
His son and baby mama were admiring Annabel’s cake.
“With a teddy for a candle”, Effie smiled and kissed the top of his head. “Just like Little Bear in the bedtime story we read at night. You remember Little Bear, my darling? But oh, we forgot the matches! You can’t blow the candle out and make a wish if not first we light it. Come baby, let’s set you down for a bit while I go look for them. Want to play with your letter blocks?”
She settled their son on the picnic blanket. The one under the apple tree. Kissed his soft, downy head a second time and turned for the house. Squeezed Annabel’s shoulder in passing when the brunette re-appeared with the plate of cookies and a jug of water and cucumber slices.
Haymitch watched as Effie bounded up the front steps and was gone.
She’s stressed out of her mind.
No question about it. She hid it but he could always tell. Recognized that stiff upper lip from the Games, covered behind bright smiles and weird exclamations like “You two are in for a treat! Crystal chandeliers, platinum doorknobs.”
As if the Games weren’t bad enough. With Haymitch Abernathy on your “team”, Effie had her work cut out for her. Because of him, her attention was constantly split. Pretty much since day one and especially in the last few years prior to Katniss and Peeta’s Games.
Her mind was in a constant state of, “Time to get them both on the train and where’s Haymitch? How many drinks has he had?” or “Let’s get these children ready for their interviews and where’s Haymitch? How drunk is he now?”
Yeah, he was little more than added stress on her shoulders.
Same thing now.
But I’m not drunk today. Haven’t had a drink since last night. What’s she thinking I’m gon’ do? Get wasted right in front of my kids?
He thrust the thought from his mind. He had exactly zero right to be annoyed today.
Instead, his gaze went to Ian sitting by himself on the blanket. Haymitch set his cup on an empty spot on the garden table and turned for June. June and Amy.
“Mind if I take a balloon? For the kid. I don’t know how to work that thing.” He nodded toward the container.
June eyed him with those green orbs, then nodded.
“Sure. Help yourself.”
With no knife at his disposal, June’s killer double knots were a challenge. Ian watched his struggles and each time the branches rustled overhead, a giggle rose from under it.
Haymitch allowed himself a small smile.
“Yeah, yeah, yeah. Laugh at your old man.”
He worked the knot loose and extricated the balloon from the tree. Orange. Like Effie’s hair. Once upon a long time ago.
“Here. Got something for ya.”
He crouched before his son, keeping a firm hold on the end of the string. But he was a little too quick about it, wobbled and slumped back on his ass. Tiny black dots swam across his field of vision. Like specks of dust from a fire.
Ian’s round gray eyes followed his every move. Forcing his lips upward, Haymitch struggled to regain his balance. Swallowed a flood of saliva against the summersaults his stomach made.
Please. Not here. Not now.
Feeling the cool grass underneath his palm he breathed slowly through his nose. And he was in luck. For once. The nausea subsided. The ringing as well. His vision cleared, leaving him with goose bumps all over and stinging armpits.
With shaky hands he tied the balloon string around Ian’s wrist.
“There you go, sweetheart.”
The boy shook his arm eagerly. Gave a breathy grin when the balloon bobbed.
Haymitch caressed his hair. His chubby cheek. Reached for the silver baby rattle next, a old gift of Annabel’s, and struggled to his feet with the gracefulness of someone twice his age.
The rattle found a home in Amy’s hand. He gave her strawberry hair a soft caress, just like he did Ian. His eyes went to her auntie.
“I’ll get you a balloon too if you want. Or … maybe a coffee?”
The woman drew a deep sigh.
“Fine”, she said, slightly less up in arms.
Back at the table he poured another cup. Added some cream and sugar. Behind him the front door opened. Effie with the matches no doubt. He set the hot fragrant peace offering in June’s hand. Contemplated if he actually remembered all the verses of “Happy Birthday” when his gaze dropped to Ian again.
He had but ten seconds to see it before Effie did.
The sight closed his throat up, like someone actually kept a choke hold on him. His hand flew to his back pocket, confirming what his eyes were already telling him.
The hipflask.
In his son’s hands.
Ian’s chubby baby fingers grazed against the scratched silver surface while he explored the corked up lid with his mouth. Chewing on it like he did everything.
Haymitch’s feet were already moving but it was too late.
“No!” The shriek escaping Effie’s lips made them all start. She was by Ian’s side in a heartbeat. Pulled him from the ground so fast that Haymitch’s knot unravelled and the balloon floated into the sky. Up and gone.
The boy was bawling, startled by his mother’s sudden cry. Effie clutched him to her chest, holding the hipflask a meter away.
“You brought this to the party?” she spat at Haymitch. “How could you? Take this revolting thing away from the children this instant!”
Chapter 50: Between a rock and a hard place (part 1 of 2)
Notes:
Some pretty awful stuff going on in this chapter so: TRIGGER WARNING, just to be safe.
Chapter Text
The party was over.
Haymitch carried the last of the sticky cake-smeared plates over the threshold. Kicked his shoes off with a heavy heart.
Outside, the wind rustled through the branches and balloons. Made them sway. Dance.
It was almost time to get the children ready for bed.
He could see them before his mind’s eye. Back in the living room. With their auntie June and auntie Annabel. The two ladies doing their best to keep up appearances. Pretend like everything was fine. Normal.
He entered the kitchen. Effie didn’t even look his way. Her hands were wrist-deep in water and suds and the pony tail bobbed with each violent stroke of the dish brush.
She’d hardly said two words to him all night. Not since the hipflask incident. Small wonder. If he was smart, he best keep his mouth shut too. Go upstairs. Get the twins’ jammies out. Live to see another day.
Instead, he set the dirty dishes on an empty spot near the sink. There was already a neat stack of dripping plates and mugs and cutlery waiting and he pulled the wash towel off its peg.
Drying one of the sippy cups in slow, precise motions he glanced her way. Each time hoping she’d look back. Or at least throw him a vicious comment. God knew he deserved it!
She didn’t. For several minutes they just stood there. Shoulder to shoulder. Just inches apart. Inches that might as well be miles.
“Eff”, he finally said, voice soft.
She ignored the olive branch, lips pressed to non-existence.
The cloth turned damp in Haymitch’s hands. White fabric sewn with a vegetable pattern. Carrots and lettuce and pea pods. Sae would call it a tea towel. He drew a silent breath. Gathered his courage. Started over.
“Effs, don’t you think you’re just … overreacting … a little bit? I mean, it’s not like he drank from it.”
Not a sound in the room. Nothing but the splatter of water. The clinks and clanks of submerged kitchenware.
”He didn’t get wasted. He didn’t even taste it”, Haymitch went on. “Even if he knew how to work his two thumbs I always cork that hipflask up, good and tight. He was never in any danger.”
He wet his lips. Set the dry plate down. Reached for another.
“I shouldn’t have brought it to the party. You were right about that. It was wrong, I know. But I didn’t put it in my pocket to … Effs, it was just old habit! Not a scheme, I swear! I didn’t drink. Not one drop! And just listen to them out there.”
He gestured toward the twins’ giggles in the other room. “Kids are fine, princess. They’re OK. They aren’t even old enough to understand, or remember, what happened here today. Yeah, it was scary but … if you really think about it, it was no harm, no foul.”
Effie didn’t reply. Nothing. Nothing but the growing red spots on her cheeks. Crestfallen, Haymitch put the plate down. The tea towel.
“Sweetheart”, he said. “Please. Listen to me. I will never … never let my drinking hurt our children. OK.” He touched her shoulder. ”I’d die before that happens.”
Her reaction was instantaneous.
His touch, those words. Might as well be a branding iron. A steel poker. The kind he used back home to shovel coal over in the fire place.
Red, hot, flame-heated metal shoved into her flesh. That’s how hard she flinched. The plate slumped to the bottom of the sink and he staggered back a step when she pushed him out of the way.
“Eff?” She was already at the door. “Effs, wait a minute! Hang on!”
She didn’t listen. Didn’t stop. He followed her into the hallway, just in time to see her put the final shoe on.
“Effs, what’re …?” She flew out the door. Didn’t even stop to close it. “Where’re you going?”
Rain – like cold, hard needles – penetrated Haymitch’s skin when he hurried after her, down the front steps and into the garden.
Effie was already far ahead. Past the remnants of their little birthday scene. Past the edges of the garden, leaving the house further and further behind.
He couldn’t keep up with her. Not after years of abusing his body with alcohol.
“Eff!” He clutched the stitch in his side. Panted as he followed her into the two ladies’ orchard. The meadow beyond. “Effie!”
A bright yellow flash. Followed by a clap of thunder. Low at first, almost indecisive, then exploding overhead. As if the bedrock itself had come alive, moving and grinding together.
“Not so fast, Eff! Please!”
And that’s when he heard her sobbing. Wild, jagged cries that she made no effort to try and hide. She stumbled on her feet, nearly fell and the pink silk hair ribbon which had untangled more and more during the chase, floated onto the ground.
Haymitch slowed just long enough to get it. Grab it, along with a fistful of grass.
“Please, come back!”
“Leave me alone!” Her shriek echoed, travelled across the orchards. The meadows. The steel gray body of water. “Go away! Get away!”
“I’m sorry, sweetheart! I’m so sorry!”
“Leave me be!”
Her voice cracked and she staggered. Staggered and slowed. Slowed to a stop.
Haymitch had but a second to relish in the relief; in the fact that she wasn’t running anymore.
When,
“Ugh!” She clutched both hands to her forehead. Moaned. Unsteady on her feet, like a tree in a storm.
“Effie? Effie!” he shouted when she sank to her knees.
He was by her side in a heartbeat. Knelt to the ground, cradled her in his arms.
“What’s the matter, Eff?” The wet grass soaked through to his knees. “You hurt? What’s wrong?”
“I … I don’t know.” Her frightened blue eyes came visible for a fraction of a moment. “It’s like … ahh! Aahh!!”
Eyes squeezed shut, she clutched her head tighter. Body rigid and stiff in his arms, her mouth fell open and a cry of pure agony spilt over her lips. A cry growing louder. Louder, until he couldn’t breathe. Horrid screams he’d never heard from her before. Not even when she gave birth.
The stuff of nightmares. Like they’d both been thrown inside an arena where he’d hunted her down, overpowered her and wielding a knife.
Cutting bits and pieces out of her.
Chapter 51: Between a rock and a hard place (part 2 of 2)
Notes:
Happy Walpurgis Night, to those of you who celebrate! I hope you’ll get a great day with lots of hotdogs and bonfires and paper cups of coffee! I’m going out myself soon and it’s sunny and 17 degrees Celsius! (That’s a lot this time of year when you live north of the wall = Sweden.)
Until then: here’s part two of chapter 43! If you enjoyed what you read please consider leaving a comment! It may seem like it doesn’t make much difference – from a reader’s perspective – but it truly and absolutely means the WORLD to us starving fanfic writers. ;)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Her name’s Trinket. Euphemia ‘Effie’ Trinket. T-R-I-N-K-E-T.”
Haymitch stalked across the kitchen – back and forth, back and forth – with the cordless phone pressed into his ear. Cold sheets of rain poured down the windows, hammered off the roof. Hard and relentless.
“Her friend drove her to the emergency room”, he said. “Hours ago! No one’s gotten back to me!”
“I’m sorry. But this isn’t the ER, I’m afraid”, the voice said. Boy sounded too young to buy his own beer, let alone work in a hospital. “You’ve reached the reception.”
“Well, don’t you have a computer or something?” he barked. “Just look her up, how hard can it be! Her name’s …”
“I know. But it doesn’t work like that …”
“Give ‘em a ring then, what’s the damn problem?!” His anger was inking all over, not helping his case (like: at all) but he couldn’t help it. “Find out if she’s seen a doctor at least or if she’s still waiting. Woman’s got a white and pink dress on. Checkered, like a picnic rug. Can’t miss her.”
“I don’t think we’re supposed t…”
“Oh, come on! Just help me out here! Do I have to get down on my knees and beg?”
“… You’re not the husband …”
“I’m as good as. I mean …”, he added when he realized what he let slip. He rubbed a tired hand across his forehead, shoulders sagging. Effie’s silk hair ribbon that he still clutched between his fingers brushed against his clammy skin.
“She’s my children’s mother, OK. I wanted to go with her but she told me to stay put. Look after them, while she … Please, I need to know if she’s OK. If you had a wife, you’d understand.”
A long time passed.
“One phone call”, Haymitch pleaded. “Just to see if she’s still in the waiting room. Or her friend. Annabel. Tall. Brown hair. Looks like Caesar Flickerman. Ask her to get back to me as soon as she can.”
“ … Oh, alright. One moment.”
And he was left with that awful elevator music.
But at least, things were moving forward. Which was more than you could say about the last couple of hours.
After what felt like two life sentences served back to back, a click snuffed one particularly sweltering note and the man said,
“OK. From what I’ve discovered, Mr. Abernathy, your … your … Effie, she’s been called in for a cranial CT-scan.”
The words twisted Haymitch’s insides.
“Cranial? So … like the brain?”
“Yes. X-ray pictures. To look for things like an aneurysm, hemorrhage or stroke. Not, not that there has to be any”, the man added quickly. “They just need to rule out any serious and potentially fatal conditions first. Find the root cause and tailor a treatment. She’s probably totally completely fine! And her friend … Annalee? Anna Bella? … she’s with the patient. I told them to pass on your message when they see her. And that’s all I can do for you right now, I’m afraid”, he said, almost guiltily.
Haymitch nodded.
“Thanks. Appreciate it.”
He ended the call. Sunk into a chair, phone next to him on the table.
Aneurysm, hemorrhage or stroke.
Images of a Games flashed in his mind. The year the Gamemakers released that blood wave. An avalanche down the mountains, only red, and it swallowed up everything in its wake. Everything and everyone.
She’s strong, Annabel’s words echoed in his head. Stronger than most. But she’s not made out of titanium. Don’t break her.
Had he gone and done that now? Bent her every which way until she snapped right in half?
Elbows on his thighs, he pressed the heels of his hands into his eyes. Twisted the soft pink hair ribbon between his fingers. Welcomed the searing pain. Like Katniss and Finnick with their lengths of rope back in Thirteen. Only, they weren’t at fault for the things happening.
Aneurysm, hemorrhage or stroke.
From the baby monitor inside his pocket came a quiet whimper. Not a cry. Just one of those soft baby snuffles they used to make when they were sleeping. Sleeping and dreaming their little dreams, unaware of the fact that their whole life might change tonight.
Not her. Please not her too!
His loving, kind, good-hearted Effs. His sweetheart. His lighthouse. If she died, everything would be over. Everything would fall apart. Once and for all.
Their fractured, patched up little family would be nothing but ashes and ruins. And his poor, innocent, motherless children … they’d be taken away from him to live with someone else. Katniss and Peeta. Or Sae or Hazelle. If he was lucky.
Effie. Who laughed with Sae at the Hob and made shadow animals on the wall for her granddaughter. Who brought tea with honey and lemon when Katniss had that nasty flu. Who always helped Peeta out at the bakery without him having to ask. Effie, who kissed her children goodnight every day after reading them their favorite stories.
No! The thought rung out so loud and clear he could almost hear it. He shoved the images off his mind, like a suffocating blanket. She’s not dead yet! She’s not!
Outside, the rain kept pouring. The grandfather clock ticked the hours by – minute by agonizing minute. And from above: the occasional creak of footfalls. Haymitch wasn’t the only one awake; not the only one who worried.
But June, she’d hardly come out of her room all night. Couldn’t stand the sight of him, no doubt. Not after the way he treated his family. The stress he inflicted on everyone in this house.
Tick-tock. Tick-tock.
A round moon struggled to clear through the massive, dark clouds. No stars. No nothing.
Tick-tock.
When the phone finally rang, Haymitch almost jumped out of his own skin. He hit reply not a second signal later.
“Hello?” he blurted. “Hello? Effie?”
“No, it’s me.”
“Oh.” His shoulders relaxed. “Hi Annabel. How she doin’? Any news on her?”
“She’s OK. She’s resting now. Sorry I didn’t call before. I didn’t want to leave her side.”
“No, no. Course not.” He swallowed against the dryness of his mouth. Ran his tongue over his cracked lips. Tasted blood. “They’ve examined her, yeah?”
“Yes. It was a primary thunderclap headache.”
Her words turned him cold with dread. Thunderclap? What in God’s name was that? His feelings must have shown through his silence for she added quickly,
“Don’t worry. Sounds worse than it is. She was really lucky. Primary headaches are painful but harmless. No underlying medical condition. They kept her here as long as they did because they wanted to rule out secondary causes and health issues. There aren’t any. They think it was simply brought on by extreme stress combined with the exertion of running like she did.”
“So … she’s …” Haymitch struggled to keep his voice steady. “She’s gonna be OK then?”
Behind him came the telltale creak of the stairs and he knew without looking that June listened from the door.
“They’ve treated her with NSAID”, Annabel replied. “That’s a nonsteroidal anti-inflammatory drug, to reduce swelling. She needs to take it easy for the next couple of days, less stress, but they see no reason why she couldn’t come home tonight. They’re keeping her here a little while longer though. For observation. She had a spinal tap so she’s not to move for an hour at least.”
“Can I see her?” His voice sounded so meek and pathetic. Heart-broken. The voice of someone who knew he had no right to ask what he was asking. “M-maybe you can look after the twins, just for a little while, and I’ll find my way into town.”
“Hey …”
The sound made him look up. June pushed herself off the door frame. Her voice not as sharp, her face less hard when she held a hand out. He passed her the phone.
“Hi … yeah”, she spoke into the receiver. “Yeah, I can stay.” She listened to something her wife said. “Right. OK. Bye.” She ended the call, eyes on Haymitch. “Bel will come get you. Effie wants to see you too.”
xXx
Why were hospitals always so cold? Haymitch lumbered after the nurse. Followed her through endless corridors.
Muted paintings on the walls. Fake green plants on the tables. All illuminated by the fluorescent light that he’d forever associate with pain and fear and heartache.
At least he was allowed in. Had this been the Capitol, the visiting hours would be long over.
They stopped in front of a door like all the others.
“Last bed on the right”, the nurse pointed and was already off.
Haymitch pushed inside.
The lights were down-low. Six beds facing opposite each other. Some of the cubicle curtains pulled shut for privacy. Soft snores. Rustle of sheets.
He treaded carefully, so as not to disturb any of the patients. Effie’s curtains were pulled only halfway, letting the scarce moonlight in.
She lay on top of the covers, reflected by the rain pouring down the glass. Dressed in a hospital gown. Eyes closed.
His heart ached when he watched her red, swollen face. Even in this dim light he could tell she’d been crying. Crying hard.
But her chest rose and fell in slow, steady breaths – so different from hours before. It occurred to him that maybe they’d offered her some kind of tranquilizer.
Throat thick with regret he just wanted to take her in his arms. Hold her close and never let go.
But what right did he have? None. Less than none. And even if she’d let him, he didn’t dare. Not after what happened in the kitchen.
Instead, he took a seat by her bedside. Quiet as a mouse. Didn’t want to wake her.
No such luck. A slight creak of wood against linoleum and she stirred. Opened her eyes, heavy-lidded, groggy as she struggled and focused on him.
“Haymitch?”
“Hey, sweetheart, hi”, he said, hand against the edge of the mattress.
Her eyes fell closed but she forced them open.
“The twins …”
“They’re OK. Sleeping like … well, like babies. June’s watching over them while I’m here.”
“And you got them to bed on time?” she mumbled.
“Yeah.”
“Brushed their teeth? Changed their nappies? Read to them?”
“I did.”
“Ian can’t sleep without his binky …”
“I know, sweetheart. Just … try and relax a little bit, OK?”
Effie drew a soft sigh. Exhausted but comforted by his words. For now at least.
He made a vague gesture toward her face. “How’s your head?”
“Better. They gave me some painkillers. I told them I need to get back to my babies but they say I can’t leave this bed yet. They … they shoved a needle in my spine.”
“Yeah, I heard. I’m so sorry.”
I’m sorry. How many times could he say that in the span of 24 hours?
Effie met his gaze – beautiful blue eyes, tired and shiny with the threat of fresh tears.
”I can’t do this anymore.”
There it was. The words he’d been waiting for this whole time.
A small choked sound come from his throat just the same but he nodded, head sunk low.
“I know.”
Things will be better, he wanted to say. I’ll do better. When you get out of here I’ll turn things around, one way or another. We’ll go home, back to Twelve, and I’ll never let you down again. Cause as long as we’re together nothing else matters.
But who was he to tell her those rose-tinted lies? That’s all it really was. Effie knew better than anyone that his promises weren’t worth shit.
“When are you leaving?” he mumbled, eyes on his shaky hands.
“The day after tomorrow.” The raw pain already etched on her face spilt over into each and every one of her words. “After I’ve had my final check-up. I already told Annabel. She wanted us to stay the week but … I just can’t go on like this. I need a break from … I need some time to think. On my own. And you … you can come visit them. The solution we discussed when they were born.”
She drew a trembling breath. Swallowed her tears when she said,
“You weren’t wrong before. When you said you didn’t hurt them. You didn’t. This time. But one day you will and I can’t let you do that. Doesn’t matter what happens to me but I cannot let you hurt Amy and Ian. If you’re going to be drunk it’ll be on your own time. Not in front of our children. Never again. You’ll see them sober. Or not at all.”
Notes:
And we’re reaching the end of Hayffie’s time in Eleven – for now at least. What did you think?
Every fic I’ve ever read where Haymitch and Effie goes on vacation they always go to District 4. “My” Hayffie did too – in the first draft of ToS – but then I felt I wanted to try something a little different and wasn’t there ANY other district they could go to? And Eleven fit surprisingly well.
So, back around New Years of 2015 I simply plucked June and Annabel’s villa overlooking the sea and re-planted it among the orchards of Chaff’s, Rue’s and Tresh’s home district instead. Hope you liked it!
Oh, and what did you think about Haymitch’s little Freudian slip? Haha! Makes you think of that Daniel Bedingfield song (“If you’re not the one”) doesn’t it? “If you’re not for me then why do I dream of you as my wife?”
Chapter 52: Haymitch's lullaby
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Night again. Midnight.
Cleo, June and Annabel’s bearded dragon moved quietly in her tank. Her claws rattled against rock and root in her shadowy world, illuminated only by the pale shafts of moonlight.
Haymitch peered inside the living room, half-hidden by the doorway. Effie had yet to come back to her room. Not that it was any of his business. If she was restless tonight she had good reason.
But an hour passed, an hour-fifteen, and finally he followed her.
Not to try and make her reconsider. About Twelve and all. Her mind was made up. He’d certainly done everything in his power to cement her belief that the children were better off as far away from him as possible. Even if she was too polite to say so.
All he wanted was to check on her. Make sure she was OK.
As OK as could be expected.
And there she was. Curled up in the old armchair. Eyes closed, knees under her chin. Breathing softly.
Their trusty side-kick – the baby monitor - stood on the table, next to a half-finished glass of milk. Goat milk probably. She bought a bottle just the other day. Some local farmer, downtown.
Maybe she misses Twelve, he thought. Katniss and Peeta and … all the rest.
That or she just needed something sweet to help her sleep.
If so, it did the trick.
He watched her pale face, framed by soft strands of strawberry blonde hair. That special hue from the Trinket family tree that she passed on to her children. Their children.
In just a couple of hours, they’d all be gone. Effs, the kids. She already bought the tickets. One for the Capitol. One for Twelve.
He couldn’t even follow them part-way. Not when they were going in two completely different directions.
He’d hinted, several times, at the solution of him setting up camp in her house while she and the twins moved to the Victor’s Village. But every time he tried to open that door, Effie closed it again.
Didn’t take a genius to figure out why.
He would have joined them for the whole trip. Gladly. All the way to the Capitol and home again. It still wouldn’t feel like enough time.
But who wanted to lock themselves on a train for 24 hours with a dumbhead in withdrawal? Not Effie. Especially not when she already had two young children to take care of. The liquor was gone. No hair of the dog available. He’d be a wreck, not two districts later. He couldn’t do that to her. Wouldn’t expose her or the children to any of that bullshit.
Yeah, the booze really was gone. The hip flask. The bottles. He poured all of it down the drain. Something he’d done maybe never in his lifetime
While he waited for news on Effie.
A feverish act. A mad frenzy. Nothing but a desperate man’s desperate pact with … whoever might be listening. Bent over the sink – blood pounding in his ears, his pipes clenched to what felt like half – he just snapped one seal after another.
As if his tossing the lot would somehow make Effie return home unscathed.
Unscathed? Fuck. Effs hadn’t been without scars in decades and definitely not these past couple of years. Or days, for that matter.
With bated breath Haymitch stepped over the threshold. Occasional splatter of rain drip-dropped down the misty windows as he threaded soundlessly across the carpet.
He wasn’t always a bull in a china shop. Katniss would be amazed (or maybe not) if she knew how quiet he could be still. When he had a mind to. And was sober.
He plucked the baby monitor from the table. Turned it off and slipped it in his pocket. His empty pocket.
Effie only mumbled something in her sleep when he spread the blanket over her. Tucked her in. He touched her cheek with a feather-light hand.
“Sleep well, princess. See ya in the mornin’.”
The brisk breeze elbowed the house in the side. Over and over. Made it creak and groan on Haymitch’s way upstairs.
Just like my place, he thought. It too was a talker. Course, had this been his house and his hour he wouldn’t have noticed. He’d already be three sheets to the wind by now.
Or four or five.
He stopped by Effie’s bedroom. Polished the wood with his ear, listening for anything out of the ordinary. Hand against the handle, he hesitated. Then pushed inside. One inch at a time.
Just to check on them.
The kids usually slept through the night now. Thanks to the tireless hard work of one ms. Effie Trinket. And like a drop’s effort on his part.
So no wonder his heart jumped – like a cat off an electric fence – when Amy turned her head the moment he walked in.
Wide awake. Sitting upright in her side of the travel crib. Not an ounce of fatigue in her Seam gray eyes.
Mostly, when the girl woke up at odd hours – sleepy and overtired – she had no problem making herself heard.
But for whatever reason she only blinked her long lashes. A look in her eyes like “Do you have an appointment?”
Haymitch crouched before the crib.
“What’re you doin’ up, sweetheart?” He whispered the words because Ian was still sound asleep. Eyelashes dark against his chubby cheeks. The beloved binky propped in his mouth.
Haymitch caressed his daughter’s silky hair.
“This is bedtime”, he said. “Not playtime.”
Maybe it was the word. “Play”. That or simply the cadence of his soft dad voice. But Amy instantly put both hands up in front of her, palms facing him. Expectantly.
When he didn’t immediately respond with the double high five (or something equally enthralling) she let out a bright bird squeak, like he was a little slow and she had to spell it out.
Haymitch’s lips curved upwards. But it was a smile that couldn’t quite quench the sadness in his tired red eyes. He flopped down on the floor, cross-legged. Held her perfect little hands between his shaky, timeworn thumbs and forefingers.
“Tomorrow”, he said. “Now’s night-night. OK?”
Amy shook her head violently from side to side. A bull’s eye coincidence but enough for him to flash a hint of teeth.
“No. You gon’ need your energy in the morning. Come on. Lay down your head. And close your eyes. Just like it says in aunt Katniss’s song.”
Ever so gently he helped her down on her back, but Amy’s body had no sooner touched the mattress before she struggled back up again. Shot him a look that was so Effie-like he half-expected “Manners!” to be snapped his way.
He tried it a second time. Put her down. Scanned the room for the pacifier.
Big mistake.
Amy’s bottom lip jutted out. Eyebrows creased, her face turned a darker shade of pink as it crinkled up dangerously.
“No, no, no ...”, said Haymitch hastily. “Don’t cry. Don’t cry, girlie.”
Too late.
Fucking hell, he thought as he reached inside the crib. Lifted out his wailing child. When would he learn? Almost a year in and he still made these clueless first dad mistakes.
“There, there, I got ya”, he mumbled into her hot temple. “No need to work on my deafness. I got ya.” Her arms clutched his neck and he rocked her, speaking the same soft words as many a night before.
And, of course, her cries had not yet subsided before her brother stirred. The boy rubbed a fist into his eye, the pacifier slipped out onto the mattress and from him came a few pitiful whimpers.
Before long Haymitch had both arms full of his two cranky children.
Got no one to blame but himself. Why didn’t he just sit with her? Read a bedtime story or hummed some of the songs they liked. Girl would’ve passed out eventually, without him pushing and prodding her.
He gave them both a kiss.
“Whatcha say we go back to my room, hm? Don’t think you’ve ever been there, like once, this whole trip.”
Said and done.
“His” quarters weren’t nearly as neat as Effie’s, obviously. But he put in the effort to make the bed at least. The fact he’d hardly slept in it this whole time helped of course.
Guided by moonlight, he unloaded his precious cargo onto the embroidered bedspread.
And there they felt right at home. Because if there was one thing his little cubs had always enjoyed, it was beds. The bigger, the better. Here, in the Capitol, in Twelve. Everyone’s but their own really.
Their whining instantly stopped, like turning off a tap. Ian flopped forward against the pillow with an excited huff.
“Don’t fall off”, Haymitch warned, head inside one of the wardrobes. “Can’t return you to mama with any bumps. She’ll wring my neck.”
“Aa-mm-uh!” squeaked Amy eagerly, clutching her toes with both hands. “Mmm-amm-amm-amm!”
“Mama’s sleeping”, Haymitch said. Hangers creaked when he nudged the jackets and sweaters and raincoats aside, looking for his secret further in. “Long day. We just gotta look after ourselves for now, yeah?”
Getting a good grip he carried the box out. Just a regular-sized cardboard parcel. Big enough to carry … what? A dozen bottles of beer?
He lifted it onto the bed, before Amy and Ian’s mildly curious gazes.
“I know it should be tied up with strings and all that fancy-schmancy.” He climbed in with them. “But I can’t wrap for sh… A drunk orangutan would do a better job.”
Not like Eff, he thought. Seriously, what’d she do? Apply for a gift wrapping certificate alongside her escort courses?
The old man could’ve probably fixed it. When Haymitch called in the order. But it just didn’t occur to him at the time. To ask the favor.
Ian tugged at him. The usual cue when he wanted to be picked up. Haymitch settled him on his left knee. Amy, on the right.
“Think of this like it’s mama’s cooking”, he said and inched the box closer. “Just cause it doesn’t look right doesn’t mean you won’t like what’s inside.”
The seal was already broken. Earlier. Not with his knife. Effie would have had a fucking asthma-attack had he brought it here. Just a regular pair of scissors with ring handles made out of hickory wood.
He flipped open the flaps. The outer the inner. Reached through the bubble wrap.
It was heavier than he remembered. He needed both hands to get it out of the box. The twins watched with peaked interest as he placed the object, the present, before them.
“You were supposed to have it when you were born”, Haymitch said quietly. “And then again the other day. I messed up but … better late than never.”
Ian reached a hand out. Gingerly grazed his five tiny fingernails against the left one of the three.
Three goslings sitting on a patch of grass.
Amy followed her brother’s example. Touched the bird on the right. The soft down. The pearly eyes. The little beak. Babbled something, questioningly.
“Nah, it ain’t real goslings”, Haymitch said. “Don’t worry, I already made sure. It’s called a music box. I want you to have it. Take it with you when you …”
His voice faltered.
“Crazy day that was.” He kissed the top of her head. Kissed Ian’s too. “First time I ever met ya. Feels like a hundred years now. You were so squished. Both o’ ya. Got these … purplish lil’ monkey faces. Hollering at me like I’d broken your grandmother’s china.”
He smiled at the memory.
“And I knew I’d never seen anything more beautiful in all my life. And yeah, that’s including your poor mother. I was a goner. From the start. Never been more proud, more terrified, of anything. Ever. Lucky too. Cause out of all the people in this world, I get to be your dad.”
Eyes shiny, he swallowed hard against the painful lump in his throat. Caressed Amy’s cheek with the back of his fingers. Dropped a kiss to the dimples of Ian’s knuckles.
“But I can’t be a good dad to you now. Not the kind you need and deserve. Tomorrow when it’s time for bed I won’t be there. I don’t know when we’ll see each other again. Properly. But if you ever feel sad and anxious and can’t sleep cause I ain’t there, mama can play you this song and wherever I am or whatever I’m doing I’ll be listening with you. No matter what happens, we’ll always be a family. In here.”
He touched the spot right over their hearts.
“And whenever you look out on the night sky, remember that even though we’re far away from each other I’m looking at the same moon you are. The same stars. OK?”
He tilted the goslings over, carefully, having a look at the underside.
“So, watcha say?” he asked, trying to keep the pain out of his voice. “Wanna try and play some music? See what kinda song it’s got?”
There was something engraved in the metal. Haymitch squinted at it, ran a thumb over the old letters.
“’Someday’”, he read. “Never heard of it. Have you?” He looked at the twins. “Maybe mama knows … and there’s the key …”
He grabbed a good hold. Gave it half a dozen twists. Just like Paulus Bell had taught him.
The music box came to life immediately.
But what Haymitch first noticed wasn’t the tinkles, the chimes, the melody itself.
No. It was the goslings themselves.
They were glowing.
All three of them. Carried within some kind of light, burning right where their hearts would be. Warm and comforting.
A night lamp. Not painful to the eye but warm. Ember-soft. Like a campfire. But not the fire you lit with cold-stiff fingers in the arena. Fires that got you killed.
No. The kind you lit on your own hearth when it was time to eat, time to sleep. The shadows cast: not frightening. Not dangerous. Just … playful. Calming.
This, he’d already sensed of course. Back at the Forum, when Paulus Bell first demonstrated the music box to him. It had a light of some kind, sure.
But in the vivid and bright cascades of artificial bullshit that the Capitol spewed all over you – spotlights, billboards, fairy bulbs – this tiny little source was all but drowned out. Leaving only glimpses.
But here, in the quiet and the dark, it was different. Now they burned strong and steadily. Unswerving. Always had … course … It’s capacity to shine never changed. Never went anywhere. Even if he was too distracted to realize it.
And then the music. He strained his ears; once again, tried to place it. Where it came from. He’d always had a remarkable memory. That was his curse. One of them, anyway. And as for songs and melodies, he was a living breathing archive.
Sae said he reminded her of Katniss’s grandmother in that regard. She never forgot anything with a tune either. One hearing was all she needed.
The song was simple enough. He could easily find it on the piano – if he’d had a piano at his disposal. A lullaby, obviously. Soft and gentle, like the light it emitted. Kind, if that made sense? Tenderly merry. Like a kiss on the cheek. One of Effie’s kisses.
Someday. Someday, what?
The twins had fallen completely silent. Marble-eyed. Sitting very still, as always when they were really into something. Mesmerized, either by the light or the music or both.
His good, sweet children. How odd to think they weren’t always in his life.
So many more things he wanted to say to them. While there was still time. Not that they understood what he was telling them or even if they did, they wouldn’t hear a word he said, being so awestruck by their new present.
He ought to just let them enjoy the show. Have it lull them to slumber before he carried them back to Effie’s room.
But one thing he had to say. Couldn’t let them leave without it.
”I love you, little uns.” He kissed their soft, goose-downy hair. “I know I don’t say it a lot. Not like mama does. I never got to keep anything to call mine and I know it’s silly but … it’s like if I say it too often someone will pick up on it. Like a frequency on the radio. They’ll know and then … But I do. So much. You’re the best thing I ever did with my life.”
Heart aching, he rested his chin against the top of Ian’s head. Cupped his hand around Amy’s little foot.
“I’m really really gonna miss you.”
Notes:
Now they’ve all gotten geese for a gift, did you notice? Haymitch has the origami goose that Effie made him, Haymitch gave her a porcelain goose on the December Fair before knocking her up and the twins now has their music box goslings.
“Someday” is a real song. There’s even an actual music box version of it on Spotify and YouTube played by Nibble Pig. And if you’ll wonder, just like I did: “Where the hell have I heard this melody before?” it’s because it’s a roll credits song from “The Hunchback of Notre Dame.” Go check it out! The Alan Menken version. It’s got the loveliest lyrics ever! Very “Deep in the Meadow” and “What I need is the dandelion in the Spring” themed. ;)
Also, the sentence “You’re the best thing I ever did with my life”. I can't take credit for that cause it’s a variation of a line (said by another addict) in “Riding in cars with boys”. A movie (and book) I was obsessed with when I was 15. If you ever get the chance, watch it on dvd. That way you can also enjoy Drew Barrymore’s beautiful voice-over commentary!
Chapter 53: Take me drunk, I'm home
Chapter Text
He staggered through the rain, wetter than a shot of whiskey dropped into a mug of beer. Nothing but thick black clouds above.
No moon. No stars. You couldn't see anything but the path right in front of you. Nothing to guide your way but the distant lights of the district.
The duffel bag was lost. Probably in a ditch somewhere. Soaked and vile. Like its owner. Or maybe he just tossed the thing in some corner of the train, after he’d finished the last bottle. He couldn't recall.
Not that it mattered. Nothing mattered anymore. Now that Effie and the kids were gone.
Where were they now? Which district? Did she manage to get them to sleep on time or was she still on rocking duty? Exhausted. Alone. While the train added mile after mile between them.
Once his family had gotten onboard back in Eleven, he was supposed to just sit back and wait. Bags packed. Ticket in hand, until his own train pulled into the station.
But he didn't. Walking up and down that misty platform. The smell of damp concrete. Distant rumbling. The unforgiving sky, overrun by storm clouds as dark as the soul of president Snow.
He couldn't stand 5 minutes of it. Hell, not even one.
If he was going to wait, might as well do it on a bar stool.
One of the local pubs was just around the corner. Chaff told him as much. Back when they were passing a bottle between themselves, he described the way in detail. The shops. The landmarks. Which road to turn and when.
“We’ll go there someday”, he said, the last time they ever spoke to each other. “Bring the little lady. If we survive this blasted war, drinks are on me.”
The bell above the door gave a merry tinkle when Haymitch pushed inside, 10 minutes later.
Just like Twelve, he thought. The one Sae and Ripper put up at the Hob made the exact same noise.
In the end, he didn’t mount a bar stool. Place was far from empty, despite the bad weather. Or maybe because of it. He couldn’t sit and wonder which ones of them mourned Chaff. Or – worse – if no one was even left besides Pearl, still alive to do so.
“A bottle of wine please”, he said and set the duffel bag on the counter. “Red. Whatever looks good. Or better yet, make it two. And the amber one over there.” He gestured to the rows by the mirror. “No need for a glass.”
The barkeep recognized him. One glance told him as much. But then again, who didn’t?
Must be Bernard, he thought. Unless the owner of this place had changed since the end of the war. Lean fellow. Same skin tone as Chaff, but his hair was grayer by the temples.
At least he didn't tell him to get the fuck out of his pub. The man simply reached for the desired bottles and set them on the counter, one by one.
“Will I have my work cut out for me later?” Bernard’s voice – if it was Bernard – was neither merry nor hostile. Just practical. Matter-of-factly.
“No”, Haymitch said. “I'm not staying. Not for long.” He got out his wallet, handed over the last of the ruffled bills. “Keep the change. Can you remind me I need to leave in an hour?” He glanced at the wall clock. “Hour-fifteen minutes? There's a train I gotta catch. Can't miss it.”
“Sure.”
Bag clunky and heavy, clinking with bottles, he found his way out into the beer garden. Dumped himself by the first available bench. The moist which had collected in vast continents on the painted wood, instantly soaked through his underwear.
More of the stuff trickled inside the collar of his shirt. Tepid as a cup of tea, forgotten on the mantelpiece. Summer rain, the kind that made you sweat even more.
Whatever. Here he was alone. The leafy trees growing around him offered some shelter but still: No one dumb enough to loiter out here today.
He unzipped the bag. Twisted the top of the first bottle he encountered. Didn't even hesitate before he had the first sip.
What for? Effs and the kids weren’t here. Amy. Ian. God only knew when he’d hold them in his arms again. No. He couldn't think of one good reason why he should board his train stone-cold sober.
Just don't get too deep in your cups, you ass, he warned himself before the second mouthful. Or else they won't allow you on.
He had to go home. Couldn't – wouldn’t – embarrass June and Annabel in front of their friends and neighbors. He'd been enough of a pest whilst under their roof.
Talk about wearing out you're welcome.
Half a bottle. Then the train.
And so he drank. Watched by no one but a ruffled mockingjay hiding in the trees and the occasional pair of eyes through a window.
His recollections thereafter were hazy. Nothing but bits and pieces – the passage of time.
Birds like black confetti, high in the sky. A lone dog barking. The splatter of water through a downpipe. The aftertaste of wine. Fruity and sour.
But the barkeep must have kept his promise because hours later, in the dead of night, the mentor of District 12 staggered out onto his own soil once again. Tanked to the gills. Again.
Home.
Shoulders sagging, rain dripping down his hair, his hands, his eyelashes, he hardly ever looked up. No need. He could walk this way blindfolded.
The ground felt soggy, slippery under his clumsy feet.
Different district. Same downpour. He swore it followed him from place to place. Taunting him.
Not that he didn’t deserve it.
He staggered through puddles as deep as his ankles. Didn’t bother to swerve off his path much. Only mindful of people’s windows. Their vegetable gardens.
Last thing he wanted was to ruin someone’s future dinner or frighten the kids in their beds with the sound of his squelching boots.
Lights were on in maybe one in ten houses. The Goat Man, who had a history of insomnia. Delly Cartwright’s youngest cousin who couldn’t sleep without a night light. Bristel and her husband. Naked and tangled in bed perhaps?
Most were dark though. Doors bolted shut against the night.
Not all of them. Up ahead, he saw the open window. Just slightly ajar to let the air in, on a warm night like this.
Someone was awake. Golden light spilled through the curtains of the living room. As he approached, he could just make out the soft rattle of cutleries against china over the pattering rain. A cup of tea perhaps. Or maybe a bowl of soup.
Half-blinded he rubbed his eyes, his soaked face. A pointless attempt. More than a little round under his feet he made a slack fist and knocked. Once. Twice. Or, in his state, it was more like pounding.
Eyes downcast, the first thing he noticed when she opened the door was her house slippers. Woolly and soft in a quiet pink color. A birthday gift from Hazelle.
Hand against the handle, she wore the same simple robes her mother wore before her. His gaze lingered on the small baby blue flowers around the hemline and the hems of her wrists.
Effie’s work. She stitched them onto the fabric, back during that summer she spent with them after her overdose.
Peeta loved the details and Nella loved the very texture of the little leaves and blossoms. Used to follow them with the tip of her finger.
Forget-me-nots.
Throat choked up, his dull, blood-shot eyes finally met her gray ones.
Seam gray. Like the eyes of his mother. His brother. His son and daughter.
Sae gave a quiet smile. As if expecting him.
“You better come in”, she said. “Before you catch your death out here.”
Haymitch’s face crinkled up like a worn tissue. He couldn’t help it. Couldn’t hide it. Not from her. The tears he’d carried within, for hours and hours – just below the surface – finally welled up.
All at once.
His old babysitter spoke nothing further. Water soaked through her slippers, but she paid it no mind. Just stepped forward and wrapped her arms around him.
He tried to speak. Tell her how sorry he was about the hour, the fact that he was drunk, that he didn’t know where else to go – but no words came out. Only sobs.
The old woman held him. Her small frame so frail and yet so strong. She caressed the back of his head, just like when he was a toddler, speaking soft, soothing words in his ear.
And Haymitch clung to her. Like a child to its mama, while raindrops tinked against the sphere-shaped porch light.
Chapter 54: Running on empty
Chapter Text
Finally, something more than thick blankets of gray. As mid-morning crept into noon, glimmers of sunlight glittered in the last of the puddles. The blue sky dotted with haystack clouds reflected in people’s windows. Enough to lift anyone’s spirit.
Unless, of course, your name was Haymitch Abernathy.
Sae saw him from afar. Back facing her, he stood just outside her house. Hair damp and ruffled by nightmares in sweaty pillowcases. The fresh shirt he put on, already clung to him with sweat. Same as for everyone around these parts.
He dipped an old washcloth into a bucket of water and suds. Bubbles ran down his wrist as he wiped the cloth across one of the windows.
The quiet rattle of the tin can she carried by the bail turned his eyes. Bleary and red. Face puffy. Clearly hungover.
But not too hungover, apparently. Not the idle kind.
“I couldn’t sleep”, he muttered, almost like an apology. His gaze dropped to the duffel bag in her other hand.
“Peeta found it”, Sae answered the unspoken question. “On his way to work. You probably oughta give it too a wash, or at least hang it up to dry. They send their love, by the way. Both of them.”
“Yeah”, Haymitch snorted. He accepted the bag. Dropped it at his feet. “That sounds likely.”
He examined the window critically. The washcloth in his limp hand drip-dropped down his leg. The sight made her smile.
“Come boy.” She set the tin can on the front step. Herself next to it. The kitchen towel package she’d carried under one arm found a home on her lap. “Come sit with me.”
Haymitch heaved a great sigh. But he dropped the cloth with a splatter. Left the bucket, and the windows, to their own devices while he joined her on the porch.
“Since I take it you didn’t bother with lunch.” She settled the tin can on his lap. Made him take it, lest it tumbled over on the ground. “Or breakfast, for that matter. You eat that up now. Before it gets cold. It's butter bean and tomato stew. With garlic. Or”, she added, when he didn’t move, “do you want to disappoint your ma by turning down food?”
“She’s dead, Sae”, Haymitch muttered. But he removed the lid. Had himself the smallest spoonful.
While he ate, Sae unfolded the kitchen towel. Specks of fresh flour danced in the air as she revealed the thick slices of cornbread.
Fragrant. Still warm.
If Katniss loved cheese buns, these were among Haymitch’s favorites.
Shoulder to shoulder on the front step, neither felt the need to fill the air with pointless chatter. Not until Haymitch had nibbled his way through one whole slice of bread and was scraping the bottom of the can, did Sae finally speak.
“Haymitch … as much as I appreciate having a live-in maid who cleans out my cabinets, sweeps the house from attic to basement and … washes my windows,” she nodded their way, “don’t you think it’s time you headed back home? You’ve hardly set foot outside the property all week.”
Haymitch tipped the can up, like a mug. Swallowed the last drops before he spoke.
“I’ll be out of your hair soon enough.”
The words were an honest statement. Not a threat. Nothing passive-aggressive about it.
He scratched his beard.
“Been thinkin’”, he said. “’bout that lil’ cabin out in the woods. You know: down by the lake. I reckoned, since no one’s using it … If I packed a bag or two and the girl lets me borrow a fishing rod, I can stay there a couple of days, couple of weeks.”
“You could”, Sae said. “If you want to give the poor girl a heart attack.”
“Katniss? Didn’t know I meant that much to her.”
Sae threw him a pointed look.
“Don’t play ignorant. You know what will happen. Effie will worry herself sick, once she finds out. All she’ll do is paint pictures in her mind of all the different ways you’ll get yourself killed out there. Snakes. Tracker jackers. A misdirected arrow. Or, if you actually do make it to the lake unharmed: a drunken swim at midnight. No one around but deer and wild ducks and mosquitoes to hear your calls for help.”
Haymitch rolled his eyes.
“So over-dramatic”, he said. “Since when do I know how to swim?”
“Exactly.”
He tsked and set the can down.
“You know I’m right”, Sae said.
“She doesn’t have to know”, he replied.
“I’m not lying to the girl, boy.”
Haymitch heaved another sigh. Arms slumped over his knees; head dropped low. Like giving up.
Sae gave his shoulder a soft squeeze.
“This is not me chasing you off with a stick. All I’m saying …”
“I can’t go back there”, Haymitch muttered, still speaking to his feet. “I can't, Sae! The house, the yard, the goose pen. Hell, even the oh-so concerned looks of Katniss and Peeta when they think I’m too drunk to notice. It’s all just one big reminder that they aren’t there. Fuck me, they’re not even dead yet and still the whole goddamn place is infested with their ghosts. Even my tablespoons are fucking haunted. Can’t look at one without remembering something.”
He rubbed a hand over his ruddy face. Straightened up. Just enough to reach for his breast pocket. The bottle of clear liquid inside.
“What?” he said, out of breath, after a couple of sturdy mouthfuls. “Not gonna say anything? ‘You have to stop drinking, boy’”, he mimicked her tone. Might have made for a fun impression too if his voice wasn’t so brimming with pain. ‘Just sober up for your family and they will come home. They’ll come home and you don’t have to miss …’” His voice cracked. Rolling the bottle across his palms, he stared at the treacherous reflections of light in the glass. “’… your children’s growing up’”, he mumbled.
“What would be the point?” Sae asked, not unkindly. “It doesn’t matter what I say. Or Effie or Hazelle or the kids. You’ve got to want to. Want it for yourself or else … it’ll never work.”
Haymitch scoffed, like it was the dumbest thing he’d ever heard in his life.
“Myself? Shit …”
The hard liquor sloshed as he drank. Drank whatever was left. He rubbed a hand over his chapped lips. Stared far ahead, as if his red-rimmed eyes might look beyond the trees, the hills, the meadows – all the way to the Capitol.
And the house with the little wishing pond out front.
“I wonder what they're doing today …”
Chapter 55: Tickled pink (or green?)
Notes:
You get a canon character returning in this chapter. Yay! Three guesses who? ;)
I hid the title of a young Woody Harrelson movie in this chapter, just for funsies. An Easter egg for you fans out there. Kudos if you found it! Tell me on the comments if you know which movie I mean!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Ding!
The shiny doors slid open. With a steady hold on her coffee-to-go, Effie pushed the double stroller into the elevator.
There were many places to get coffee in a city like the Capitol. Any way you wanted it. Latte. Affogato. Café au lait.
But none of them, not even the pancake house, held a candle to the Forum’s long black.
It was a poor substitute for sleep. Obviously. But as of late: the only consistent fuel to keep her going.
She pressed the ground floor button. Glanced under the hood of the stroller. Amy and Ian’s sleeping faces, shadowed by the mosquito net.
Sweetlings, she thought, adjusting the boy’s arm so he’d lay more comfortably.
She’d pay for it dearly later. The fact that their nap routine was so out of whack.
The twins had had something of a regression ever since they left Eleven. They used to sleep through the night. Mostly anyway.
Now, that was hardly ever the case. Well, yes. They fell asleep. They just didn’t stay under.
And every day, without fail, business started at the crack of dawn.
Yes. She needed those espressos.
Sometimes, when the children were completely inconsolable, she brought them into bed with her.
Her own mother would have shuddered.
“They will grow too dependent on you”, she’d say. “Next thing you know, they won’t ever sleep on their own.”
But Effie dismissed her mother’s voice in her mind. You couldn’t over-coddle one year olds. She knew Haymitch felt the same way.
But when she lay there in the dark next to them, lips close by their silky skin. Hand against their soft downy hair, passing the time by listening to the little noises they made in their sleep – she couldn’t help but wonder.
Which most of them needed the comfort?
The twins or their mother?
She still waited for his call.
Haymitch.
A proper ring. One that counted.
“I’ll send over some money”, he’d told her answering machine. “Call me if you need anything. Anything at all.”
Need something? she thought to herself. How about my co-parent? My co-pilot.
The time registered on the machine, told her he left his message while she was still on the train.
She couldn’t escape the nagging feeling that it was not an accident. Him calling her when he knew she couldn’t pick up.
All so that he didn’t have to deal with anything she might say.
Apparently, he stayed over at Sae’s for now.
Made sense.
Wasn’t she doing the very same thing herself?
Pushed this stroller, up and down the pedestrian streets, because she couldn’t stand being at home.
The house. Those empty rooms. As morning turned into night and morning anew, they only seemed bigger. Vaster. While she herself grew small.
Downtown, at least there was the open sky. The green parks and gardens. Swans bathing in the glittering blue of the Barrage.
Those getaways, those … distractions, escapes, if you will – provided crucial pockets of air.
Space to breathe. Deep belly breaths as compared to the short, shallow ones that barely moved your chest.
Outside, it was so much easier to just cast off the dashed hopes – the constant disappointment – like a suffocating overcoat.
The ball’s in his court now, she reminded herself. When the need to speak to his children is greater than the need for a drink, he’ll call.
And while she waited for that moment to happen, she filled the twins’s days with love and attention and play.
Poured from every inch of her being – to compensate for the fact that their father wasn’t around.
The elevator slowed to a stop. Broke her thoughts. Well, paused them really. Like a bookmark of a particularly depressing must-read.
Her mind had no sooner registered it was not yet her floor before the doors dinged open a second time.
The young, plump woman hurried inside. Caught completely off guard, Effie all but started, instantly recognizing her, but the girl didn’t notice.
Distracted, eyes not on Effie but her own bulky purse she pressed the already lit button – all the while digging through her belongings with a stressed hand.
A stressed, green hand.
Standing so close, the scent of her perfume curled into Effie’s nostrils, bringing back vivid memories, despite months and months of no contact. No contact at all.
Octavia on the other hand, had yet to see her. The elevator resumed its journey downward and she sifted through the content of her bag, more and more panicky each time.
Hair ribbons and strawberry bubblegum. Tampons and bobby pins. Squares of wet tissues, breath mints, nail varnish the same beetroot color as her hair. They all passed through her fingers.
It wasn’t until her hand closed around a tube of mother pearl lipstick, still in the box, that relief flooded her face. Her brown eyes flitted up.
Looking straight into Effie’s.
Such Déjà vu.
Her former co-worker, her once friend, paled – then immediately blushed a basil green.
Same as last time they crossed paths with each other. That one time by the Fountains of Youth.
The prep team coming in one direction. Haymitch, herself and the twins from the other.
Meeting halfway.
A far-off glimpse of Amy and Ian – just a few weeks old at the time – buckled up in their car safety seats was all it took. The prep team had hurried ahead, eyes downcast, without saying hello.
She couldn’t run now. Octavia. Not instantly.
But not for lack of motivation. Her gaze dropped to the stroller, the twins sleeping inside, and she gave a small gasp. Turned her back, swiftly.
“Hello Octavia”, Effie said softly. She had to at least try. “How are you? It’s been a long time.”
Octavia pressed the button in response. Once. Twice.
“I just swung by to get a coffee”, Effie continued. “But really, we’re heading for the playground. The Children’s Castle, you know? The really big one.”
Now the girl was positively assaulting the button. Like one would a candy machine after it ate your money.
“I spent so much time there when I was a girl”, Effie said. “Climbing, jumping, going down slides. Proper little girls weren’t supposed to, mother and father told me, but I sneaked out anyway. This’ll be the twins’s first time.”
“We shouldn’t be talking”, Octavia whispered through pressed lips. “I’m not supposed to talk to you.”
“Why not?” Effie slipped her coffee in the stroller’s cup holder. “I thought we were friends. Well … I always considered you one.”
Octavia’s bottom lip quivered.
“Things aren’t what they …”, she mumbled. “We can’t … I can’t …” She shook her head. Pressed a well-manicured fingertip into the ground floor button, desperately. Long and hard.
And the elevator slowed. Slowed, slowed, slowed to a stop.
Heavy-hearted, Effie waited for the ding. For the doors to slid open, allowing Octavia’s escape.
But they didn’t. And they still didn’t.
It was eerie how quiet the compartment had gotten.
Too quiet.
“What?” Octavia whispered. “No!” She tried the button again. Then a different one. It lit up at her command but that was it. No moving up or down. “No, no, please no!”
Ian moved sleepily, but Octavia didn’t notice. Breaths growing short, frantic, her eyes darted to the display above the door. The one with the current floor number.
Two.
“Oh God, this is not happening! It’s … we’re going to …” Her gaze darted around the elevator. As if searching for something to use for a ram. Coming up with nothing, she shrieked and dashed for the doors.
Tried to pry them open with her bare hands.
“No, wait.” Effie stepped forward. A gentle hand on Octavia’s shoulder. “Don’t do that. Hold on.”
And she pressed her own finger against – not the floor buttons but the big yellow one. For emergencies.
“Oh, for crying out loud, Timmy”, a male voice barked on the other end. “I’ve told you a hundred times, stop messing with the buttons! I’ll tell your mama on you.”
“Um, hello”, said Effie.
“Who is this?”
“Me”, she replied and swiftly added, “I’m calling from the Forum. Seems like we’re stuck in here. The large one, close by the main entrance.”
“Uh-huh. How many are you?”
“Four. Two grownups and two toddlers.”
“Right.” A tapping sound followed. Like someone typing on a computer. “Don’t worry. We’ll send someone down as fast as we can, lady.”
And the line disconnected before she could say neither “great” nor “thank you”.
In the short span of time that Effie’s attention was elsewhere, the young beautician had backed herself into a corner.
Bag at her feet. Palms sprawled back against the cool surface of the walls, Octavia’s chest heaved. Fast. Way too fast. Nothing but short, sharp gasps. Catch-breaths.
“We will die in here!” she squeaked, so worked up the whites of her eyes showed. Eyes like a horse when a snake slithered across the sand. “Who’s going to feed my mice if I die in here?!”
“No.” Effie shook her head, hands up in a calming gesture. “No, dear. No one will die here today.”
But the words fell on deaf ears.
“They’ve sealed us in like a tomb! Just like Thirteen when they dropped those bombs on us!! The air … I can’t breathe!”
Ian squirmed by all the commotion and from the stroller came a piteous whimper.
Hand against the handle of the stroller, Effie bounced him, face still toward Octavia.
“It’s going to be OK”, she said, voice as tender as if she’d spoken to Amy or Ian. “Follow my finger. Do you see that?” She pointed high on the wall. “Vents”, she said. “That’s where the air comes in. All the time. Doesn’t matter if the elevator is operating or not. These things are built for emergencies. You’re safe here. Safe as can be.”
“That’s what they said about Thirteen!” Octavia gasped. “And they shackled us up. They beat us and they left us! They left us!”
Effie bounced the stroller. At a loss. Four seconds passed. Five. Her mother heart wanted to just wrap her arms around her. Hold her tight.
But she didn’t want to corner the girl. Frighten her more than she already was.
Her gaze dropped to the beautician’s bag.
“I really like the new lipstick”, she blurted.
Octavia stopped, mid-breath. The brown of her irises little more than pinpoints.
“W-what?”
“The tube of lipstick you just bought”, Effie continued, encouraged by the way in. Slim as it may be. “Such a lovely shade! I wish I could remember what it’s called. Peach? Um, apricot?”
“Mother of pearl?”
“Exactly!” Effie beamed. “I bet you have lots of gorgeous lipsticks and lip glosses at home. What are they?”
“What are what? I … I don’t know what you mean?”
“The colors. Which are your favorites?”
“I … I don’t …” Confused, scattered, her eyebrows came together. Cheeks still hectic, breathing still shallow. “Azure?” she said. “One’s azure.”
“That’s nice. What else?”
“E-eggplant.” She stumbled a little on the word, but her voice was growing stronger. “And … mustard: the perfect middle way between yellow and orange. Cinnamon of course. And magenta. I like magenta.”
“Me too.” She dared reach out her hands now. The girl’s palms were slick with sweat. They trembled. Just like Haymitch’s might, coming out of a nightmare.
Effie gave them a soft squeeze.
“You’re going to be OK. I promise. Try and take a big breath. You’ll feel better. A big, deep breath, like this. In … and … out …”
They did it together, hand in hand. Octavia’s eyes hung on to Effie’s, all throughout. Like a child not quite believing it but trusting you enough to follow suit.
“Good. That’s perfect. And again. Breathe in …”
Four breaths later, the beautician had visibly calmed. Eyes heavy-lidded. Hands slack and still.
“I feel a little bit better now”, she said. Voice small but steadier.
“So glad to hear it”, Effie said. “Why don’t we have a seat, you and me? While we wait for them to come get us?”
Octavia’s eyes immediately went to the floor. Her nose crinkled.
“It’s filthy”, she said. “I can’t sit where it’s filthy.”
So, Effie crouched by the stroller. Reach inside the storage basket between the wheels where she kept things like toys, food and the picnic rug.
She spread the latter over an empty spot. The pretty checkers facing up.
It wasn’t until they were already seated, sitting opposite each other, that Octavia’s eyes flitted back to the twins. As if now first remembering that they were there.
A shadow clouded her face, by the sight of their chubby legs sticking out from the stroller.
No, it was more than a shadow.
Wariness. A watchfulness so unlike her. Almost like … fear.
“Why don’t you tell me what’s the matter?” Effie said. ”It’s just us here.”
Octavia’s eyes fluttered her way, then down. She fidgeted with the hem of her orange dress; lights reflecting off her long, painted fingernails. She mumbled something.
“What?” Effie said. “Sorry, I didn’t catch that.”
“It’s dangerous”, the girl repeated. A little louder this time. “They’re dangerous.”
“Who?” Effie glanced to the stroller. “The twins?”
Octavia nodded.
“They’re one year old”, said Effie softly. “How can they be dangerous? They’re just children.”
“But they’re not”, whispered Octavia. “They’re no ordinary children. They’re cuckoo chicks.”
Effie was quiet. Absorbing this new piece of information.
“What are you saying?”
Octavia drew a deep breath. Spoke to her hands still, but she spoke.
Now, Octavia was no wall flower. Neither of the preps were. Effie had heard her speak from the heart plenty of times. Many dinners. Many train rides across the country.
Things that excited her. Fixer-uppers like Haymitch Abernathy or, for that matter, Katniss Everdeen. Their wells of latent potential – if only they would remember to bring a bucket.
Or her pet mice. She could talk about them for hours. How smart and funny and affectionate they were.
“And so different from each other!” she’d beam, eyes brimming with pride. “They have such distinguished personalities. All of them!”
Things that didn’t excite her. Like bodily odors, body hair or an especially anti-climactic party.
Yes. Octavia had opinions. Same as everyone.
But this … this was different.
The more she spoke, the more she sounded like – not a woman convinced, but a child reciting something in class.
A passage in a textbook, learnt by heart because someone told you to.
“The cuckoo birds are parasites”, Octavia said. “They look innocent enough. Soft and gray with a cute sound. Cou-cou! But at the core, they’re tricksters. Charlatans. Frauds who prey on others. Uses them for their own benefits.
Like the little reed warbler. She builds her nest, lays her eggs and what happens? The moment she’s elsewhere, the cuckoo bird arrives. Not to steal. Not to eat. No. She has only one thing on her mind. One plan: to lay an egg of her own.
She sneaks it in, hides it among the others. Just like her mother did and her mother before her. Not a single cuckoo bird has ever cared for their own young. They just make other birds do it for them.
When mama warbler returns, ready to sit on her eggs again, warming them so that they may grow and hatch – she doesn’t realize she’s been duped. That there are now four eggs in her nest instead of three. She simply can’t tell the difference between her own babies and the killer among them.
Because they are killers. From the moment they crawl out of their egg. It’s in their genes. Their DNA. Natural born killers.
Every time the mother flies off, looking for food, the cuckoo chick seizes the chance. This blind and weak, featherless little newborn now wiggles and squirms about the other eggs. Dead set on getting rid of the competition. Because she won’t share. Not the cuckoo bird. Not ever.
She tries again and again and she won’t stop until she’s forced all the other eggs over the edge of the nest.
Her own siblings. They plummet to their death and the mother … she doesn’t even understand what’s happened. Let alone who to blame.
She cares and nurtures and protects her children’s murderer, thinking it’s her baby. Someone just like herself, who will carry on her legacy.
But it’s not. And they won’t.
This poor mother, she feeds her and feeds her and feeds her but it’s never enough. And the chick grows bigger. And bigger.
In just a couple of weeks she’s almost four times the size of her foster parent. So large that the nest may even break apart from under her.
Even after she’s left her birthplace, old enough to care for herself, she still demands to be fed. And come Spring, she too will fly over the high grasses, the trees, looking for a nest to lay her egg in.”
Octavia paused. Maybe to catch her breath.
“That’s what’s happening right now”, she said. “All around us. Imposters, usurpers, are hatching left and right. Now that the borders are open, people from all around the country travels here and for one purpose and one purpose only.
To breed. District women sleep with clueless Capitol men and return home with babies in their bellies. District men seduce Capitol women with false promises of love and devotion, all so that they will carry and birth their offspring.
There’s a war coming, and they’re creating an army. Programmed to destroy us. Every man, woman and child who carries a Capitol pedigree. That’s their plan, their dying wish, and before we realize it, what they are capable of, it’ll be too late. Unless we do something. And fast.
We must throw them out, before they throw us out. We were here first and unless we close the borders – once and for all – with the biggest chains we can find, they will sack this city for themselves. They’ll torture us. Enslave us. Kill us.
Especially those of us who … who worked in the Games. Because they’ll never let us forget what we did to them. To their forefathers. And this new generation of people … they’re all so much more dangerous than any of us alive.
Because they have the wits and brains of the Capitol but the black hearts of the districts.”
It was very quiet, once Octavia finished. A lot to take in.
Finally, Effie wet her lips. Had to ask the question, despite being quite certain she already knew the answer.
“Who told you that?”
“Gloria Highgrass”, Octavia said.
Effie nodded. Of course. She should have known. Who else could create such a massive pile of hot, stinking garbage? As Haymitch would have said.
“Gloria says what she does because she's deeply unhappy”, Effie said. “She wants someone to blame for her own misfortune and it's a million times easier to just be furious than heartbroken.
But she makes things up, Octavia. She lies. The girl hasn’t set foot outside this city. Not once. I don't think she's ever even had a real conversation with someone born in the districts.”
She reached her hands out. Curled her ringless fingers over Octavia’s green, adorned ones.
“Let’s just think about this for a moment”, she said. “Like the sensible women we are.”
Two years ago. Well, almost two years, when the roundness of her belly left no space for further speculation, people had acted like fishermen around a sinking ship. Rowing their boats as far away as possible, so as not to go down with it.
The Peaseblossoms. Flora. Mrs. Q.
But Katniss’s prep team? After all their years together. After everything that happened. The revolution. The war. She was certain they’d stay. Certain. Octavia, Flavius and Venia wouldn’t stand idly by, while the wolfs tore her apart.
So, when they deserted her. When they joined the masses against her, just by staying quiet – it hurt. Hurt more than she could possibly imagine.
They may not spit or throw rocks or even slander her with rumors, as far as she knew, but in a way, them putting their head in the sand was all so much worse than anything the others did or said.
So, when she told Haymitch she couldn’t get through to them – not like Cinna – that wasn’t altogether true.
Not a lie per se, or if it was: she lied to herself as well.
She just didn’t want to. That was the plain, unpainted truth. Couldn’t deal with any of it. All that painful stuff. Not then. Post-partum. Still healing. With two babies so new, the carton of eggs in her fridge (bought before their birth) was still fresh.
But sitting with Octavia today. Right here. Right now. How different was it really, from sitting in a ring in class, talking with her students? Girls who had also been spoon-fed “facts”, based on people’s fear and ignorance.
She squeezed her friend’s hands.
“Come”, she said, with a nod toward the stroller. “Come say hello to my two little ‘warriors’ in here.”
Octavia paled.
“I … I don’t want to.”
“Please. I promise you, it’s going to be alright.”
Standing on her knees, Effie carefully brushed the edges of the mosquito net aside. Revealing their sleep-soft faces.
Half-hidden by Effie’s shoulder, Octavia peered at them. Still cautious. Still watchful. But at least she did it.
“Don’t worry, they won’t bite”, Effie said. “Well”, she added with a smile. “They might, but they hardly got any teeth yet so it’s mostly just wet and sloppy.”
She brushed a strand from her daughter’s forehead.
“Their names are Amy and Ian”, she said. “But I suppose you already know that. They just celebrated their first birthday, about a week ago. Back in Eleven. Lots of chocolate cake. Before the day was out, they were all but covered in it. Same as I was, a couple of years prior. As you’ve probably heard by now?”
“Naturally”, murmured Octavia, eyes locked on the twins. Like they were a couple of sharp-teethed dogs that might yet strike at any given moment. “It was all over town.”
“Yes”, Effie said. “Naturally.” Little crow’s feet appeared by her eyes when she smiled. “They carry both our names”, she said. “Trinket Abernathy. They haven’t said their first proper words yet, but they’re really getting the hang of crawling.
If I want to get anything done now, I must put them in the playpen or else they’ll shoot across the floor and not always in the same direction. Before I know it, they’ll figure out how to pull themselves to standing and it’s: goodbye potted plants.”
Octavia didn’t respond. Tense and awkward. A little crease between her elegant, plucked eyebrows.
“They love playing with letter blocks”, Effie continued. “Or when we blow raspberries on their bellies. They love bathing, peekaboo, dada playing them songs on the piano. They’re exploring their world, little at a time, and they do it without hate in their hearts.”
She hesitated.
”It is true”, she said, softly. “People on ‘opposite sides’ have procreated since the end of the war. Children with a Capitol father and a district mother and vice versa.
But I promise you, it’s not for the reason Gloria has you believe. It’s all just a natural consequence of peace. Of the way we people function. For the first time in forever we can travel around the country safely. Free to get to know people outside our own birthplace if we want to. Friendship and even love … they are bound to grow in such a soil.
If you read some of Haymitch’s history books, you’d find it’s actually quite common. Even in the middle of bitter conflicts, bloody wars that last for decades, people have a way of finding each other, finding common grounds, no matter what. Despite the fact that they’re supposed to be mortal enemies.”
She caressed Octavia’s hair and down her back.
“You’re so much wiser than Gloria”, she said. “And unlike her, you have friends from the districts. Think about the people you know. Katniss for instance. Does she have a black heart?”
Octavia’s brow furrowed. She shook her head.
“Of course not”, she said. “She saved us. After the people of Thirteen imprisoned us, Katniss got us out of there.”
“But she’s from the districts, isn’t she?”
“Yes. I mean, um …” Octavia wavered. “Yes, but … not when it counts.”
“How about Peeta? What can you say about his heart? Is it black?”
“Oh no”, Octavia said in a hushed voice. “Not Peeta. Peeta’s heart could never be black. It’s full of all the colors. Just like his paintings.”
“Well, that leaves Haymitch”, Effie shrugged. “If anyone’s got a black heart, it’s him.”
“How can you say that?” Octavia’s eyes welled up with tears. “You wouldn’t even be alive if it wasn’t for him! How can you say something like that? And in front of them”, she whispered, pointing to the twins.
“But he’s district”, said Effie. “All three of them are. Same as Primrose. And Posy. Their species is so evil, they pass their bloodthirst down through their genes.”
“M-maybe not all of them”, Octavia said. Uncertain. “Some are different. Katniss and Peeta and Haymitch … they’re different.”
“But are they?” asked Effie. “Are they really? Or can it be that you just know them better than you did the other tributes?”
Octavia’s eyebrows came together, trying to make sense of it.
“If there’s anything I’ve learned these past few years”, Effie said, “it’s that we really aren’t that different. Not at the core. Capitol. District. You’d be surprised how much we have in common.
Sure, there are always people who will behave like asses. Every group has them. I can’t speak for everyone but this I know: When I was at the bottom, my absolute lowest, people were there for me. And some were from the Capitol and some were from the districts.”
Octavia’s eyes found the floor.
“It’s alright”, said Effie and she meant it. “But just think about it. Really think about it. If you met a man. A sweet, kind, thrilling man that you had a really great time with. Someone who made you laugh. Made your heart flutter.
A man who thought you were hands down the best, most wonderful girl in the world. Who never failed to make you feel special. Loved. Would you really care where he came from? If he was district, would it matter?”
Misty-eyed, Octavia didn’t reply. She brushed the edge of Amy’s footrest with an absent-minded finger.
“We didn’t have the twins as part of some greater scheme or plot”, Effie said. “Neither did Lysistrata Vicker’s grandson or his wife.
We never even planned it. I got pregnant simply because Haymitch and I made love, followed by a birth control mishap.
That’s all. And I’m so glad we did! Because I cannot imagine my life without them. Neither can Haymitch. It’s not about vengeance, Octavia. It’s about love.”
All throughout, Effie had kept her voice low – so as not to wake the two in the stroller. And she didn’t.
It was the silence that drew a reaction.
Ian stirred again. Stretched his little body as far as the seat allowed. From Octavia came another gasp, but it sounded more like being taken unaware than frightened. As if nervous, he might ask why she saw fit to break his slumber.
The boy blinked at them. No cries or rages. His gray eyes just moved between Octavia and Effie.
A gurgling sound came over his lips, and he reached for mama.
Effie clicked him loose and lifted him out.
“Hi handsome”, she said and kissed his cheek. “Did you enjoy your nap?”
She settled the boy on her lap and Ian’s face turned swiftly to the other grownup in the room.
“Buh?” he asked his mother, questioningly. Pointed his finger out, as always when something piqued his interest.
Effie kissed his strawberry hair.
“Ian … I’d like you to meet my very good friend, Ms Octavia Haze.”
Octavia’s lips curved into a nervous smile. She gave a small wave of her hand.
“Hello”, she said. “Nice to meet you.” Her eyes met Effie’s. “Goodness. He looks just like Haymitch, doesn’t he?”
Effie smiled.
“He does. So does his sister. Especially when they’re laughing. They have Haymitch’s smile.”
“Haymitch laughs and smiles?”
The question pinched her heart, but she nodded.
“Much more than he used to.”
Octavia’s gaze returned to the child. You could still trace a slight vigilance in her manners, but it was quickly melting.
“He … he doesn’t look dangerous. I mean, as far as I can tell. And I’m a great judge of character. Says Venia.”
“No, he’s not dangerous at all.”
“Gloria doesn’t know everything in the world.”
“No.”
Ian cooed. As if to second that.
Octavia’s eyes softened.
“Such a little jellybean, aren’t you?” she said. “Little guy.”
“Would you like to hold him?” Effie asked.
“Oh”, said Octavia, startled. “Well, I … OK. Yes.”
Effie helped the child over and soon the boy had settled on Octavia’s lap.
Ian wasted no time. With the bold, self-righteous hand of a toddler he grasped for her nose, her cheek.
“Oh!” Octavia gave a chuckle, somewhere between amused and alarmed. “What’s he doing?” she asked as he poked and kneaded her.
Effie grinned.
“Sorry.” She reached out, lowered Ian’s hands from Octavia’s face. “Got to be careful, sweetheart. Play nicely. I think he likes the green of your skin”, she said.
Octavia’s face brightened.
“He thinks I’m pretty?”
“You’re always pretty”, smiled Effie. “We tried our hands at finger painting a few months back”, she explained. “He was over the moon. And then there are the shiny things”, she added, when Ian grasped for Octavia’s earring next, nudging the pretty gemstones with his fingertips. “Haymitch says he was probably a magpie in a previous life.”
Octavia giggled. She gently removed the boy’s hand from her ear, but she didn’t let go.
“Well”, she said. “Let me just tell you, Ian: You have great, innate taste! This shade is called emerald green. I get it done at Aphrodite’s Beauty Spa. She is pricy but she’s the best in town. Well, until the day Flavius and Venia and I have included it in our services, of course. But, I don’t think”, she added, unsure, “I don’t believe you’re allowed to get a full body tan if you’re just one year old. I can ask for you, if you want?”
Effie gave a brilliant laugh. Octavia looked up, surprised, then allowed herself a small smile.
“You hungry?” asked Effie. “I brought some for the park but since it seems we’re going to be stuck in here for a while … I’ve got pasta salad. Banana muffins. Some yoghurt with mashed blueberries. It’s not homemade but …”
“Yes please”, beamed Octavia.
When the repairman finally arrived to get them all out, Octavia sat with both twins on her lap.
It was with near reluctance she returned them to their mother.
Free as birds, the four of them headed for the main entrance together.
“I have to be at the salon”, Octavia said, once outside. The sun glinted in the purple of her hair. “Flavius and Venia are probably worried sick.”
“I get it”, said Effie. “Tell them I said hi.”
They kissed on both cheeks.
“If you ever feel like a visit”, Effie added, “you're more than welcome to come over by the house. Any time.”
Octavia nodded eagerly.
“I will.”
Notes:
I wish I could tell you I came up with the cuckoo bird metaphor myself but that’s actually from the 2016 movie version of “The Jungle Book”. The chapter words are all mine but I drew inspiration from one of their scenes that start with: “But the one you have to watch out for is the cuckoo bird. Do you know how the cuckoo bird survives? By preying on a mother’s weakness.”
As a writer, I thought it was an absolutely brilliant way to manipulate someone younger and/or more trusting and so I wrote my own take on the idea, putting Octavia in the role of the wolf pups and Gloria as Shere Khan. ;)
Lastly, this chapter would not have come to fruition if it weren’t for a comment I received, about a year ago. I won’t put the reader’s name on here in case she (you) doesn’t want me to but I’d still like to talk a little about the power of feedback.
This reader had a hard time seeing that sweet, loving Octavia (and the rest of the prep team) would treat Effie so poorly. Octavia’s heart is just too big for all that and either way, it would instantly melt as soon as she saw the twins.
Now, I always planned for the prep to change their minds about Effie and the kids but: much further into the story. Near the end. I hoped that Effie’s comments that someone unknown was manipulating them and “pouring poison into their ears” would be enough of an explanation until then but then I read this review and thought “Hm, maybe not. Maybe some more background info is needed.”
So then it was back to the drawing board, fleshing out new ideas cause I love Octavia’s character so much and HATE the idea of her coming of as cold or shallow or, for that matter, OOC.
This elevator scene came to mind and with it, several others that also included the prep.
So, thank you for the feedback! Now, instead of just two more prep team scenes at the end of ToS you get at least half a dozen chapters, several of them starting now. I hope you’ll like them!
Chapter 56: Kettles and fruitcake
Chapter Text
The playful September breeze lifted the yellow leaves off the street. Made them whirl. Dance, across from Effie’s window.
One of them, dry and withered, landed in the middle of the pond.
“Haymitch’s pond” as she’d come to call it, ever since that fateful night when he made his wish. His two wishes.
The leaf made rings on the surface. A ship fit for a beetle. Or maybe a family of fleas, sailing for the promised land.
The mid-morning sun filled every corner of the living room. Basking in its light, Effie set a plate of finger sandwiches on the coffee table. Found herself humming along with the radio.
It was a relatively new station. A group of ladies and gems who played music, mainly nursery rhymes, certain hours of the day.
They weren’t the first in that field, but they were the first to play more than just Capitol songs, approved by President Snow.
It’d been quite the project. A two years-long enterprise – supervised by someone other than Plutarch for a change – where they’d set out to collect folksongs and melodies from all around the nation.
Out in the districts of course, but also by digging in Capitol archives and through the mouths of the aging generation who still remembered the songs of old.
They had broadcasted throughout Panem for a couple of months now. For anyone who owned a radio and a curious mind.
Could’ve turned out tacky, only it didn’t. Caused something of a controversy, sure. A few Capitol stuck ups who wanted the show shut down, both before and after it first aired.
But those negative voices were soon drowned out, as the station grew increasingly popular. Here of course, and in District 4 and – out of all places – District 13.
No surprise there really. Not to Effie. Finnick’s district had always been a home for singing. And the latter: just starved for entertainment and fun after all those years in isolation.
If I replace Haymitch’s demolished radio, she thought, he might enjoy listening as well. Anything is possible. He’s such a music lover at heart. Could easily find these melodies on the piano. Play the twins something live.
Hands on her hips, Effie eyed the table critically – set with her finest bone china.
Plump, elegant coffee cups. Matching plates with gilded rims. All decorated with the same hand-painted flowers as the pot out in the kitchen, waiting to be filled.
“My family heirloom”, she could’ve told Haymitch. A wedding gift that once belonged to her grandparents.
Over the course of the years, the pretty coffee set had survived two rebellions, four toddlers (back to back) and one drunken Abernathy.
“What do you think?” Effie asked. “Will this do?”
Harnessed up, safely secured in their doorways, Amy and Ian bounced in response. Like the world’s tiniest skydivers. Dressed for play. Their toes just touching the floor.
Jolly jumpers, Annabel called them. It was a birthday gift from her and June.
What better way to dance with the beat, while you were still figuring out the art of standing?
“We should’ve gotten some fresh flowers”, Effie thought out loud. “Pity.”
She hummed along with the music. Adjusted one of the spoons. The linen napkins.
“Here your dreams are sweet and tomorrow brings them true”, she sang. “Here is the place where I love you.” She kissed Amy. “And you”, she smiled and kissed Ian. “Yes”, she nodded to herself. “I am not in the least tone deaf. Your father doesn’t know what he’s talking about.”
The boy grasped for the flowing skirt of her dress. A creation layered with autumn leaves in shades of orange, yellow and red. Not real ones but real enough. She hardly ever indulged in such fancy fashion anymore – fancy and toddlers didn’t go well in hand – but sometimes she just couldn’t help herself.
Low rumbles of a car engine broke her thoughts. Effie looked up. Just in time to see the cab roll up to her curb. The sky turned the side windows into mirrors and no sooner had the driver slowed to a stop before the doors opened.
One, two three.
The sight, their tell-tale chatter, high heels against gravel, curved Effie’s lips.
Moments later, the front door gave a merry tinkle.
“Who can that be?” Effie smiled the twins’s way.
“We’re here!” Venia thrilled, out in the hallway – seconds before they all burst into the living room. A carnival of big smiles and colors.
Orange, green and aqua taking the lead.
“Look who it is!” Flavius spread his arms out, like a circus director. “Your favorite uncle!”
The twins bounced like mad in their jolly jumpers. Like popcorn in a saucepan. Kicking their arms and legs, they both let out ecstatic little squeak-breaths at the sight of the three.
“Aaw! You’ve missed us terribly, haven’t you? Sweet darlings!” Venia bounded straight for Amy. The sunlight glinted off her gold tattoos when she smiled. “Hi, precious! Are you training for your bungee jump certificate, today?”
“How was breakfast?” Flavius smiled, over by the boy’s side. “What did you eat, young master Ian? Anything good?”
“Oh, look at you! You match the flowers, dear!” Octavia kissed Effie on the cheeks, holding a bouquet of bountiful blooms. “This is for you”, she beamed. “It was Venia’s idea. To take the route through Heaven’s Square. Flavius loves tiger lilies you see, and I simply adore sunflowers. We couldn’t decide on one, so we got you both!”
“Why, thank you.” Effie gave the bouquet a tentative sniff. “They’re gorgeous.”
Octavia nodded eagerly.
“We are such thoughtful friends, aren’t we?” she said, half overcome with emotion. “Oh, what would you do without us?”
Effie smiled. She gestured toward the coffee table.
“Please, help yourself while I get some water for these.”
“I’m glad we didn’t miss the concert”, Flavius beamed. He’d taken a seat on the rug, across from the boy while Ian bounced, bounced, bounced with the music. More or less in-sync. “Oh”, the man giggled next, pointing a well-manicured finger in the air. “I remember this one! An all-time favorite! We played it by my crib day and night!”
He cleared his throat behind a fist, opened his mouth and sang – in a fair and surprisingly beautiful voice:
“The people on the bus go up and down. Up and down. Up and down. The people on the bus go up and down. Throough the Capitoool!”
It was hilarious how fast the prep team had warmed up to the twins.
During that surprise first visit post-elevator, Octavia brought lidded mugs of hot chocolate and her two friends along.
And, kid you not, it took less than an hour. Not only did they melt like popsicles in August. They seemed to have forgotten they ever even had a negative opinion to begin with. Not about “borderless lovers” and certainly not “half breeds”.
The twins won them over in no time at all.
Cinna would have been proud. Katniss and Peeta too.
Since then, the three Capitolians checked in every other day or so. Brought food and iced tea, laughter and stories from town.
A welcome distraction. Their presence, their bright and sunny positivity couldn’t help but rub off. Lift her spirit for the first time in … she didn’t even know when.
Everything just fell into place. No need to sit down and talk things through. And frankly: it was a relief.
To just leave the past in the past. Look ahead.
“Are those Peeta’s work?” gasped Octavia, brown eyes on the table. The three-tier cookie stand. “I recognize the frosting!”
“It is.” Effie set the vase of flowers in the center of the cloth. “He mailed a crate full, the day before yesterday. Have one.”
Octavia smiled and plucked a sugar cookie, frosted with a bright green four-leaf clover. She had herself a small bite. Groaned.
“It’s divine! Venia, you have to try this!”
“How is our precious painter?” the older woman asked, once nibbling on a cookie of her own. “And Katniss too, the sweet dear. Is she still designing women’s fashion? We’ve been dying to visit, but life’s been so hectic. Something always comes up. Like just the other day!”
“Yes”, Octavia said. Voice low, almost conspiratory. “We finally told her. Not, not Katniss of course. Gloria. We put a foot down and kept it down. Didn’t we, Flavius?”
“Oh yes”, the man said, still on the floor, nodding his orange corkscrew curls.
“We explained how much we love you and Amy and Ian”, Venia said. “And Haymitch too of course. In his … best moments. We simply laid down the law and told her if she didn’t have anything nice to say, she shouldn't speak at all. Or else, she cannot get her nails done at our salon.”
“She was livid”, Octavia whispered. “She pushed over a mannequin. And then she said … tell her what she said!”
Venia mimicked her voice:
“‘I don’t need you, do I? Go to hell, for all I care! You’re crap at your job anyway!’”
”Ha!” Flavius laughed, as if the very thought was too ridiculous to ever be taken to heart. “Honestly, I feel sorry for her. Don’t you? I mean, think about it! Her nails will look absolutely dreadful from now on.”
“Why don’t we all take a seat?” Effie gestured toward the table. “The coffee will be ready any minute now.”
“Oh, that reminds me.” Flavius got to his feet, a real spring in his step. “You know, Effie, we were thinking. Since there is something of a breath of fall in the air today. How about, we celebrate? By brewing ourselves a pot of nice, hot tea.”
Effie’s heart sank.
And not just to her stomach. Down down down it went. All the way down to the very soles of her feet.
It must have shown, for Octavia quickly reassured her:
“Not that we don’t appreciate your coffee making skills. We simply adore it!”
“Absolutely”, said Venia. “Especially your con panna. It’s to die for!”
“I don’t really drink tea anymore”, said Effie, heat rising to her cheeks by their curious gazes. “It’s just not for me.”
“But why?” asked Octavia. “You had it during the Games. Plenty of times.”
“It’s complicated”, Effie said, hoping they’d leave it at that. “I had a bad experience with tea a while back. Lost my taste for it.”
“Oh!” said Flavius, hand against his heart. “I know exactly what you mean, love! I once indulged myself at a Pick & Cheese. A fine restaurant, they said. Trustworthy. What a joke!” He drew a heavy sigh, eyes on the ceiling. “I wound up”, he said, “with the worst food poisoning of my entire life! Shooting out both ends, if you know what I mean? God, I thought I was DYING! For years to come I couldn’t even look at a slice of gouda without feeling queasy.”
He patted Effie’s shoulder. Hand heavy with sympathy.
“You just have to tell yourself the same thing I did last year, that one time I fell off a carousel horse. ‘Flavius’, I said. ‘Now is the time for courage. Don’t let fear creep into your heart. If you do, you won’t ever try anything daring ever again. Dust yourself off and get right back in the saddle. Don’t worry. It will all be OK in the end.’”
“It’s not quite that simple”, Effie said. “Besides, I don’t even have any tea.”
“That’s alright!” Octavia beamed. She darted for her bag, bringing with her a fancy box of organic, flavored green tea. “We bought it downtown”, she said. “Just to be safe. Some people’s teas are simply awful! Even the best of people. But this, this is what Cinna and Portia always drank. Remember? Very tasty and it boosts the immune system.”
“Let’s get the kettle on!” sing-songed Flavius and Venia in chorus and before Effie knew it, the three of them bounded into the kitchen.
Ten minutes later they all returned. Carrying her plump china pot, heavy with something other than coffee for the first time in ages.
“Now don’t you worry, love”, Flavius interjected her weak protests. “We will cure this unfortunate mental block of yours in a heartbeat!”
They ushered her toward the couch. Planted her on the middle seat with Flavius and Venia on her left. Octavia on the right.
“Don’t be scared”, the latter smiled. “We are here for you.”
“No need for thanks either.” Venia patted her hand. “Just relax and let us provide with some much-needed tea therapy.”
“You know, this is something we could have charged you for”, said Flavius lightly, armed with the tea pot. “But of course - since it’s you – it’s on the house.” A steady stream, the color of fall itself, poured into her cup when he tilted the pot.
“How about a nip of milk?” Venia lifted the cream pitcher. “For extra flavor.”
“And one of sweet Peeta’s sweet creations to nibble on in between”, said Octavia and placed a pink-frosted cookie on her plate. She lifted the cup off the table. “There you go”, she said sweetly. “Nice and hot.”
Effie had no choice but to accept.
Holding it by the ear, she stirred with the silver spoon. Buying herself more time. The scent swirled into her nostrils. This tea – Cinna and Portia’s tea – smelled nothing like her last time, but the lump still grew in her throat.
Her eyes flitted to the twins, bouncing in their jolly jumpers. As if making sure they hadn’t disappeared in a puff of smoke.
Octavia saw her look.
“Yes, there’s Amy and there’s Ian.” Despite the aching in Effie’s chest, the softness of the woman’s voice coaxed a smile out of her. Octavia gave the children a flickering wave of her fingers. “Hello little dears! Look at your mama. So brave.”
Effie focused back on the tea. Drew a deep breath. Let the air out slowly. She lifted the cup to her mouth. Misty heat warmed her upper lip as she took the tiniest of sips.
As the beverage touched her tongue, flavor spreading across her taste buds, Mrs Q – relentless, tight-lipped, eyes hard as the gemstones in her hollow cheeks – flashed before her mind.
“You should never have let him into your bed.”
A choked sound came over Effie’s lips and, unable to stop them, tears welled up in her eyes.
“Oh, honey!” Venia gasped.
“Don’t cry!” said Octavia and in an instant, they hugged her from all sides. Three sets of arms, cocooning her in their embrace.
“It’s OK.” Flavius gingerly removed the cup from her hands. Set it on the table. “It’s only tea. Just tea. It won’t hurt you.” Patting her hair ever so softly, he said: “Don’t you worry, darling. We’ll bring you a different flavor every single visit and the more you drink it, the easier it’ll become.”
“Absolutely”, Venia said.
“We will help you. We promise”, said Octavia, cheek against her cheek. “That’s what friends do. How about, we braid your hair now? Would you like that, sweetie? Let’s braid your hair.”
“Mama.”
The sudden sound turned every head. Effie’s. The prep’s. Four pair of eyes glued to the same spot.
Amy waved her little arms about.
“Mama!” she repeated. Firmer now.
“Oh my God”, whispered Octavia.
“Did she just …?” Venia stared, arms still around Effie.
“Was that her first word?” Flavius asked under his breath.
“Yes”, Effie said, just as stunned. “I mean, they’ve strung together different vowels and consonants. Tried them out, for some time now, but … this is the first real word.”
“Oh, my God!!”
The prep team jumped from the couch, as one. Octavia heading for Amy. Venia and Flavius for Ian.
“That was so beautiful!” Octavia had already broken into sobs. “Can I hold her? Oh, please, can I?”
“Go ahead”, said Effie.
Ever so gently, the girl lifted Amy out of her sling. Tears rolled down her emerald-green cheeks as she cradles her close.
“Oh, precious, I’m so proud of you”, she sobbed, rocking her. “Goodness, that’s the most amazing thing I’ve seen since Venia’s last birthday!”
“Can you say ‘Flavius’, young master Ian? ‘Flaavius’!”
“Come, angel.” Venia smiled and lifted the boy out. Propped him against one hip, so naturally you’d think she’d done nothing else all her life. “Let’s get you to mama.”
The two women resumed their seats around Effie. And Amy, she immediately climbed onto her mother’s lap, like: “enough’s enough”.
Octavia just couldn’t stop smiling. Caressing the girl’s silky hair with the back of her fingers she said,
“We must take them to the Aquarium soon. Celebrate! Jellyfish are such magical creatures. Do you think the twins will find them magical?”
Riing!
Effie nearly jumped at the unexpected sound.
“Oh, allow me”, said Flavius, the only one still on his feet. And before Effie could stop him, he snatched the cordless telephone.
“Hello!” he thrilled. “Trinket residence!”
“Oh, um”, Effie said. You’d think she sat on an ant hill, by the way she moved. “Please Venia, can you scooch over?”
“Haymitch Abernathy! As I live and breathe!” Flavius exclaimed. “My, my, do I have news!”
“Flavius, hold on.” Effie struggled past Venia, and Ian sitting on her lap. All whilst Amy kept a firm hold on her mama’s body, dress, hair. “Please, the call’s for me. I’ll take that …”
“Your daughter”, the man nearly bounced on his feet, deaf to her words, “just said her first word! She said ‘mama’! Loud and clear! Oh, it was so incredible! Extraordinary! I could’ve kicked myself I didn’t bring a camera!”
“Flavius, let me talk to him.”
“Well, old man”, Flavius went on, “it was so good hearing from you again but as you probably guessed, we’re a little bit busy at the moment. Octavia and Venia and Effie and I – and the little ones of course! – are just about to have ourselves a green tea o’clock. Don’t mind if we call you back? OK, then. Take care. Bye!”
And before Effie could stop him, he ended the call.
xXx
*ring ring*
…
Hello? Haymitch? Are you there?
My stars. Good ol’ Effs Trinket. To what do I owe the pleasure?
I’m sorry. I wanted to get back to you sooner. But we had something of a full house before and then I needed to get the twins down for their nap. Took longer than expected.
You didn’t have to call at all.
No, of course I do! I wanted to. I’m so glad you rang us up. Flavius just beat me to it. Sorry about that. He gets a little over-excited sometimes. You know how he is.
*scoffs*
So … how is everything in District 12? Are you still living at Sae’s?
What’s it to you?
Um, nothing … I guess. It was just a question.
Well, use your imagination. How do you think it’s been?
Fair enough.
Sorry I missed the party. From what I hear, it was quite the talk of the town.
Oh, no. Not a party. Far from it. And we only had tea.
Yeah, well. Must be marvelous to have such all-weather friends. You’re one lucky girl, aren’t you?
… what?
I mean, who am I to judge? If you wanna hang out with the people who threw you under the bus a minute ago, that’s on you. I mean, fuck, knock yourself out. But as the father, one would think I deserve to at least be consulted about what kind of people you expose our children to.
Expose?
You heard me. I may be a drunk but I’m not that drunk. Did you honestly think I’d let you get away with it? That I’d sit here quietly? I know all about your fucked up city’s fucked up ideas! Plastic surgery. Neurotoxins. Puking your guts on purpose! And now those … those … “friends” of yours are gonna pollute my children’s young minds with all that Capitol horseshit? Over my dead body!
They don’t! Not at all! What kind of a mother do you think I am?
Well, you welcomed them back with open arms, didn’t you? I bet they never even apologized for the way they treated you. They ganged up with Gloria for fuck’s sake! Remember? I certainly do. I mean, hell Effs! Where’s your self-respect?
It’s different now.
How? What changed? How do you know it isn’t just some ploy to get an inside scoop? Gossip material for later. Extra, extra, hear all about it!
Stop it! They wouldn’t! They’d never! They’ve been nothing but good to me …
For a precious few weeks …
… and the twins! I chose to forgive. To let bygones be bygones and trust my own heart in this matter. And that should be enough for you too! If you ever knew me at all …
*snorts* Well, don’t come weeping on my doorstep when they discard you. And trust me, sweetheart. They will.
Oh, don’t you worry! And don’t call me sweetheart! I can take care of myself, thank you very much! *inhales a shaky breath* You’re mad about earlier. And I get that but … you don’t have to be mean. I know the prep team far better than you do and you … you wouldn’t even be saying those things, had you seen them today. They adore the twins.
Yeah, they love ‘em. Same way Octavia loves her pet rats. Amy and Ian are little more than dolls to them. The moment something else piques their interest, they’ll toss them aside without a second thought.
Who are you?! You sound just like Gloria!
I d…
Yes, you do! You’re being vicious and prejudiced when you don’t even have a clue! Nothing improper goes on under my roof and I cannot believe you think I’d even allow it! The only thing the prep team’s done is bring happiness back into this house. They make me laugh. Make me feel … hopeful. They even promised to help with my tea anxiety.
Your … what?
I … I mean. They make things better, OK. Easier. Whenever I need help with the children or just need a few minutes for myself to breathe or take a shower, they’re always there. They help me, Haymitch!
Yah, unlike me.
I didn’t say …
Cause last time I checked, princess, you already have a support system. Right here! You didn’t have to break the family up.
I didn’t!
You fucking did, Effs! I didn’t up and leave! Not once! Not even when you dropped your twin pregnancy on me like a fucking nuclear bomb. I always remained loyal to you. To our family. No matter what! You’re the one who saw fit to pack your bags. Who decided to put a whole fucking country between us!
Because you left me no choice! What else could I do?
Like … not leave! Get a place nearby.
Right. And when you come stumbling through the door at night, wasted out of your mind, what then?
Fuck you! I offered to go! Offered my whole goddamn house on a silver platter! I would’ve been fine stayin’ at your fancy-ass place. If it meant that you and the …
No, you wouldn’t! You wouldn’t be fine at all! I wanted to come home! More than anything! But you in the Capitol? Alone with your ghosts and no one checking up on you. You’d drink yourself to death for sure!
I don’t need a fucking babysitter!
Since when?! I can’t be in charge of everything, Haymitch! The twins already claim me day and night. I can’t be in charge of everything all the time! It’s too much!
Well, if things are so taxing for you, then come the fuck home! Your village isn’t the prep team, you hear! It’s Sae. It’s Hazelle. Katniss. Peeta. Fine, I’m just some big and scary monster, so to hell with me, right? But those people, they love you! They care for you deeply and every single one of them is a far better influence than your trio of …
Don’t you dare say it!
Well, they’re nutty as a fruitcake, on that we can all agree!
Better nutty than callous! Callous and unkind! At least they are here! Part of their lives. There’s nothing wrong with that! All they do is read stories to them, sing a song every once in a while, put on puppet shows …
Yeah? ‘bout what? The history of the Hunger Games?
Go to hell, Haymitch! I haven’t heard from you in a month. More than a month! Don’t you think I wanted to tell you about the prep team? Or anything concerning the twins, for that matter? But how can I, when you never pick up the phone? When you refuse to return my calls. It’s been weeks and weeks of worrying and caring for the children without you and now, here you are, after all this time, intoxicated …
Oh, that is so you! Effie Trinket in a nutshell! Yeah, maybe I did have a snifter or two, just to take the edge off things. Of course you’ll hold it over my head forever! Never mind I missed my daughter’s first word. Never mind you took my own flesh and blood away from me! Little Ms. Perfect Mama of the Year … Go, then. Go on! Have a ball with your nutty little friends. You already ruined everything else and if you’re too dense to realize they’re not good for you, then …
You ever stopped to think that maybe you’re the one who’s not good for me?!
So file for sole custody then! Be done with it!! *SLAM!*
*toot toot*
Chapter 57: In vino veritas
Notes:
Oh, god, I wanted to finish the final edits of this chapter for like two weeks and literally couldn't because of my work load. But here it is, finally, I hope you like it! Pardon me for any typos, I am really tired.
A big thank you and a big hug to you sweethearts reading and responding to this story. You're the best and I'm so grateful! If you were here I'd follow in the prep team's footsteps and invite you over for tea and a batch of Peeta's yummiest cookies. ;)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
*ring ring*
Hello, this is Effie Trinket’s answer phone. I can’t pick up at the moment but do leave a message and I will call you back. Until then: have a very very nice day!
*peep*
*ring ring*
Hello, this is Effie Trinket’s answer phone. I can’t pick up at the moment but do leave a message and I will call you back. Until then: have a very very nice day!
*peep*
*ring ring*
Hello, this is Effie Trinket’s answer phone. I can’t pick up at the moment but …
*click*
Hello? … um, helloo?
Hi Octavia …
Oh, there you are! I was getting really worried about you! Been calling for almost five minutes.
Sorry. It’s … I was in the bathroom.
 Of course you were. Silly young me! I’m getting ready here too. You all set? Such a thrilling day! Aren’t you so excited? Oh, the twins will LOVE the Summer Breeze! We can’t bring them on any of the roller coasters of course. Flavius always puke anyway. But there are still plenty of “baby-friendly” rides to go around. The Love Tunnel. Lucretius’s Magic Carpet. The teacups. Hey, maybe it’ll even help with your little problem? And we couldn’t have asked for better weather, right? Everything’s perfect!
  Octavia, listen …
But before anything else, I need your advice on something. I’m sitting by my vanity – as we speak – and I cannot for the life of me decide which earrings to wear! On the one hand, I’ve got these spectacular neotropical scarlet macaws. You know, the famous red, blue and yellow parrot? Gorgeous. Obviously! But then I also own a pair of silver sea turtles with amethysts and well … you see my conundrum. What do you think? Which one of these will make me the prettiest girl at the fair?
I … I wouldn’t know …
Oh, don’t sell yourself short! Next to me and Flavius and Venia, you’re by far the number one expert on beauty! Come on, Effie, this is important to me! I can’t show up looking ghastly.
Course not … you …
 I’m leaning toward the birds, naturally. You know, because colors are so colorful and fun. But then again, if I save the turtles for the Aquarium, won’t it be a cliché? Maybe I should go with the amethysts after all. But if I do, what if people think …
  Octavia, look … I … I know how excited you are about today but … I don’t think I can make it.
Wait, what?
I don’t feel very well and the twins … they aren’t even dressed to go out yet.
Are you ill? *gasps* It’s not contagious, is it? Because I cannot under any circumstances be sick this week.
No, no. Don’t worry. It’s just a migraine.
Have you had enough to drink today? Maybe you’re dehydrated? Don’t worry. Flavius and Venia and I will take the twins for a walk and you can treat yourself with a nice, long nap. It’ll invigorate you in no time.
Thank you, but I feel I must take this day for myself. Raincheck? Doesn’t mean you three can’t have fun.
But it wouldn’t be the same without you! Or the children! *tsks* Effiie! We had it all planned out!
I’m sorry.
Flavius will be so disappointed! He wanted to spin the chocolate wheel. *gives a heavy sigh* I guess, we’ll just have to try and find something else to do, somehow. But it won’t be as fun. Take care of yourself, sweetie.
You too. Give my love to the others.
Mm. As soon as I’ve figured out how to break it to them. What a day. No cotton candy. No stuffies for the twins. Nothing. *sighs again* Bye, Effie dear. Get well soon.
Bye.
*toot toot*
xXx
“… and they lived happily ever after.”
Effie whispered the words, lying on her side next to them on the bed.
Sandy hair fell over Ian’s forehead when he rolled in toward her, seeking his mother’s closeness and warmth. Effie dropped a butterfly kiss to his skin.
The girl gave a soft whine. Crinkled her face up from whatever dream she was having. Her chest rose and fell in puffy little breaths as she opened and closed her fists.
“It’s OK, precious”, Effie whispered. Ever so gently she caressed a light fingertip between Amy’s closed eyes and down her nose.
A trick that Sae once taught her. It never failed to help settle the girl down. That and papa Haymitch’s strong, safe embrace. “It’s OK to sleep. I’m here. Mama’s here. Everything will be alright.”
Her own eyelids felt dipped in lead. What she wouldn’t do to just crawl under these covers and sleep the day away. Today and the rest of the week, for that matter.
She knew she shouldn’t have lied to Octavia. About the migraine. But what else could she say?
Certainly not the truth. “I’m sorry Octavia but Haymitch is slowly destroying his brain with alcohol as we speak and if you drag me into an amusement park for three hours I’ll end up on the news, having a nervous breakdown right in front of all those poor chocolate-sticky children. My own included.”
No. It was better this way. Better for all involved.
She nuzzled Ian’s skin. Caressed Amy’s hand between her thumb and forefinger.
“What are they doing now, you think?” she whispered to her children’s sleeping faces. “Uncle Flavius and aunt Octavia and aunt Venia. Enjoying a ride on the Ferris Wheel perhaps?”
She saw it as clearly as she did Amy and Ian.
The three of them, snuggled together in a passenger car. Heading for the place of birds. Giggles. Chatter. Bowls of buttered popcorn, warm to the touch. And down below: a spectacular view of the city. The river. The distant Capitol mountains.
Because of course they never cancelled. She didn’t believe it for a second. They’d been looking forward to this all week long. Especially Flavius. And the tickets were already bought and paid for.
Maybe Haymitch is right, she thought unhappily. Maybe they will grow tired and move on.
The possibility stung, but who could blame them? She hadn’t exactly been fun company lately.
R-i-i-ng!
The bell only just managed to break through her haze.
Not the phone. The front door. Far, far away – in a different life it seemed. Effie closed her eyes. Curled into the twins. Like a baby still in the womb. Nose in Ian’s soft, angel hair. Hand around Amy’s.
Her mother all but cleared her throat, telling her to go get the door, but Effie shrugged her off.
Just this once, she wasn’t going to care. Whoever it was, whatever they wanted – it could wait. Ill-mannered? So be it.
R-i-i-ng!
Her brows came together, eyes still promptly shut.
It’s not the prep team, she thought, despite herself. Way too discreet.
Their rings were always forceful. Insistent. Headache or no.
Couldn’t be Haymitch either. Doorbells equaled decorations in his book. He walked straight in.
That day when he showed up at her doorstep, out of the blue, hours before they made love in a bed for the first time, he’d pressed the bell. But that was a rare thing.
A sort of honeymoon treatment he definitely gave up on after she’d slept with him long enough to have his babies.
Maybe it’s Mrs Pluckrose.
Effie swallowed a sigh.
Yes, her delightful neighbor. Going on and on about how someone didn’t bother to mow their lawn this week and “we uphold a certain standard around here, Ms Trinket, in case you forgot”.
R-i-i-ng!
Oh, go away. Eyes squeezed shut, Effie pressed her lips together, willing her to leave. Just let me sleep.
Maybe the person – whoever it was – heard her thoughts, for a fourth ring never followed.
Effie caressed her daughter’s hair, breathing a sigh of relief. Silence resumed. She had almost gathered her thoughts when,
Tap-tap!
Startled, her eyes flew to the window.
She’d pulled the curtains shut earlier but behind them – a shadow was moving. Face shrouded in darkness, silhouetted by the brilliant sun.
Heart pounding, Effie sat up in bed.
“Who is it?”
And on the other side of the glass, a woman replied,
“Don’t be alarmed, ma’am. I’ve just got a delivery for you.”
Effie inched the curtain aside. Then some more.
Face tilted, the lady smiled as they came eye to eye.
“Thought someone was home”, she said. “What with the stroller out front.”
Effie blinked at the beaming lady, standing there in her flower bed.
Stout. Burly. Dressed in a lavender uniform and carrying what looked like some kind of gift basket wrapped up in cellophane and tied with ribbons.
She looked about Venia’s age. Dark skin. Silver mascara. Purple hair gathered in a ponytail.
A name was stitched on the side of her chest. Effie squinted at the letters. “Briar Rose”.
Briar Rose! Same as Snow’s youngest daughter.
“Oh, don’t hold it against me”, the lady said lightly when she saw her look. “We don’t all get to choose our own names. Besides”, she added, “the story it derives from goes back way beyond the Snow’s dynasty.”
Effie hesitated, then reached for the hooks on the window. Opened it ever so carefully.
“I just put my babies down”, she said, under her breath.
The woman called Briar Rose, nodded.
“I’ll make it brief then.”
“I didn’t order anything though.”
“Well, it says right here, ‘Effie Trinket’, and there’s only one Effie Trinket in the city, right?” The woman sounded almost amused.
“Yes?”
“Then I’ve come to the right place.”
Briar Rose settled the gift basket against the windowsill.
Effie’s eyes were instantly drawn to the sealed envelope attached to it.
A match of hope struck inside her.
“From District 12?”
“I’m afraid not.” The cellophane rustled quietly under the woman’s hands. Purple nails that matched her hair, Effie noticed. “Sorry I startled you before”, Briar Rose went on. “I know this is most irregular, but they said you were feeling a little under the weather. That I had to make sure you got it.”
“They?”
The woman smiled.
“You must have some generous friends indeed. Sign here, please.”
Alone again, Effie settled on the bed. Basket on her lap.
Aphrodite’s Beauty Spa. The famous logo was printed along the ribbon. The envelope had one word written on it. Effie. In beautiful calligraphy letters.
She swallowed and swallowed.
Not a gift basket.
A wellness basket.
Eyes burning, stinging, like standing too close by a smoky fire, she carefully turned it from side to side. Peered at the items through the cellophane.
Packets of dried herbs and flower petals. Bottles of essential lavender oil. Scented candles. Coconut oil. Body cream infused with vanilla. Aromatic soaps shaped like water lilies, so small they fit on your palm.
Bath bubbles and bath salt. Lip smackers. Face masks, bath sponges in three different colors and, shoulder to shoulder with a set of fluffy baby-soft hand towels: a neat package of wrapped up boiled lemon sweets.
With trembling hands, Effie opened the envelope. Got out the card, printed with a field of gorgeous sunflowers.
Her eyes travelled from left to right and as she read, her face crinkled up, shoulders beginning to shake with silent sobs.
She tried to be quiet. Didn’t want to wake the children. But despite her great efforts, she couldn’t quite keep the small, strangled sounds from escaping her throat.
More and more tears just rolled down her cheeks, dropped from her chin and into the wellness basket.
All that built-up heartache for months and months, if not years just … poured through her eyes.
Dear Effie
We’re so sorry you’re feeling unwell. Staying in bed when you don’t want to, is just the worst (especially when you can’t also have sex with a hottie). You know Flavius would offer but he’s just not that into redheads. At least not this season. And sometimes rest, real rest, is all you need to really bounce back again. And you will, darling.
Now try and sleep as much as you can and, when you’re ready, go pour yourself a nice, warm bath. Add some oil, some petals, light a candle and just relax and unwind in the bubbly water.
Once you’re back on your feet, you have our numbers. We’ll bring dinner and iced tea and then we can play a game of Scrabble together. Won’t that be fun? If we can keep the twins from eating up the pieces, that is.
Take care of yourself, dear!
Love
Octavia, Flavius and Venia
PS : Don’t worry about the tickets. Flavius knows someone who works at the Breeze. We got a full refund. The fair will always be there and who knows? Maybe next time, Haymitch might want to join!
xXx
*ring ring*
… Mm?
Eff? Did I wake ya?
Mm.
Oh, shit. Fuck. Didn’t realize how late it was. ’m sorry. Go back to sleep. I’ll call y’up some other time.
You’re here now. What do you want?
Just tell ya … well, how sorry I um ... for bein’ sucha a dick afore.
You really were. Even by your standard.
Yeah … *slurs* those three odd birdies really bring out the worst in me. Go figguh.
*sighs* Haymitch, if all you’re going to do is joke around, might as well hang up now. I’m not in the mood.
No, no. I won’t. Come on, Effs. Don’t be so snippy. You know me. You know how I really feel about things. *hick* Didn’t even mean what I said ‘bout the prep.
Good.
Well … ma’be some of it, but like … not the stuff that were like really mean. Honest, swee… I mean Eff. They’re your friends. I wants you to have friends. If they wanna come over and sing n read n … do theatre, that’s fine.
…
It’s just … I should be doin’ those things!
I know.
I shoulda been there for Am’s first word! What’s next? Ian’s gon’ start callin’ Flavius “papa”? I’m glad someone’s there helpin’ ya out. I am, but damn it … it should be me! Right? Why can’t I be a part of their life too? I’m their father!
You know why, Haymitch.
But I ‘aven’t been drinkin’ all that much lately. Honest! And there are ways around it.
It’s not that simple.
Why couldn’t it be? I know I ain’t perfect, sweetheart. I know I’m not good at it like you are but … don’t ‘ey need me too? Just a lil’ bit? I mean, come on! You said I could see ‘em if I was sober.
And you’re not!
I would be. If you were here. And it’s not like they know wha’s goin’ on, anyway. They’re babies, Eff. Even if I had a cold one right in front of ‘em it wouldn’t affect or hurt ‘em. I won’t fuck ‘em up. I won’t!
That’s what you need to believe in order to sleep at night.
Why’d ya have to be so mean, I already said I’m sorry!! *sobs* I cleaned the house up. Tha’s where I was before. Ask Peeta if you don’t believe me. Whole fuckin’ place: spick and span now. I don’t even live with Sae no more. All week long I just wash everything. Threw out a mountain o’ crap. G-got all their toys ready, so you and … you … Effs, I can’t live like this! It feels like a part of me’s been cut off! I need to see my kids. Bring the prep team along if you must, I’ll wait on them hand and foot, just … please come home! You can’t keep punishing me like this, Eff. It’s too cruel. *sobs* They’re my children too.
I’m not being cruel. I’m just trying to keep this family afloat. Haymitch, I know you’re hurting … but this isn’t about you. Or me. It’s about them. What’s best for them. *draws a deep breath* Look … what we can do or at least try is buy a videophone and install it in the nursery. That way you can both see and talk to each other.
*sniffs* For real? You promise? Yeah … yeah, that’d be great!
But, Haymitch! You need to show me that you’re serious about it, OK? You have to be a grownup here. A real parent. If we do this and you disappoint them …
I won’t! Never!
No showing up drunk. Or hungover. And if we say Tuesday at 2PM that means Tuesday 2PM. No excuses!
No excuses. I swear.
We’ll try that for a while and if you can make it work – then we can talk some more about the prospect of you visiting. But you have to earn it, Haymitch. You must do the work. You.
Yeah, totally! Absolutely! *wipes his nose* Can I tell ‘em g’night? I won’t wake ‘em or anything. Just g’night?
Not when you’re like this. Tomorrow maybe. We’ll talk then. You and I for sure. Now, put that bottle down, Haymitch and go to sleep. Or if not sleep then at least try and rest. Lay down on the bed or the couch and close your eyes. Things will feel different in daylight.
Can you at least tell ‘em I love ‘em? I mean, like … really make sure they know?
I will. Of course. I already do. Every day.
Notes:
And Haymitch's destructive cycle has gone full circle again, only to start over AGAIN. The Trinket Abernathy family truly is completely codependent. What do you think will happen next? Tell me in the comments!
Also, anyone else feeling curious about this Briar Rose character? She was supposed to just be the delivery woman in this one scene but I have a strong feeling this isn't the last we'll ever see of her.
Chapter 58: Glimpses of us
Notes:
This chapter was so fun to write it practically wrote itself! 😂 If you love Katniss’s cracky prep team, you’ve come to the right place.
As always: THANK YOU for your lovely support! The reason why this chapter was published today and not this weekend and so (relatively) fast overall is all thanks to you. You guys totally rock!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
”Mama? Mama?”
The voice fluttered into Effie’s dreams.
Head against the sofa cushion, she felt the curious and insistent little hand move across her face.
Five tiny nails softly scratched and she smiled. Kissed the tips of those fingers, eyes still closed.
“Mama?” he repeated his word and as reality tugged at her, came also the other sounds of the room.
The clinking of teaspoons against china. Flavius and Venia’s quiet chatter.
“Mama, no sleep”, firmer now, “up, up!”
“Mm ...” Eyelids heavy, Effie peered at her young son, standing there in front of her.
At one and a half, Ian was getting better and better at walking. A little wobbly sometimes but hardly ever in need of a helping hand anymore.
A reality that hurt a little. Swiftly fly the years and … all that.
It never ceased to amaze her how much he looked like his father. Both of them did.
Big Seam eyes, Haymitch’s gray eyes, looking into her own. A ray of sunlight played in the wispy waves of his strawberry blonde hair.
Hair that had her color and softness, sure, but the disheveled mannerism of those locks definitely came from Haymitch. His side of the family.
The ghost of him was in everything they did. When they laughed or frowned or yawned, he was there even when he wasn’t.
It filled her heart to the brim but as they grew, Amy and Ian, she more and more understood why it triggered Haymitch so much sometimes.
Triggered that old fear he still carried within, despite years and years of peace.
Because the bond between him and his two children was so unquestionable.
So without a doubt.
Had he gotten her pregnant with them during the Games, there would have been no hiding their true heritage. Not from Snow nor anyone else. They'd be goners. Both of them. Just like his first family.
And sometimes she caught Haymitch staring at them, eyes filled with such a mixture of love and bottomless sadness, she couldn’t help but wonder.
Did he see the shadow of his family pass over their features? His mother? His father? His brother?
Ian blinked with long lashes, nudging her cheek again.
“‘ama?”
“Yes my darling? What do you need?”
“Ian, d’ink?”
“You want something to drink?”
“I’m already on it.” Octavia appeared through the kitchen doorway. Smiling, she waved a primrose yellow sippy cup.
“Oh, you slept hard, dear”, Venia said, no longer on the couch but cross-legged on the floor with Amy.
Comfy on her auntie’s lap, with crayons all over the small-sized red table, the girl had a ball drawing wild lines all over the sheets of paper.
Stifling a yawn behind her hand, Effie pulled herself to sitting.
“I didn’t realize you were all still here.”
“Of course we are, sweetie”, Flavius said, laid back against the couch opposite her. Feet crossed by the ankles, he balanced a bowl on his stomach. A generous serving of the fruit salad they brought in earlier. “Couldn’t well leave the twins alone, with you snoozing and snoring away”, he said with a cheeky smile.
“Oona!” Ian again. He held his hands out to Octavia. Octavia and the sippy cup. “Oona, me!”
Octavia giggled.
“There you go, baby.” With a caress of his head, she handed him the sippy cup. “Some yummy-yum milk, straight from District 10.”
The boy instantly put it to his mouth, holding it with both hands. Effie rubbed the remnants of sleep from her eyes and lifted him up. Settled him against her lap.
“I’m sorry. We had something of an ultra-early start today.”
“Oh, you poor soul”, said Octavia. “Here. You need a special treat.”
She reached for her bag and before Effie knew it, the beautician was running a brush through her hair.
Soft of hand, as only Octavia could be. When she wasn’t uprooting leg hair, that was.
The gentle graze of those strokes and Octavia’s long decorated nails were enough for Effie’s eyelids to droop a second time.
Like she was a little girl again.
Then again, when had her mother ever been this mild and tender when it came to getting her hair in order? Probably never.
Effie leaned her cheek against the top of Ian’s head. Arms around her child, she almost nodded off again, when Flavius’s voice brought her back.
“Milk and cookies, milk and cookies.” He sang the words to Ian, with a little wave of his hand that made the beads on his bracelets clink together. “Effie!” he said, excitedly. “Sing them something!”
Effie quenched another yawn. Blinked hard to try and rouse herself for real. “I would”, she said, “but Amy and Ian don’t like it.”
Venia frowned. “That can’t be right.”
“Yes, they love music”, Octavia said. “I’ve seen it.”
“We all have”, Flavius nodded. “And every child enjoys it when their mother sings to them.”
“Not these two”, said Effie. “Believe me, I’ve tried everything.”
“Surely, it can’t be that bad?” said Octavia.
”Yes, you’re probably just exaggerating, dear”, Venia said.
“Come on,” smiled Flavius. “Try it! Sing us something!”
“OK”, Effie sighed. She cleared her throat and with her arms around her little boy, she sang, “When you’re happy and you know it, clap your hands.”
“No!” piped Amy from Venia’s lap. She frowned, crayon in hand. The Abernathy frown. The Trinket’s pursed lips.
“Do you know the cheese bun man, the cheese bun man, the …”
“Noo!” Ian clamped a hand over his mother’s mouth. Gray eyes dead serious. “Nuh-uh!”
“See?” Effie said, voice muffled. “Happens every time.”
The prep team just stared at her, and Octavia wasn’t the only one looking a little green.
“Good God.” Flavius set the bowl of fruit back on the coffee table. Like he just lost his appetite.
“Never do that again, please”, Venia said, just as shaken.
“I’m bleeding from the ears”, Octavia winced. “That was absolutely, positively … hang on!” she gasped, so distraught she accidentally pulled Effie’s hair. Voice quivering, she said, “But … but if you’re hopelessly tone deaf then who will sing for the twins, when it’s time to go to bed?”
Effie smiled.
“Why, Haymitch of course. He has a beautiful voice.”
“Really?” Flavius sat up against the cushions. He grinned. “No way! Are you just pulling our legs here?”
“No, not at all. He sings over webcam. We’ve got two widescreens installed in the nurseries. One here and one over at his place. They talk for a couple of hours every week.”
“I didn’t know Haymitch could carry a tune”, said Octavia eagerly. “We thought he had no talents at all! Is he as gifted as dear Katniss?”
“Well”, Effie said, “I don’t know if the mockingjays go silent when he sings but they definitely do when he plays the piano. The piano was always his forte.”
“Outstanding!” Flavius chuckled and his two co-workers joined in.
With a belly full of milk, Ian squirmed and wriggled on his mother’s lap, to let her know he wanted to be put down.
Effie obliged and as soon as his toes touched the rug, the child toddled across the floor and flopped down, waving his sippy cup like a baby’s rattle.
What little liquid left inside, sloshed about.
Two toddlers and only one sippy cup usually meant trouble. Life at the house with the wishing pond was rarely a quiet affair.
But Ian got his hands on a train engine belonging to their wooden railroad set and Amy was consumed by her drawing.
An odd sense of calm, a peacefulness, settled over the room. Even with the prep team present.
Or maybe because of them.
Outside, was a winter wonderland. Snow had fallen well into February.
All of the Capitol – the houses, the Barrage, Cupid’s Garden, the Fountains of Youth – everything was covered in white.
Thick blankets that glimmered and shone. Especially on days like this.
Effie poured herself some more tea, while Octavia worked magic on her hair. With skilled hands she parted sections of it, braided it, attaching pins. Butterfly clips.
Fresh logs crackled on the hearth. Flames dancing. Such a soothing sound.
Reminded her of home.
She was almost as deft with her fires as Haymitch now. Almost. If Katniss and Peeta timed them, he’d still win. When he was sober.
“The sweet dears.” You could tell just by Octavia’s voice that she was looking at the twins. “Effie”, she said dreamily, “do you think you and Haymitch will have any more children?”
Taken aback by the sudden, straight-forward question, Effie didn’t sputter the tea all over the table. But she did struggle a bit to swallow what was already in her mouth.
“M-more children?”
“Yes, just think about it!” Octavia said in an eager voice. “A little brother or sister to Amy and Ian. It would be so cute! And you already have the world’s greatest babysitters, right here in this room!”
“I second that!” smiled Venia.
Goodness. Effie settled her cup back on its plate. It rattled, despite her great efforts.
Another baby. Another child coming into the picture.
Out of the question, of course – of course! – but she had no sooner thought it before an image flashed into her head. There and gone again. Like lightning.
And it hit her with such a violent pang of longing, it made her head swim.
Herself in Haymitch’s bed. His bare chest against her back. The warmth of him so close. His whispers in her hair and his hand: caressing her big, round belly. His son or daughter.
Their son or daughter.
“Well?” smiled Flavius, bringing Effie back to herself in a blink. “Don’t you want any more children?”
Effie swallowed, turning a little pink.
“I …” She gave her head a slight shake, as if to clear it. “I think I’m getting too old for all that.”
“Oh, stuff and nonsense!” Venia waved her hand at her. “You’ve got several years left, sweetie. I mean, you still get your period every month, don’t you?”
“I say, do it!” Octavia beamed. “Maybe next time he visits?”
”When will Haymitch show his unconventional face here again?” Flavius asked. “It’s been a minute.”
“Oh, he was just here actually.” Effie jumped on the opportunity to change the subject. “Went back to District 12 the day before yesterday.”
Octavia sucked a breath.
“And you didn’t invite us?!”
“Effie, how could you?” Venia clicked her tongue in disapproval.
“We’re some of your closest, most precious friends”, Flavius whined and pouted his bottom lip. Just like the twins, when they felt wronged.
Effie gave a quiet smile.
“Some other time.” She pointed out the window, unable to nod – what with Octavia working wonders on her hair. “The snowmen out front were his idea. And the snow lantern and the snow cave.”
“Oh, yeah.” Flavius craned his neck. “I was wondering what that was.”
Haymitch’s energy that day was outstanding. The mere memory of it made her smile.
Sometime during that first night over, he tiptoed into her room and confiscated not only the baby monitor but her alarm clock as well.
So, when Effie finally came to, she’d slept a whooping 12 hours. For the first time ever in her life.
Dressed in robes and pink slippers she then went on a search for her misplaced family.
The kitchen was in chaos. Table holding the remnants of breakfast. She just poured herself a cup of coffee when their voices fluttered from outside.
“Ah, there she is”, Haymitch said when she appeared in the doorway moments later. “About time, princess.”
Amy and Ian were both dressed in their snowsuits, with mittens and pixie caps on. The girl stood by the apple tree, poking a white branch with a carrot. She giggled when a cloud of crystals billowed up.
The boy – apple-cheeked and with the pacifier propped in his mouth – stood not far from his father. Ankle-deep in a drift of snow, he scooped some up.
“Dada?” he said and held it out to him.
“Thanks, sweetheart.” Haymitch formed the fistful into a little ball, crouched down and started rolling it forward along the ground.
He’d already made one snowman, over by the pond. While the second waited patiently for a head.
Haymitch eyed the garden critically, then their neighbor’s. “Hm. I might have to steal some”, he said. “It can’t be helped.”
Effie smiled.
“It snowed all through the night, didn’t it? I think it’s safe to say we have enough.”
“Don’t count on it, princess. We need one for each of us.”
“You’re building four snowmen?”
“Six. Katniss and Peeta are part of this family too, aren’t they? So you better go put some clothes on, Effs. Help us out.”
“Oh, I’ll just supervise as usual”, she said, unconcerned. “When you need a break, I’ll make you some cocoa and sandwiches, how about that?”
“Nice try, sweetheart”, Haymitch said. “No lazybones on my watch. Gotta be good role models here. Now put a jacket on or something before you freeze your sweet tush off. We’re a team, aren’t we?”
Well, she couldn’t argue with that.
When it was almost time for lunch, Haymitch excused himself for a bathroom break.
A pretend bathroom break probably. For when he returned, he carried with him something curly and pink and very familiar.
Effie laughed when she saw it.
“Where did you find that?”
Haymitch shrugged.
“People need to know which one of ‘em are you.” He crouched by the children, presented the wig to their curious eyes and hands. “See this one here?” he said in his soft dad voice. “This is what your mama used to wear … in her crazy old days. Yeah, she was wild back then.”
“Oh, that’s cute”, said Effie, but her eyes creased with laughter.
She then of course wanted Haymitch’s beanie for the other snowman, but Haymitch held on to it.
“Nah, I need it, sweetheart. Only got one, remember? If I go ‘round bareheaded, I might catch pneumonia.”
“Oh no, we can’t have that”, smiled Effie and pulled the beanie further down his ears.
Amy and Ian liked the snow – they hadn’t seen a lot of it during their young lives, after all – but they enjoyed their cocoa and sandwiches even better.
That was another trait they got from their father.
Effie had been something of a picky eater when she was their age, but the twins’ appetite for food was almost as great as Haymitch’s.
They sat together at the mouth of the snow cave, having a picnic of sorts. Effie pouring the chocolate and Haymitch, with one child on each knee.
Whenever he visited, it was like their mother didn’t exist.
Bath time, play time, bedtime. It was daddy all the way.
Like right now.
Nestled in his strong, safe embrace, the two of them munched away on uncle Peeta’s breads with cheese and tomato, peanut butter and banana and all was right with the world.
It annoyed Mrs Pluckrose to no end.
Throughout the day Effie kept spotting her just at the corner of her eye. Those hard stares, all but burning holes through the snow rimmed windows.
She couldn’t recall ever seeing Virginia and Carl doing something together, just for the fun of it – with or without their son – and they were married.
Maybe that’s what rubbed her the wrong way. Like: “How dare you get along with your ex and flaunting your two little mistakes like that?!”
And Mrs Pluckrose wasn’t the only member of the family who was interested in their affairs.
Timmy.
Ever since he got home, the young boy came up with one excuse after another that allowed him to leave the house, no matter how short a moment.
He took out the garbage. Swept the snow off the front step. Dusted what looked like an old bathmat or the kind of rug you put under a Christmas tree.
And every time, his eyes fluttered their way when he thought they weren’t looking.
It must be the cocoa, Effie thought. She doubted his mother ever let him have anything sweet like that.
And true enough. When Timmy finally came up short on excuses, he cleared his throat and asked in a bashful, yet hopeful voice,
“Can I have some chocolate?”
But before Effie or Haymitch had a chance to reply, the door slammed open. Mrs Pluckrose. Face flushed with anger.
“Go to your room!” Clouds of white smoke billowed from her mouth. “Now, Timmy!”
“Wow”, murmured Haymitch, when it was just the four of them again. His voice wasn’t even angry. Or annoyed. “It’s like hearing Gertrude with Peeta when he was little. Boy, could that woman’s voice carry.”
“All done!” Octavia piped, waking Effie from her daydream. “Look, Flavius! Venia! What do you think?”
“Nice!” Venia nodded in approval.
“You look like a million bucks, love.” Flavius gave Effie a playful wink. “Too bad Haymitch isn’t here this evening. He wouldn’t be able to resist!”
“Well.” Octavia joined her on the couch. She patted Effie’s hand with a warm smile. “Whether you do have more children or keep things as they are, you simply must let us do your hair for the wedding!”
“Your nails and makeup too”, reminded Venia. “We’ll make it something extra special!”
“And don’t you worry, dear”, Flavius said. “Haymitch will be clean-shaven that day. I’ll wrestle him to the ground if I have to!”
“It’s all just soo romantic!” Octavia clasped Effie’s hands to her own heart. “Very Beauty and the Beast. You’ll have a summer wedding, obviously, and Amy and Ian can be flower children.”
“Will you take Haymitch’s last name once you’re man and wife?” asked Venia.
“I always thought ‘Haymitch Trinket’ had a certain endearing ring to it”, Flavius said, admiring himself in a teaspoon.
“Or a double surname, like your children!” Octavia beamed.
“Yes!” Venia said with enthusiasm. “Double surnames are so sophisticated, don’t you agree?”
“Especially yours, Venia”, Octavia said with glittering eyes.
“You think so?” The woman’s face lit up like a birthday candle. “I think so too.”
All three faces turned Effie’s way, eagerly awaiting her answer.
”Oh.” Effie rubbed her forehead, a little overwhelmed by this sudden exchange. “I’m sorry to disappoint you all, but Haymitch and I … we’re not getting married.”
“EVER?!” the prep team burst, all at once.
“Oh honey …” Venia shook her head in disappointment, softly caressing Amy’s hair. “I know we’re living in modern times, but … is your plan seriously to live in sin until you’re both about ready to scatter each other’s ashes?”
“But we’re not”, Effie said. “Living in sin, I mean.”
The prep team looked at each other.
“I’m confused”, said Octavia.
“So, what you’re saying is you’re like …”, Flavius grappled for the words, “engaged and you … decided to wait or …?”
“No, we’re just not having intimate relations. Not of any kind. Period. We’re simply not a couple anymore.” Effie’s eyes flitted around the room. Octavia’s bag, the hand mirror jutting out from it. “Oh, can I borrow that?” she asked, in a desperate attempt to try and change the subject.
But the prep team wasn’t letting her go that easily.
Octavia handed her the mirror and, with worry etched into every word, she asked,
“Then who’s keeping you warm? You’re sleeping with someone, right? Sometimes?”
“No.” Cheeks flushed, Effie peered at herself in the mirror. “Oh, that’s beautiful, Octavia. One of your best works yet.”
When there was no response, Effie could not not look up.
Three pairs of eyes were all trained on her. Stunned into silence. Mouths open in horror.
“Oh, don’t you worry about me.” She tried a smile. “It’s not that big of a deal.”
“Not a big deal?” Flavius rasped. “When was the last time you did it?”
“Um …”
“Good God.” His eyes flitted to the twins and back again, face growing pale. “Are you telling us”, he whispered, “you haven’t had sex in over two years? Y-you haven’t done the deed since you conceived??”
“Effie, that can’t be true!” Venia said. “Tell us it isn’t true!”
“No, no, it’s not …”
“Oh!” Flavius’s hand flew to his chest. “Thank God!” he panted, eyes closed. “Effie, you scared me!”
“… we did it a couple of months into my pregnancy as well”, Effie finished her sentence. “One time. But given our history and the fact that the twins were about to join our lives, we decided it was better to just stay friends.”
“Oh my goood!” Octavia buried her face in her hands.
“Effie, that’s terrible!” Flavius exclaimed, on the verge of crying too. “Even Venia’s got more action than that!”
“It’s true”, Venia nodded.
“I’ve already had sex four times this week! What’s even the point in having a baby daddy if you can’t make love to him? I mean, sure, Haymitch isn’t the hottest bulb on the Christmas tree, but he’s got a certain … rustic charm. If you’re into that. I mean, hell, if the archangel appeared and told me the world would end unless I slept with Haymitch Abernathy, I’d do it. For sure. For sure.”
“It’s … it’s a little more complicated than that”, Effie said.
“But why?” asked Octavia. “I don’t under… oh!” She clasped a hand over her mouth, when an even more fearsome thought struck. “Is he bad in bed?” she whispered.
“No, no, he’s not bad in bed.”
“Then what’s the problem?” Venia asked. “You get along just fine. There’s a spark. You’re not seeing anyone else. You have two beautiful children together. What on Earth’s stopping you? He’s the only man you ever really wanted, right?”
“You should take him out on a date!” Octavia beamed. “A real proper one. Dinner someplace nice, candlelight and then home for some extended afternoon delight to make up for all the time you’ve wasted. We can watch the children over at my place.”
“On a scale of one to Capitol”, Flavius again, “how would you rate Haymitch’s lovemaking skills? It’s always the quiet ones, right?”
And the three of them giggled like crazy.
But it wasn’t a mean laugh. Not even a little.
“Let’s … let’s just talk about something else. OK?” Effie cleared her throat. “Octavia, how are your pet mice? Have you taught them any new tricks lately?”
“Aaw!” Octavia chuckled. “Look at her cheeks! So red, haha! That is the face of someone who used to get some pretty big Os!”
Flavius grinned and brushed away an amused tear before it tilted down his cheekbone.
He added some sugar to his already candy-sweet tea and said,
”Crying shame. The dating market is vicious and here you are, with a man who already adores and cherishes you and basically eats out the palm of your hand and then you don’t want him? What a waste.”
“Well, if Effie’s not interested”, Venia said, “maybe we can fix him up with someone who is?”
“Yes!” Octavia clapped her hands together at the suggestion. “What an intriguing idea!”
“Hm, let’s think.” Flavius tapped a pondering fingertip against his powdered cheek. “Who do we know who’s desperate enough to go out with a man like Haymitch Abernathy?”
“Oh, oh! I know!” Octavia said. “How about that nice girl from …”
“No!”
The word all but exploded from Effie’s lips. So sudden and unexpected, they all looked up. Amy and Ian included.
“I … I mean …” Effie blushed crimson, looking between the three. She swallowed. “Don’t bother yourselves with all that. Haymitch he … he … his sex drive plummets during the winter months. Yes! It’s the same every year. He won’t be interested in any of that before the snow melts. Probably not come spring either”, she added after a moment’s pause. “You’d only be wasting your precious time.”
“Ah, Haymitch, Haymitch.” Flavius shook his head. “Always was a freak of nature.”
Notes:
Poor Effie. 😂 They do love her though.
Chapter 59: In the warm glow of candles
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
How she adored Haymitch’s music. Even through a screen. Her very own window to District 12.
Hearing him, watching him, play the piano was like getting a glimpse of a part of his soul that people rarely got to see.
A special, precious side of him that he reserved only for his children. And her. At least for as long as the twins needed her for everything.
The soft nursery carpet muted Effie’s steps as she walked back and forth, back and forth. Gently rocking Amy in her arms.
Ian already slept over in his crib. But like most nights – his sister needed a little more time to fall into a slumber that lasted. But her head rested heavily on Effie’s shoulder. Warm breath slow and steady against her neck.
Snuggled close, was her stuffed plush goose of course. White with a chubby orange beak. A gift from Hazelle. One she made while the twins were still in their mother’s belly.
It was only recently that Amy got to have it at bedtime, given that she was still just one and a half. But ever since it was safe to put it in her crib – the girl could not sleep without it.
Hazelle made one for Ian too of course, but he couldn’t part from his baby blanket. The one Haymitch brought along during his first visit here. First visit post-birthday, when this new arrangement was made.
Of all the nights of the week, Effie loved “Haymitch’s nights” the most. Not only because the children fell asleep much faster and easier when dada was around, via the screen at the very least, talking to them and playing the piano.
It made her feel less alone. Alone with the responsibility.
Like her, Haymitch too had lit candles, over at the nursery in his house. Only a couple of them. Not so that he would see the ivories. Haymitch could play blind-folded. Classics. Mountain airs. Freehand. Anything you liked.
No, the candles were for the children. So that they may see him. His presence always soothed them. His presence and his music.
Seated on the piano stool now, back turned, he was half-way through one of their favorites. One of hers too if she was being honest.
No alcohol present. Not even a glass of scotch mounted on the top board. Haymitch had kept his promise.
So far, a voice said at the back of her mind, but Effie pushed the thought aside. Pushed it down and focused on nothing but his music. His music and the feel of his child in her arms.
All the way downtown, the Capitol had changed into their nightlife attire but the distant, thick beat of music was all drowned out by the district lullabies.
Effie dropped a kiss to her daughter’s temple.
“Do you think you can sleep now?” she whispered. “Shall we try? Let’s try.”
Gentle as ever, she placed the child in the middle of the crib. Amy’s face crinkled up for a second but once her mother adjusted the goose next to her, her forehead smoothed out. She nuzzled into her stuffie and settled in.
Effie gave the girl a soft caress. Turned for the boy next, making sure nothing was amiss.
“Goodnight, my loves”, she whispered. “Sleep tight. See you in the morning light.”
Outside, soft fluffy snowflakes floated down a dark sky. With no wind they were like specks in the ocean. Illuminated by bowls of light coming from the frosty streetlamps, lining Effie’s neighborhood.
She lingered. Gazed out the garden, the pond, the snowmen. Haymitch’s snow lantern burned low but steady. Still going strong.
Barely conscious of it, Effie tapped her fingertips quietly against the windowsill, in time with the comforting music.
It wasn’t until the last note had swelled into silence, that she finally turned for the screen again. Unable to escape that all too familiar sense of loss in her heart that always consumed her when it was time to part from a “good day”.
Those sweet, rare days when Haymitch was functioning. Focused on the twins, instead of turning his gaze inward. Toward those dark spaces he so easily got lost in.
Haymitch turned silently in his chair. Gave his fingers a gentle stretch.
“They’re asleep”, said Effie, under her breath.
“Good. Let’s hope you get some too. If not, just call me alright?”
Effie nodded.
“Yes.”
Her eyes gazed between the two cribs.
“One of these days they’re going to be too big”, she murmured, a drop of sorrow painting every word. “I need to buy them some toddler beds soon. Maybe”, her gaze fluttered back to him, “if you’re in town you can come along? I’d value your opinion.”
”Doubt it”, said Haymitch. He ran his fingers through his hair, gently scratching his scalp. “But I’ll be there, sweetheart.”
She expected a “goodnight” next, or even “see ya” but his eyes remained trained on her face. Head tilted, he asked,
“Did you do something different? You look different.”
“Oh.” Effie’s hand went to her hair, fingertips grazing one of the butterflies. She smiled. “Octavia styled it for me. When we had tea earlier. What? You hate it?”
“Meh …” Haymitch gave a light shrug. “I think it’s safe to say you’ve looked worse.”
“Wow”, said Effie, amused. “That’s high praise, coming from you.”
“Just don’t tell the prep I said it, or they’ll come for me next.”
Effie’s eyes glittered.
“Would that be so bad?”
“Uh, yeah.”
Their voices were hardly above a whisper, but Ian’s crib creaked when he moved sleepily, followed by a soft whimper.
“Best call it a night, sweetheart.”
“Yes … I suppose so.” Effie paused. “Although, I can’t say I’m all that tired just yet.” And oddly enough she wasn’t. “I could call you up on the regular phone. If, if that’s something you’d want?”
“Yeah?”
“Yes. I mean, it takes me about an hour to fall asleep anyway. I wouldn’t mind the company.”
xXx
“So … before anything else, I have a confession to make.”
Sprawled out against the fluffy pillows of her bed, Effie brushed some lint off the hem of her nightgown.
With her hair combed out, Octavia’s treasure of pins and butterfly clips had found a temporary home on her nightstand. The gems glimmered in the light of the lone candle, next to the baby monitor.
“K”, Haymitch replied in her ear. “Don’t like the sound of that.”
“It’s about the prep team”, she said. “We were talking about music and … please don’t be mad but I kind of told them you’re a wonderful piano player. It sort of just slipped out. We never really talk about you, at least I don’t, but sometimes I get a little carried away, bragging about you.”
“’Brag’?” She could practically hear him roll his eyes. “What’s to brag about, sweetheart?”
Effie tsked, like he’d personally offended her.
That ridiculous man!
Worst part, it wasn’t just a fishing for compliments. That she could wrap her head around and even indulge a little.
But he actually meant it. Every word.
“You’re right”, she said, voice dripping with sarcasm. “What good have you ever done? For me? For our children? For the world at large?”
“Yeah, well”, Haymitch said, unbothered. “As far as the piano’s concerned, as long as I don’t have to play for an audience larger than you and the twins, they can gossip all they like …”
“You’re not angry?”
“Nah. Cat was bound to get outta the bag sooner or later. If not now, then surely once the kids start talkin’ for real. So relax, sweetheart. Don’t lose sleep over it.”
Warmth flooded her chest at the sound of those words. That simple phrase. Her heart. Her face.
Oh, that sweet man.
“What?” Haymitch asked when she wouldn’t speak.
“Nothing. It’s just … I love the sound of your voice like this. All relaxed. Sober. It’s so you. It’s like …”
“Yeah, yeah, I know”, Haymitch said. “‘A voice that could impregnate a woman’.”
Effie chuckled.
“Did I say that?”
“Many times.”
“Oh.” With a steady hold on the cordless phone, she tried to keep a straight face. Bit her lip against the further giggles that wanted out. “Well”, she smiled, “that’s not too far from the truth now, is it? I mean, you snared me with those vowels.”
“Haha.”
“I know I may be bias in these matters, but your voice is quite the aphrodisiac, like it or not. The dream choice for a dirty book narrator! Any woman would perk up at the sound of you in their ear.”
“I most seriously beg to differ, sweetheart. Speaking from personal experience starring a certain young brat and a white-wired earpiece, I can attest that isn’t true.”
“Oh! God!” Effie winced once she realized what he meant. “I’m not talking about girls like Katniss! Gross! I said women. Mature women who aren’t like a daughter to you!”
“I think I know what this is really about, princess. No need to beat around the bush with me. If you are so thirsty for some self-help audio to get things a-going, I will do that for you. No judgement. Weirdo.”
Effie chuckled.
“How very generous of you. Oh, that reminds me!” she added. “The prep team!”
“Don’t tell me they want some too …”
“No, no. But in case any of them asks: you suffer from the winter blues, south of the equator.”
“Huh?”
“I’m sorry.” Another giggle. “I had to come up with something. But I’m doing you a favor, really. They wanted to hook you up with some woman they know.”
“Oh?”
“Silly, right?” Smiling, she gave her slender body a big cat stretch.
“Yeah”, he said. “… silly …”
“Because you are not interested in hooking up with someone new”, she went on. “The very thought.”
“Hm …”
“That’s not you. Right?”
Silence.
“Um, hello?” Effie’s smile slowly shrunk. “You still there?”
“Sorry.”
“Why so quiet, all of a sudden? Now that we agree for once?”
Silence.
“Hello??” she exclaimed. “Say something! Are you telling me you are interested? In dating someone new, I mean? You’re not, are you? You don’t date.”
“No …” Haymitch paused. “I mean … not usually but … couldn’t hurt to see what’s out there, I guess. They can’t all be like Mrs. Bitch or Gloria, right? Why not give it a shot? See what happens. If I miss the moon, at least I’ll land among the stars.”
Now, Effie Trinket had never been pushed into a freezing mid-winter lake, but if it ever were to happen, she reckoned it would feel something like this.
Sitting up in bed, her lips trembled. She willed her voice to be steady – indifferent – when she said,
“That’s certainly … new information. I for one have never heard you speak of this before. Like … ever.”
“Yeah, well, a man can have a change of heart, can’t he? I’m actually glad you brought it up, cause I’ve been thinkin’ about it. Not all day, every day but … I’m still a pretty decent-lookin’ guy, and I’m in the Capitol all the time anyway so if Flavius knows some nice, non-neurotic girl who’s looking for a little something-something, then … yeah! Sounds pretty good. None too old though. Be a pal, Eff, make sure? 25, 26. 30 tops! Don’t wanna waste time on someone already halfway through their golden years.”
“I see!” Effie spat. Voice sharp. Tears had pooled in her eyes all throughout Haymitch’s speech. Tears of rage that only fueled her response. “Then why don’t I just give Flavius your number then?! I know he’ll be thrilled to shoulder the role of matchmaker. How splendid! How marvelous! Next time you visit you don’t even have to stay under the same roof as decrepit old me anymore! Now you can sleep over at your girlfriend’s house! What a neat little bonus for you!”
“Eff, I was just …”
“Don’t you ‘Eff’ me!” A tear rolled down her cheek and Effie wiped it away with a furious hand. “And don’t bother inviting me to your wedding either!” she yelled and her voice cracked at the end. “Goodbye!”
And she jammed the red “end call” button. Turned her back to the phone, violently.
Lying on her side, breaths short and hot, another treacherous tear rolled down her nose and she punched the mattress with her fist. Hated him for making her resort to such savage, childlike behavior.
Not five seconds later, the phone rang up. Buzzed against her mahogany nightstand, in the most annoying way possible.
Effie ignored it. But the phone just rang and rang. Traveled with the vibrations, heading for the edge of the nightstand. She knew, without looking.
Finally, she could not take it anymore.
“What?” she cussed into the mouthpiece. “What do you want, Haymitch? It’s late!”
“Oh m’god …”, sighed Haymitch on the other end. “You’re seriously no fun, are ya sweetheart? I cannot believe that after all these years, you’re still this easily fooled. What a drama queen.”
Effie huffed through her nose.
“I’ve had quite enough insults for one night, thank you very much. As you’ve so kindly informed me: I am far too old for all this!”
“No, no, not old, Eff”, Haymitch said. “But you’re no spring chicken either. None of us are.”
“And you called me neurotic”, she whined. “Me! Haymitch, I am deeply hurt, you hear! Who knows when I’ll ever recover? And after everything I did for you! Because in case you forgot, I’m the woman who gave you not only one but two children!”
“For which I’m grateful.” The mirth in Haymitch’s voice only increased her annoyance tenfold. “But you gotta admit you kinda are, princess. Neurotic, I mean.”
“If I am, I totally earned it!” Effie bit off. “I’ve had to deal with you for the better part of my adult life, haven’t I?”
She sniffed, agitated because more tears were welling up, threatening to seal her throat shut.
“Next thing I know, you’ll tell me I’m getting ugly.”
“Nah”, Haymitch said. “That will never happen.”
“Hmph!” Effie stared sullenly up at the ceiling. “You’re a grown man”, she muttered. “You can date someone if you want to, but let me give you a piece of warning first. From one friend to another. If you call Flavius, there’s no getting out of it later. He will find you a woman so, unless you’re absolutely, positively sure …”
“Oh, just bury me!” Haymitch groaned.
“Well, clearly there’s a part of you who wants …”
“I really really really don’t! I just barely wanted you in my life, why would I want some stranger?”
“But you said …”
“It was a joke, Effs!” he all but shouted into the phone. “Ever heard of those? Not often, I reckon. Your sense of humor’s the size of a walnut. Fuck!”
Effie scoffed.
“A joke?” she said, unconvinced.
“Yes! You want it tattooed on my forearm next? Jeez, Eff. I expected more from you. How long have you known me? A hundred years? Two?”
Effie pursed her lips.
“Well, you were very convincing. And you’re a beautiful, smart, funny man. What was I supposed to think?”
“Er, that I’m not interested in some Capitol girl, half my age? It’s cute you still think there’s hope. That some perky, doe-eyed 25 something old would look at me and say anything other than: ‘Hard pass!’ No one out there, dumb enough to date me. No one but you, I guess.”
“Oh, of course they are”, Effie sighed and pinched the bridge of her nose. Like getting one of her Haymitch-induced headaches. “Or at least they would be if you weren’t so obnoxious all the time.”
Next thing she knew, her ear almost popped and she held the phone half a meter away. At a safe distance from Haymitch’s roaring laughter.
“What’s so funny?” she asked. “Goodnight, Haymitch.”
“Hell no.” Haymitch contained his chuckles just long enough to get the words out. “Night’s just gettin’ started, sweetheart!”
Notes:
Poor Effie, haha! Still as jealous, if not more, as she was in chapter 4! Hope you liked it! And now they'll "spend the night together". How do you think that'll go? Tell me in the comments! This is probably the last chapter of ToS in 2024, so happy holidays! You guys are the best and see you next year!
Chapter 60: Whispered sweet nothings
Chapter Text
“Octavia, Flavius and Venia thinks we’re a couple of idiots for not having sex all this time.”
Effie burrowed into the blankets of her soft, warm bed. So grateful she needn’t be out there. In the cold and dark.
“Yeah, well”, Haymitch muttered over the phone. “That makes four of us.”
“You really miss it that much?”
“Every day. It’s the only way to stay fuckin’ warm this time of year.”
“True”, sighed Effie, glancing out the window. “You can hardly see the moon anymore.”
But logs crackled on Haymitch’s hearth too. The sound comforted her. He always built up a fire before joining them on the screen. “So you won’t piss and moan the whole time”, he said and he was right. She could not concentrate for even a second if his house was cold and dank. Didn’t matter if she wasn’t there to feel it. Knowing was enough.
But now he was toasty warm. And so was she. Not from the same fire or the same bed or even the same house, but still. That and Haymitch’s steady voice in her ear, painted her cheeks red.
“You flush at the drop of a hat, sweetheart”, Haymitch once teased her. This was before the children were born, or conceived. “It’s hella fascinatin”, he said as he pulled off his final sock and climbed into bed with her. “All I need to do is this”, and he gave her cheek a light pinch. He chuckled by how fast blood rose to the surface. The silent giggles tickled her when he nuzzled her cheek. Nuzzled and kissed it. Followed, of course, by a quick lick. “Yum!”
“Eew!” Effie made a show of wiping her cheek, but she was laughing too. “What are you, a vampire?”
“Well, I’ll suck you hard if you ask nicely? At least we know you’re human, and not a shark or a robot or something.”
“Oh, you ever doubted it?”
“Well …”
“You silly man … come here.” And she pulled him in for a kiss. A proper one, on the lips this time. “Let me show you just how warm-blooded I really am.”
“We were great in bed, weren’t we?” Effie spoke into the phone, an odd sense of longing in her voice. I just wish it lasted longer than a few short months, she thought but didn’t say.
Haymitch snorted.
“You were great maybe. I was passable at best.”
“Flavius wants details, you know”, Effie said, suppressing a smile. “About your love-making skills. He asked me to rate you.”
“And? Watcha tell him?”
“Nothing!” Effie laughed. “What? You want a rave?”
“Well, one star’s better than zero, right? A solid two’s gonna need some references. On the dating profile, I mean.”
Effie rolled her eyes.
“You’re not getting one and you’re no two. I’d never sleep with a two, don’t insult me! If you were bad in bed, Haymitch my dear, we would never have happened. I would have stopped you mid-act, no matter how much you begged me. I don’t do pity sex.”
“Bed? What bed? There was no bed involved the first time we fucked.”
”I know!” Effie groaned and covered her eyes with her free hand. “God … I still can’t believe we got away with that one. It was so inappropriate! And what we did at the Hob … ugh!”
“I don’t remember you complaining”, said Haymitch, amused.
“I’m obviously talking about Katniss and Peeta! We scarred them for life! No one wants to watch their sort of parents have sex!”
“Well, if it makes you feel better, they’ve already gotten back at me the same way. Ten times more naked. Fuck, that’ll teach a man how to knock, right?”
“Just for the record” Effie went on. ”You and me … we wouldn’t have gone all the way in that tiny restroom.”
“You told me to fuck ya.”
“I told you to sleep with me and still … Remember, I wasn’t on birth control at the time …”
“I didn’t know that.”
“But I did! And with all those people out there … no, no, absolutely not! We would have seen reason in time, even if they hadn’t barged in on us.”
“Wanna put some money on it, sweetheart?”
“Well, that’s my story and I’m sticking to it.”
“Lack of birth control didn’t stop ya out in those woods now, did it?”
“Don’t remind me. Please.”
“Yeah”, said Haymitch and scratched his beard, “given our crappy track record, I’m surprised we don’t have more than two kids. But it wouldn’t be the first time you did something risky, eh? Didn’t you like, loose your virginity to the chimneysweep on a roof?”
“He was the chimneysweep’s son”, Effie corrected him, “and so what if I did?”
“Well … imagine if Katniss and Peeta knew that lil’ piece of info about their prim and proper escort?”
Effie sucked in a breath.
“Don’t you dare, Abernathy! If you tell them that, I’ll tell them how much you love being the little spoon!”
“I’d say they already suspect it, sweetheart. Well … not Katniss. She’s probably not yet figured out that I like ya.”
“Oooh”, Effie said, “so you like me now, huh?”
“Course I do, stupid. I’m old fashioned like that. Rule number one: Never fuck someone you hate. Rule number two: Never get someone you hate, pregnant either.”
“What does that even mean?” Effie rolled her eyes and yet she grinned. “Am I supposed to feel … what? Special? Flattered? Honored that you chose me as the sacred vessel for your offspring? That you wouldn’t go bareback with just anybody?”
“Well, I wouldn’t use the word ‘chose’ but … yeah, I’d say that’s pretty accurate.”
“You are so ridiculous, do you know that?” And she was ridiculous too, for feeling a fleeting, pleasant little pinch in the pit of her tummy. “Well, at least I was a ten out of ten in those woods, right? Remember the last time we made love?” She chuckled. “My hair all disheveled. Ruddy. Sweaty. Belly out to here …”
“You were the most beautiful thing I ever saw.”
His words, the sudden seriousness behind them, startled the smile right off Effie’s face.
“Oh …”
“I know you didn’t feel it”, he went on, “but you were so gorgeous. You’re always gorgeous.”
“Thank you.”
“You’re welcome.”
A long pause.
Effie’s eyes drifted to the nightstand. Beyond Octavia’s hairpins. The flickering candle. She plucked the framed photo with a small sigh. Gazed at their three faces.
She remembered that day. District 12. A clear and sunny morning, right after breakfast. Haymitch sat curled up in an armchair with Amy and Ian, reading them one of their favorite books. The twins couldn’t be more than five or six months old. Still dressed in their pyjamas they cuddled up to daddy who wore a fresh undershirt for once and the same washed-out sweatpants he always slept in.
Getting good pictures of Haymitch was a pain. He almost always scowled as soon as there was a camera around. And he wasn’t exactly the kind of guy you could sneak up on.
But this one turned out quite nicely. A glint of sun in his hair. A calm in his gray eyes, trained on the words on the page. She even caught him with a hint of a smile.
Maybe he realized she needed some memories to hold on to. Shrivels of normalcy, if you will. Something sorely lacking in their family.
Watching photos like this, she could almost pretend the four of them lead an ordinary life. One never fractured by the Games. Just a regular, normal, uneventful life that didn’t drive you to drink.
“Where did you go, sweetheart?” asked Haymitch softly.
“Oh …” Fresh tears pooled in Effie’s eyes, but for a completely different reason this time. She brushed her thumb against Haymitch’s cheek in the picture and returned the framed photo to the nightstand. “I just … really miss you. I slept so much better with you in my bed.”
“Yeah … I miss you too, sweetheart”, Haymitch said. “Well, not the elbowing and kicking and flailing all around. That I can do without. Fuck … can’t believe I still managed to father two children, what with you sucker punching me in the balls all the time. But I guess your eggs are just as single-minded as the rest of ya. My swimmers didn’t stand a chance, huddled together in a corner. Trembling.”
An obvious set up. A gesture toward the safer ground of teasing.
And she should take it. She wanted to. Wanted to want it.
But the tears tilted down her temples all the same, as more memories floated into her mind. Fragile, delicate, warm ones. Just like those paper lanterns she lit as a child on New Year’s. “Sky candles” mother called them. Here one moment, gone the next. Blinking stars in a sky without stars.
Haymitch, by the stove. Stirring a pot of soup.
Haymitch at the bakery, tending to customers and teasing Katniss for just sitting there eating cheese buns while he did honest labor.
Haymitch in the backyard, with a plump twin seated comfortably in the crock of his elbow – sometimes Amy, sometimes Ian – while feeding the geese with his one free hand.
Haymitch on the couch, pulling her, Effie, onto his lap. His lips tracing the freckles of her arm and shoulder. Counting them out loud with kisses.
Her sweet, kind, amazing man.
Effie’s nightgown had already inched halfway up her tummy during their conversation. Now, her hand that wasn’t holding a phone, slipped inside the fabric. Moved across her skin, almost by itself, until it cupped around the swell of her breast.
She shouldn’t, but she couldn’t help it.
The pink peak hardened almost instantly. The sensation prickled her skin and it wasn’t really her touch, in was Haymitch’s.
Don’t, her brain tried to object, but that wise and sensible part of her – who cared about consequences and boundaries – only grew quieter and quieter as she moved her hand downward, in between her legs. She closed her eyes and it was gone.
Completely won over.
Effie grazed over that swollen, erect bud and she sighed in pleasure. Just one word.
“Sweetheart …”
It was very quiet on the other end.
”Eff …”, Haymitch finally spoke, voice thick with emotion. “Are you … touching yourself right now?”
Shame flooded Effie’s cheeks. Shame. Desire. Everything, all at once.
“I’m sorry”, she whispered.
This was her cue. The moment when she was supposed to remove her fingers from herself, tell him goodnight and go take a shower.
She willed it. Willed herself. Instead, she only added more pressure. Moved her fingers – Haymitch’s fingers – up and down and deeper within herself. Delicious strokes that made her shudder all over.
“Must I stop?” Her breathing was growing more and more labored. “Tell me to stop and I’ll … stop.”
Nothing. For what felt like an eternity. Nothing but his breathing on the phone.
But just as she was about to heed a wordless “stop”, another sound filled her ear. Metal against metal. A clicking noise that could only mean one thing.
An unsteady hand, struggling with the buckle of a belt.
A smile spread over Effie’s lips, but it soon melted as Haymitch’s soft groans joined hers.
“Tell me what you’re doing”, she begged.
“Reckon that’s pretty obvious, princess”, Haymitch murmured.
“Tell me anyway.”
“I’m jerkin’ off. Thinkin’ of you.”
“And what exactly would you do to me? If you had me in your bed, right now?”
“Why don’t you paint me a picture, sweetheart?”
Effie gave a low chuckle.
“Alright. I’d pull you on top of me. I would shed all your clothes … with my hands and my mouth. I would kiss you … taste you …”
“And?”
“And I … I …”
“Say it.”
Effie flashed her teeth in a smile. Covered her eyes and said,
“I’d fuck your brains out … until you didn’t know which end was up!”
It wasn’t the first time they had phone sex, but it was the most intense. And Effie, she couldn’t remember ever reaching hers that fast. Even Haymitch, who wasn’t exactly known for his endurance, had to tug on her reins.
“Hold on. Don’t come already, sweetheart. Wait for me.”
”Then hurry!” Effie whined. She stilled her hand but even then she had to pinch herself – literally pinch her good parts! – to keep from climaxing even without friction.
”The kids can’t hear us, right?” Haymitch panted.
“No, no, they’re asleep. Several doors down. As long as you don’t holler your arrival.”
Which made it ironic that when the moment came, when the building pleasure finally exploded into stars and galaxies, Effie was the one who needed to clamp a hand down lest she screamed it out, just like she did in those woods.
Her Big Bang triggered his, like so many times before. Not through curses or shouts but oh my God! How she loved those labored short-breaths finally erupting into a loud, drawn-out shameless groan when he spilled over. Just hearing how much he enjoyed himself, enjoyed himself to the full, made her head spin.
Afterward, they just lay there panting. Both in their own bed and yet never closer. Not since Eleven.
As the sweat cooled, Effie waited for the embarrassment to kick in. The self-consciousness. The remorse, for going all the way with him – again – when they weren’t even together anymore. Well … not technically.
But how could you possibly regret something when it felt so good?
Haymitch spoke up first.
“Just look at this mess …”
“What?” asked Effie, out of breath.
“My bed”, said Haymitch, disgruntled. “I haven’t nutted in like forever. The amount of cum just now … fucking ridiculous.”
“Oh, that’s hot.”
“It’s sticky, is what it is. I just changed these sheets.”
“When?”
“Two-three months ago. Give or take.”
“Eew!” Effie laughed. “Well, now you’ve got the perfect excuse to go re-do it.”
“Great. More work. Thanks, Eff.”
“Poor Haymitch.” Effie put in her best effort to contain the rest of her giggles but no one could say she did a very good job. “Next time just remember to keep a sock by the phone.”
It wasn’t until later, when she blew out the candle and lay there in the dark, alone with her thoughts, that she fully realized what she said.
Next time.
Chapter 61: Dreaming of you
Notes:
This chapter is FIRE so you’ve been warned. ;) Also, the “Just checking” exchange, I cannot take full credit for. It was inspired by a funny dialogue between Fran Fine and Max Sheffield from the TV series “The Nanny”.
Thanks again for all of your beautiful response to the previous chapter(s)! I’m so grateful that you take time out of your day to let me know you enjoy reading. I just wanted to add that: if I don’t reply back to you right away please bear with me.
I’m not ignoring you or anything, it’s just that I usually log out of all fandom social media for about a week after I’ve published a chapter (performance anxiety ya’ll). But I always reply back eventually, every time where replying is possible.
Chapter Text
“Did you find me attractive right away?”
Effie sat cross-legged on her bed, wearing nothing but Haymitch’s over-sized sweater. It was an old, moth-eaten thing but heavenly warm. Just what you needed on a cold, dark night like this.
The arrival of March had done little to improve the weather. Only made it harder to push a double stroller through the sleet and slush.
The phone lay in front of her, on loudspeaker of course. And in her hands: a bowl of sliced canned peaches, topped with generous spoonfuls of whipped cream. She bought them on impulse, last time she and the twins were downtown.
Four cans she mailed Haymitch. As a treat. He needed more sweetness in his life, that’s for sure.
And naturally, Haymitch being Haymitch, he enjoyed it straight out of the can. Exaggerating those slurps, no doubt, just to annoy her.
No point in trying to convince him to use a bowl or even a mug. She could just picture the state of his kitchen right now.
Cupboards bare. Towering stacks of dirty dishes, covered with mold and stinking up the house.
At least she found some comfort in the fact that Haymitch had one decent meal every day, down at Sae’s. She made him promise, and made sure Sae, Katniss and Peeta all knew of this promise – just in case Haymitch forgot.
“First time we met”, Effie clarified her question. “When I came to your house that day. Was I pretty in your eyes?”
”You were so young”, Haymitch said, mouth full.
“I was old enough”, Effie shrugged and helped herself with another spoonful. “But I suppose”, she pondered, “looks don’t matter. Not if you hate the person.”
“I never hated you, Eff”, Haymitch said and she could tell he meant it. “Not really. You were annoying as fuck, sure. Especially your accent. But you were also so delusional and hopeful, determined to make a difference, you made hate impossible. Mostly I just felt sorry for ya. It was like watching a lil’ duckling fresh out of the egg, squeaking relentlessly. I just knew the Games would swallow you whole. Or toughen you up. Make your heart callous. Indifferent. Like ol’ mrs Dandruff. Either way … I wasn’t gettin’ attached.” He paused. “But you proved a lot stronger than I thought, sweetheart.”
A long silence. Until Haymitch broke the tension by having himself another loud slurp of sugar syrup.
“Oh … God”, Effie winced but there was no erasing the smile on her lips. She licked the spoon clean and said, “Do you want in on a little secret, my love?”
“Always.”
“You were my dream boy … for several years actually.”
“That a fact?”
“Mm-hm. And if I tell you, do you promise not to hold it against me forever and ever?”
“Oh, I wouldn’t dream of teasing you, Eff.”
“Well … when I was a wee teen, still living at home … I may or may not, have had my first orgasm to a picture of you.”
“Really?” She could hear the grin spreading across his face.
“Capitol Girl Magazine had published an old photo of you. From Caesar’s interview. I hid the magazine under my mattress. Had it at my disposal for a couple of weeks. Until my mother found it and threw it out, that is. I thought you were so fierce and handsome. But then of course I met you in person”, she teased, “and you ruined it all.”
The spoon tinked when she scraped up the last of her dessert.
“So”, she said, admiring the little heap of peach and cream. “There you have it. What do you have to say about that?”
“I’m actually … quite moved”, Haymitch replied. “Then again, who can blame ya? I was quite the looker back in the day.”
“You’re still a looker”, Effie said in a firm voice.
“Yah”, Haymitch snorted and by the sound of it, he clapped his pouchy belly. “What’s not to like ‘bout this ol’ dad bod? No wonder I ruined ya for other men.”
Effie sighed.
“Is it that obvious?”
“I was kidding!”
“Well, I’m not.”
“Oh knock it off, princess”, Haymitch said, but there was a fondness in his voice, impossible to ignore.
“You know, you could be an absolute heartthrob”, Effie said, “if you just put in a little effort for a change. Or”, she added, “maybe you really are having sex and just not telling me about it. Hrmh … If so … are they OK with our little arrangement? Those other women you sleep with? Back in District 12, I mean?”
Haymitch yawned.
“Who? My secret Victor’s Village harem? I’m not fucking anyone else, Eff.”
“Just checking.”
“Come on. You are more than enough, sweetheart. To handle, that is. Fuck. Honestly, I’d rather be sleepin’ than knockin’ boots.”
“Really?” smiled Effie. “Is that why you call me up every few days? So that I may sing you a lullaby?”
“With your voice? No thank you.”
“I guess I do, though. In a way”, Effie continued, unfazed by Haymitch’s last remark. “You always sleep like a baby, after sex. Especially when we shared beds, remember?”
“Self-preservation, sweetheart. You always wanted to cuddle.”
“Oh, like you don’t enjoy cuddling?” Effie grinned. “You love to cuddle, even more so than I do. If someone looked up ‘cuddle-monster’ in a dictionary they’d find a picture of you there. That’s it.”
”Maybe so, and if they ever look up ‘annoying nag with Haymitch Abernathy’s balls in a safe under her bed’ that’s where they’ll find you.”
Effie burst out laughing. And oh, how good it felt! She needed more laughs in her life. Now more than ever.
“Sweet Haymitch …” She wiped a tear from under her eyelashes. “I miss talking with you like this.”
“Yeah, me too. Me too.”
Effie settled the empty bowl on the nightstand. Laid back more comfortably against her pillow. The one with Haymitch’s t-shirt for a pillowcase.
“Feels just like the old days, doesn’t it?” she said. “The good ones.”
“Mm”, said Haymitch. “And with this new agreement of ours, at least I can’t get you pregnant no matter how hard I try.”
”Yes”, Effie sighed. “It certainly makes things less complicated.”
Agreement. Arrangement. That’s one way to put it. They never talked this through. Not once. These booty calls of theirs. They just happened. One time became two. Two became three and before they knew it, they were completely hooked. Both of them.
Pulled in, like a pair of beach sandals when the tide comes. Slowly but surely. And now they just … floated on the waves with no real direction.
At midnight. Always midnight and always over the phone. Never in person.
And whatever they did, whatever they talked about, it only existed at night. Never to be mentioned once the sun came up.
She had a pretty keen feeling as to why that was. Why they pretended like it rained during the day.
It wasn’t due to shame or even regret.
They never addressed it because if they did, they had to talk it through, and if they talked it through, they’d reach the irreversible conclusion that this was, in fact, a really, really bad idea. And then they had to stop. For good.
And that, ladies and gentlemen, was something neither of them wanted to do.
So instead, they lived two lives. One where they ate and drank and cared for their children, discussed doctor’s appointments, video-calls and planning the next visit.
And then there was the other one, the one of darkness and moonlight and treats and shared secrets where they sank into each other’s arms. Over and over and over again.
She could almost pretend those nocturnal adventures with him were nothing but a particularly good dream.
Almost.
There was an additional reason too. For her at least. Another motivator, stimulant if you will, as to why Effie yearned those moments so much. Beyond the primal urges of it all.
Haymitch had it worse at night. Those long hours before dawn, that’s when he was the most vulnerable. Most prone to drink.
But when his body called out to her, thirsted for her, it deafened him to the calls of the bottles. That inevitable moment when the need for a drink overpowered him, simply got post-phoned.
What a psychiatrist had to say about it wasn’t a pleasant thought, but imagining having him sober for another hour, just one more, aroused Effie beyond belief.
But yes, he must be sober. Couldn’t be even a little liquored up if he wanted to sleep with her. She never made some big proclamation. Haymitch caught on anyway. Because he called her up one time. Not wasted or anything, just tipsy enough to slur on certain words.
And it killed Effie’s libido, in an instant. Snuffed her desires like a candle for the rest of the night. The rest of the week, in fact.
Haymitch took the hint, did his homework and the scene never repeated itself. And from then on out, he did all the calling. More practical than her having to guess. Maybe two, sometimes three days a week. Mostly it coincided with the twins’s “piano and bedtime stories” routine. Nights when he was sober anyway.
Effie sighed where she lay on the bed, phone against her heart. Her gaze traveled upward.
“It’s really too bad I don’t have a mirror on the ceiling”, she said. “That’d be something, right? I can have one installed in your bedroom as well. If you want me to?”
“Hell no”, said Haymitch. “It’s bad enough I have to see myself in the bathroom after my morning puke.”
“My mirror would be just for me, of course”, Effie continued, ignoring that last painted image. “I wouldn’t bring men here or anything. In fact … I guess, what I’m trying to say is …”
“ … you’re not sleeping with anyone but me, yeah”, Haymitch filled in.
Effie frowned.
“Um, correct. But you didn’t … why are you laughing?”
“Sorry”, Haymitch chuckled. “But is that meant to be some kind of news? Course I know you’re not juggling other people. Why would ya?”
“No need to be so overconfident about it”, Effie said. “I could have boyfriends! Someone I see while the twins are in Octavia, Flavius and Venia’s care. I don’t spend every waking moment with you, after all. I could sleep with half the town if I wanted to.”
“Yeah, but ya don’t want to”, Haymitch said. The carefreeness in his voice grated on her, like a really dull cheese slicer. “If there was another guy in your life, I woulda known.”
Effie huffed a breath.
“I don’t skywrite the name of every single man that I date!”
“Since when?”
“Be nice, Abernathy or else maybe I’ll never have sex with you again.”
“Yeah: maybe.”
“You’re exhausting.” Effie drew a sigh. “Fine”, she said. “Fine, laugh at my expense. Laughing is good. Makes you live longer.”
“Oh, don’t pout, princess”, Haymitch said. “It just means more Effs for me. I’m the luckiest guy alive!”
Effie rolled her eyes.
“You’re only saying that because ‘little Haymitch’ is a-stirring deep in your pants again.”
“I’m naked, sweetheart. And you should be proud of me, eh. A man of my age, able to go for a third round in one night. You know how special that is?”
“Oh God, can you be more ridiculous? What am I going to do with you?”
“Well, I can think of a few things”, Haymitch mused. “But if you don’t wanna join that’s fine of course. I’ll just engage in a little … self-help on my own, fantasizing ‘bout the sexiest, most beautiful woman in Panem.”
“And of course you also want it known”, Effie interjected, “that ‘the sexiest, most beautiful woman in Panem’ is in no shape or form, me.”
“No, it’s you, sweetheart.”
”Hm.”
Haymitch let out a soft groan.
“Sorry. That was me. I just couldn’t wait any longer. And given that my hand’s around my cock right now, we should probably hang up, yes?”
He groaned again, then a third time and it annoyed her to no end that those sounds, every last one of them, went straight to her most private regions.
”Yeah”, Haymitch said, breaths labored, “we should definitely call it a night, right princess? My junk’s only getting harder and harder and more full. Especially when I rub my thumb over the tip, like this.” And he groaned, loud without shame. A shudder ran through Effie – the most pleasant shivers imaginable – and she parted her legs a little. “I can already see a drop of precum”, Haymitch continued. “Right there in the middle. Like a little pearl.”
A groan slipped between Effie’s lips. She couldn’t help herself.
Oh, that infuriating man! I should never have told him how much I love dirty talk!
She held the phone steady against her heaving chest, whilst slipping her other hand in between her legs – to the sweet spot where she throbbed and ached for him.
His scent coming from the t-shirt around her pillow went straight to her head and Effie groaned, without restraint or control.
He would tease the hell out of her later. Boast that he had her wrapped around his little finger and knew exactly which buttons to push, but she didn’t even care. Couldn’t care less!
“So”, Haymitch said, out of breath, “where are we, sweetheart? Cabin in the woods? Apple shed? Sailboat?”
Because he also knew how much Effie Trinket loved a good fantasy. Especially when she got to set the stage.
“Well”, she said, “I was thinking maybe the Royal Library of Panem?”
“Wanna get caught again?”
“We were never caught!” Effie protested. “We were always almost caught.”
“There’s a difference?”
“Of course! Quite a big one too. And remember our number one rule, Haymitch. No judgement. This is a safe place for sexual expression. You don’t see me complaining when you want to do it in ‘my bed in Twelve, at sunrise, missionary position’ again.”
“You love it, sweetheart! Alright. Sexy times at the library. Alone. Got it. Anything else I need to know?”
“Yes”, Effie said. “You’re the hot librarian, about to lock up for the night. I’m an even hotter, ill-reputed infamous master thief with a bounty on my head. You catch me red-handed, trying to steal some of your most valuable books.”
”A master thief who got caught?”
“Er, just this one time. And who knows, maybe I wanted to get myself caught when I saw how incredibly sexy you were in your suit and tie. Anywho, you threaten to call the authorities but I ask in my most seductive voice, a voice you cannot resist: ‘Isn’t there anything I can do to make you forget all about the police?’”
“Now we’re talking!”
“And before we know it, books are thumping left and right as you thrust into me, up against the mahogany shelves, edging me and driving me out of my mind. You didn’t even bother with a condom.”
“Living on the edge, huh?”
“Well, that’s the beauty of fantasy”, Effie smiled. “You don’t have to worry about the consequences. And you, you … you just couldn’t wait. You had to take me. Give me everything.”
“Yeah, like chlamydia.”
“We’re not contracting an STI!” Effie protested. “Gross!”
“Well, it is just some random hookup.”
“Stop ruining the fantasy, Haymitch! We’re perfectly in the clear.”
“How do I know? I never met you before.”
“Who cares! It’s not real!”
“And then there’s pregnancy to think of.” She couldn’t even tell if he was kidding or not. “Cause no way I’m gettin’ you knocked up again, sweetheart. Not even in make-belief. Can’t we just … add a vasectomy to the mix? Cause I don’t think I’m cool with nutting all over those poor books either, if I’m honest.”
“Fine”, sighed Effie. “Whatever you need.”
She didn’t press the issue. Haymitch loved unprotected sex. He’d never admit it, but he did. They both did. But actively engaging in a fantasy where conception was the goal? No thank you.
Well, Effie wouldn’t have minded. It wasn’t a fantasy she’d ever yearned with other men, but the occasional “let’s make a baby” with Haymitch? Yes. Seemed pretty nice.
But Haymitch wasn’t at all down for that.
Phrases like “I’m gonna fill you up with warm, potent cum. Make your belly grow big and round with my child. Make you mine, for always” that caused Effie to tingle all over, just didn’t do it for him.
Part of it was Games-related. The other one, well … She supposed it was rooted in guilt. He still carried a lot of it around, about causing her “fall from grace” when he got her pregnant, thus ruining her career and the very last remnants of her good reputation.
Didn’t matter how many times she told him that one: it takes two to tango and two: out of all the good things he’d done in his life, giving her children was definitely in the top three.
She tried it only once – “Do you want to make a little brother or sister to Amy and Ian?” – but they never finished the fantasy because it made him so uncomfortable.
And seeing how the idea didn’t agree with him very well, Effie made sure to never bring it up again. Haymitch would only grow paranoid, thinking she had baby fever – which she didn’t!
Their two children were more than enough to make her happy. They were the apples of her eye. She loved watching them grow. Here. Out in the world. And what kind of a maniac would add another child to such chaotic circumstances as hers and Haymitch’s anyway?
It wasn’t baby fever, it was just … sometimes she missed it. Missed carrying them inside of her. Their little flutters and kicks. And then all the beautiful things they brought on in their father, as they grew. Haymitch, who missed so much of that pregnancy. Those nine months had been exhausting. Stressful too. In many ways and yet, it saddened her sometimes.
The fact that she’d never be pregnant again.
Chapter 62: All we used to be
Notes:
Slight TRIGGER WARNING for this chapter. Nothing explicit though.
SOTR SPOILER ALERT!!
Did you guys read the new Sunrise on the reaping chapter 1 excerpt? Excited and/or freaked out? 😉 What did you think of the new details and the new canon names?
We won’t get a Leonore Donner for Maysilee’s sister but at least we got Lenore Dove for Haymitch’s girl, so that’s close enough. 😊 You might notice there’s a tiny none-spoiling easter egg from SOTR in this chapter. See if you find it. 😉
END OF SOTR SPOILER!
I also wanted to remind you of the edit I did like a year ago: Haymitch only slept with two people in his life in this fic. His girl and Effie Trinket. So, no drunken Capitol hookups with strangers during the Games for our beloved mentor. This builds on what Haymitch told Katniss during Finnick’s propo in Mockingjay, about F being sold while H wasn’t.
I will be reading SOTR with my heart in my throat for yet another reason, because what if Haymitch lied about it? There’s a very real possibility that he did, but hell it never even crossed my mind before (kudos to effieotto for bringing that headcanon into light on Tumblr recently) but still, this 2012-born and 2015-published story will follow what Haymitch said in the trilogy. It’s too much to go back and change it now, again.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Have you slept with a lot of men?”
The honesty behind the question was so Haymitch. Effie had to admit she appreciated his direct ways. His ability to ask something deeply personal without any trace of judgement. Direct, yet compassionate. A rare gift in a world filled with sharp tongues and no mercy.
Seated comfortably against the pillow fort she’d made of the bed, Effie reached for her cup of milk. Warm milk with spices.
Save for the woolen blanket and the soft, knitted socks – all “borrowed” from Haymitch’s guestroom – she was stark naked.
Fingers curled around the handle of the mug as she contemplated her answer.
“Yes … and no.” She warmed her hand against the china. Sought comfort in its gentle heat since she didn’t have Haymitch’s body at her disposal. Only his voice over the phone. “I mean, by district standards, I guess so. But if you ask someone like Plutarch or Flavius or Fulvia Cardew, they’ll tell you I’m a complete bore.”
“Ever been with a woman?”
“Um … once or twice.”
“You and Annabel?”
“No”, laughed Effie. “Although it was her stories that made me want to try. A lot of people in the Capitol are bi. Or pan. Cressida for instance. But Annabel, she’s been into women exclusively, from the get-go. I don’t think I’ve ever met anyone who loves lady parts as much as she does. She’s always been very vocal about it too, so naturally I was curious. And it was nice. No question about it. Women are gorgeous. I don’t fancy myself 100 % straight, but I’m afraid I do love men too much, for some reason. And those earth-rattling orgasms Annabel spoke about, I only ever experienced them with you.”
“Oh, you poor girl”, Haymitch yawned. “If I’m the best you’ve ever had, I feel sorry for ya. I really do.”
They were several days into April now. The air crisp with the freshness of spring. At daybreak – in just a few short hours – a delicate blush of pink and lavender would spread across the Capitol skyline, chased by the golden warmth of the sun.
The lingering touch of winter was still present, but it was like the breeze grew more playful than harsh this time of year. Snowmelt from the mountains fed the rivers and streams and there were budding leaves everywhere.
Yes, Effie loved springtime! Always had. She only wished Haymitch had been here to share it all.
Or better yet, that she and the twins could visit him.
A proper stay in District 12. For Amy and Ian’s birthday at the very latest.
Their second.
She would have liked to go as early as May. For Katniss. Effie positively itched to plan the girl something special for her big big big day.
But she wasn’t so clueless that she didn’t realize it would be a thankless job. Pearls before swine, honestly. Katniss would just run for the hills, well the woods. Her and Buttercup. They’d hide out there for all of May 8.
And Haymitch said Katniss and Peeta were thinking about going to District 4 anyway. They hadn’t seen Mrs. Everdeen in ages. Nor Annie, Johanna and Finn.
But even without a party, Effie had bought her a gift at least. One Katniss might actually value.
Seeds. For her and Peeta’s vegetable garden. Several neat packets, ready to use. Carrot seeds. Seeds for tomatoes. Peas, radish, lettuce. Boxes of spices too, for cooking. Cans of condensed milk and some fine, organic ground cocoa. So that the girl may brew a pot of the hot chocolate she loved so much.
All district brands. Nothing that said Capitol. She didn’t want to upset the girl on her own birthday.
Effie had herself a final sip of milk and settled the cup on the nightstand.
“Why is that such an odd concept?” she said, in answer to Haymitch’s earlier statement. “You being a great lover?”
“Cause I didn’t know shit before you”, Haymitch said. “You had to teach me everything.”
“That’s how I know, silly”, Effie said. “You were willing to do the work. And I didn’t teach you everything, mind you. Only roughly 80 % of it. Sex isn’t some innate gift. It takes practice. At least you admitted you were clueless. Most men won’t. At least not the ones I’ve met. And the more conventionally attractive, the worse they are in bed for some reason. It’s like they don’t have to try as hard. I don’t know how many times I’ve had to polish myself off in the shower after cutting a guy short because he was so bad at it.”
“Picky.”
“100 %. If a man can’t be bothered to find my clit, even when offered a map and compass, I’d rather just get up and make myself a sandwich instead. Much more satisfying. And just so we’re clear”, she added, “you were never bad. ‘Room for improvement’ does not equal ‘awful’. Even when you were so butterfingered it was positively endearing, I loved the things you did to me. And our bed lessons remain some of the best conversations I’ve ever had in my life. ‘For REAL??’” She mimicked his voice, chuckling. “That’s my all time favorite. When I told you the clitoris is twice as sensitive as the head of the penis.”
“Oh, yeah, I remember that.”
“You even got me off without your fingers for aid, our first time. That really floored me. Because up until then, I just barely knew I could come from a guy’s thrusting alone. Then again”, she couldn’t help but tease, “pining for each other, year after year after year, certainly work as a brilliant form of foreplay. All that pent-up sexual energy. And I love that, ever since we became lovers, it’s become a dare of sorts. You wanting to outdo yourself, every time.”
“Mm, you certainly made sure I didn’t excel with any of your fellow neighbors.”
“Come again?”
“Well, did you or did you not cockblock me all throughout the Games?”
The words curled Effie’s lips.
“That I did. And would again. No need to thank me or anything.”
“No, of course not. Who wouldn’t wanna die a fucking nun?”
“You’re no nun!” Effie laughed. “What do you call this? A prayer circle? And let’s be honest here. We both know you didn’t really want to sleep with any of those women. Right?”
“How would I know?” Haymitch said. “I hardly remember ‘em, do I?”
“That’s exactly my point”, Effie retorted. “If you’re so blind drunk you get blackouts, you have no business getting naked with someone in the first place. As I’ve already told you. A hundred times.”
“I really didn’t get any tail back then? Not even once?”
“Correct.”
”How the fuck did you pull that off?”
“Language.”
“I’m like twice your size, Eff. Why didn’t I just … throw you over one shoulder, lock you away in a closet?”
“I’d like to see you try, mister.”
“You called the peacekeepers on her? On me?”
“No. Well, yes. Sometimes. But I knew a better way. A more effective course of action to get you back to the penthouse safely.”
“Alright. Enlighten me then. How’d you do it?”
“Easy”, Effie beamed. “Piece of cake. Whenever you were drunk and confused and some lady drooled over you, getting you drinks and refused to take no for an answer – my no, that was – I just pulled you aside and said, ‘Alright, Haymitch. If you need it that badly, I will sleep with you’.”
“Really?”
“And boy did it light a fire under your butt! I had to hold you by the scruff of the neck, waiting for the elevator, or else you would’ve scrambled those twelve stairs on all fours. My poor sweet. So excited. Every time. You pulled me by the hand, into your room. There you started squeezing me and cover my neck with sloppy swamp kisses, only to stop short when you realized I didn’t reciprocate. ‘You don’t wanna get it on, Eff!’ you whined. ‘I never said I did’, I replied. ‘But I am an escort so …’”
“… ‘so I guess I must accept this as part of my job description’”, Haymitch filled in, remembering. “Damn! How many times did you pull that trick on me, Trinket?”
“Oh, too many to count. Because it worked like a charm. Bulletproof! I knew you could never sleep with someone who didn’t want to sleep with you. No matter how drunk you were. And I also knew that in your current state, you’d never find your way back there again. Not without my help. You were so sulky about your ruined one-nighter anyway, you just collapsed on the bed and passed out and I made sure you didn’t sleep with your shoes on.”
“Well played, sir. Well played.”
“Thank you”, Effie grinned with an elegant bow. But she quickly sobered. “I just didn’t want you to get hurt. The thought that someone might take advantage of you while you were passed out drunk – I couldn’t bear it. Had you asked me come morning: ‘Remember that woman last night? What’s her name? Can you get me her number?’ then it would have been another situation entirely. But you never did.”
“Course not.” Haymitch drew a deep sigh. “Alright. Fine. You win, sweetheart. You’re the only piece of Capitol ass I’ve ever really wanted to put my hands on.”
“Oh, God”, Effie grimaced but giggled. “That’s so cute and gross at the same time.”
She gave a light stretch. Glanced at the alarm clock. Goodness, it was so late. Or early. She would fall asleep at the breakfast table.
“Did we …”, Effie said but trailed off.
“What?”
“Well … if you don’t mind me asking … was I your first? I wasn’t, was I?”
“No.”
“Then what did you see in me? Why was I so special?” Feeling the conversation treading onto dangerous ground – lots of emotional mines hidden in the soil - she answered herself quickly. “Well, I am exceptionally attractive. Classy too.”
“Don’t do that”, Haymitch said. Serious now. “That’s not the reason and you know it.”
“I don’t know it.”
Silence. Five seconds. Ten.
“It’s because …” He paused again. And just when she thought he wasn’t going to answer, he said, “Because when I’m with ya, and all my other bullshit calms down, you make me feel like ‘life’ … maybe isn’t just a sentence I have to serve.”
“Oh, Haymitch …”
“Yeah … and you’re super fine. Especially without your clothes on.”
Effie laughed.
“Preaching to the choir, handsome.”
She tugged the blanket tighter around herself. Snuggled in.
“Can you play something? Something lovely, just for me?”
“No”, Haymitch groaned.
“Why not?” she said, unable to hide her disappointment.
“You conk out whenever I play.”
“No, I don’t! Not all the time. And tonight, I am extraordinarily rested.”
”You say that, then two minutes in you’re snoring your little head off.”
“No, no, no. Not if I really really try. I’ll enjoy it, sitting upright in a chair. You can’t fall asleep, sitting upright in a chair. Please, Haymitch. Pretty please, with strawberries on top? I bore you two children. What’s one teeny tiny little song?”
“Oh God”, Haymitch groaned. “How long are you gonna milk that?”
But he indulged her. He always did.
“Fuck the floor’s cold.” The old boards creaked on his way to the nursery – where the grand piano lived. “The things I endure for ya.”
“What happened to the socks I bought you?” Effie asked. “What does it matter if they’re pink? I won’t tell anyone.”
“Pink’s fine. They’re itchy.”
“No, they’re not.”
“Oh, OK.” She could practically hear him roll his eyes.
“Alright, alright. I’ll talk with Hazelle. See if I can order some of the ones she make.”
Wrapped in her blanket, Effie got out of bed too. As promised. Her eyes lingered on the hard chair, by the table under the window, and then she sank into the welcoming embrace of the rocking chair instead, feet tucked in beneath her.
She adored this piece of furniture. Had had it for as long as she could remember because, miraculously, it survived the war.
When she was little, it was her pirate ship in full storm.
As she grew older, she used it for reading. Glamorous fashion by-monthlies, several publications about architecture and her beloved Capitol Girl Magazine.
And later, when she had children of her own – Alex, Amy, Ian – it was the perfect place for nursing. Because if there was one thing her three babies had had in common, it was that they loved the gentle rocking of the chair, when settled to her breast.
While she was still pregnant it was a good place for resting too. Her back. Her swollen ankles.
And then there was Haymitch. All the memories connected to him.
One day, while they were still going out, she made the bad decision of telling him all about her reading habits in that very chair.
“A spot of tea, a blanket, a fresh magazine that I’m the first to ever leaf through. It’s become a holy ritual of sorts.”
Big mistake. You didn’t share such tidbits with Haymitch Abernathy. He never let you live it down.
Because the next day, when she tried to do just that – rocking chair, blanket, tea, magazine – Haymitch stalked in and out of the room at least ten times. Dressed in nothing but a pair of underpants she bought him, with lemon wedges stamped across his butt, and some pretend excuse on his lips.
“Sorry, looking for my razor.”
“Sorry, I reckon this bedspread looks nicer than the old one, yeah?”
“Sorry, my hands are a little dry, I just came for my bottle of lotion.”
“You don’t own a bottle of lotion!” she finally said, fed up. “Get dressed, it’s almost noon!”
“Why? You fuckin’ love this, can’t get enough of it.” He gestured toward his hairy chest, pouchy belly and even hairier legs. Head tilted, he eyed the magazine. “Ooh, is that Capitol Cowturd?”
”Couture!” Effie exclaimed. “Capitol Couture, not … hey, get off! You’re squashing me!”
But she spoke to deaf ears. Haymitch had flopped down on her lap and now made himself comfortable. With one arm around her shoulders, he flipped through the pages with his free hand.
“This magazine’s so relevant”, he said in awe. “Thank God you have a three-year subscription.”
“Don’t make fun”, Effie said and gave his shoulder a playful slap. She squirmed under his weight. Groaned. “Goodness. Have you been in the cookie jar again? I can’t feel my legs. You will turn them all black and blue. Can you get off me, please?”
“Nope. I like it here.”
“I didn’t even get a kiss”, she pouted. “I always kiss you when I’m on your lap.”
Haymitch grinned and immediately let go of the magazine. Cupped her cheek instead.
But their lips had barely grazed for a second kiss, before his hand darted to her waist and tickled her in the side.
“Stop!” Effie squeaked. A sound that immediately deteriorated into a mad giggle. Haymitch’s fingers flew over her ribs, to all her sensitive spots and Effie smacked his hand away, laughing. “Manners!” The magazine dropped to the floor and she pulled him to his feet, toward the bed. “I’ll show you how to treat a lady properly!”
Haymitch grinned.
“Yeah, you will!"
“OK.” His voice fluttered to her from over the phone. The stool groaned as he settled in front of the piano. Flexed his fingers until the joints popped. “Whatcha wanna hear, sweetheart?”
“Oh, everything you play is delightful”, Effie said. “You pick. Maybe something fitting tonight’s mood?”
“Alright.” A moment’s pause. Effie could just picture him, in the twins’ glade of a nursery, fingers poised over the ivories.
She nestled deeper into the comforting embrace of the chair. It creaked softly with every sway and she closed her eyes.
To enjoy Haymitch’s music to the fullest. Not because she was sleepy.
And Haymitch played. Just for her. By your side. She recognized the song from the radio. Tender and slow, like the opening of a love letter.
The screen of her phone glowed faintly as the melody unfolded. Swelled. Filled the bedroom, and her heart.
Music that told her of what still lay unspoken, in the spaces between their words. Each note a whisper of reassurance. A promise that they were never truly apart.
The rocking chair swayed with a soothing rhythm. A cradle of comfort. Drowsiness settled over Effie as her breathing grew slow and steady.
Before long, she let out a contented sigh. Surrendered to the gentle pull of sleep – where dreams were peaceful and free of fear.
The wick of the last candle, now a mere stub, struggled to keep the flame alive. It panted with a quiet determination, but the shadows crept closer.
And then, with one final, faint flicker the flame surrendered. A wisp of smoke curled gracefully toward the ceiling, before it vanished as well.
Notes:
Oh, those poor sweethearts, living in a soap bubble of happiness.
By your side is a real song. Performed by Sade. Haymitch’s love serenade is a slower, longer rendition of a piano version I heard on YouTube. “Sade – By Your Side, Piano Cover” by YifanMusic.
The lyrics are absolutely lovely, and very fitting I think, for both Haymitch and Effie’s heart of hearts.
Chapter 63: The dove and the butterfly (part 1 of 4)
Notes:
This is the first chapter post-SOTR and it’s FULL OF SUNRISE ON THE REAPING SPOILERS!!!!! so read at your own risk.
As you probably know, Taste of Strawberries is an OLD fic and I wrote my own take on Haymitch’s backstory as early as chapter 9, A rain of tears, when we still only had the trilogy.
So obviously, I couldn’t know about the Covey, Lucy Gray, mentor Snow, the names of Haymitch’s family etc because TBOSAS and SOTR didn’t exist back then.
But I’ve ponder quite a lot over the possibility of including more canon from TBOSAS and SOTR into ToS somehow without rewriting the whole thing. The result is this chapter, focusing on Haymitch before his Games but years of his life that we didn’t really touch in chapter 9.
That being said, I still have to deviate from canon in some regards to stay true to my story and the things I set up prior to TBOSAS and SOTR. The biggest one of all, probably, is the fact that Effie is younger than Haymitch in my fic. (I don’t think ANY of us saw that canon coming! Her being the older of the two.)
But I’ve tried my very best, using all the tools in my writer’s box to work around my own story a little and add bits and pieces from canon that I hope you’ll like.
This chapter also has quite a lot of easter eggs from SOTR to help blend canon and fanon together. I even took liberty of borrowing a few passages (cough*stole*cough) from places like the Burdock Everdeen scenes, Haymitch and the cistern, the Covey’s house etc.
As always, thank you for being such sweet dears when you respond to this story, through comments etc. I REALLY appreciate it and it’s such a joy to see the fandom so alive post-SOTR with heaps of new content and engagement!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The sun was on the rise, casting long shadows. Burning away the veils of morning mist.
Haymitch half-jogged across the meadow, rucksack thrown over one shoulder, leaving the gray, worn houses of his home behind.
The Seam, at this hour, was alive only with the occasional bird twitter and the miners heading for work. Heavy boots against cinder streets. Quiet murmurs. Tin lunch boxes bumping with every step.
A chill lingered in the air but it would warm up soon enough, that’s for sure. Dewy blades of grass licked Haymitch’s bare ankles. He shivered but it couldn’t be helped.
As he went from fifteen to sixteen, his patched trousers only inched further and further up. Didn’t matter how much he tugged and pulled at the hem. His futile attempts never failed to make Tara laugh - but only in that sweet way of hers.
Ma, who wasted nothing, was in the middle of sewing him a pair of shorts made from a government-issued flour sack. Better suited for the sweltering summer months approaching. But until she’d stitched the final thread, he had to make do with these.
Tara called the meadow the friend of the condemned because it could hide you from the peacekeepers, and the ugly fence surrounding the district lay not far beyond.
His father’s old shoes were too big for him but he’d stuffed his winter socks at the front so he should be alright, even on a long trek like today.
He crawled under the fence, brushed flakes of rust from his hair and headed into the green embrace of the wilderness.
He didn’t stop until he reached their usual randezvous spot. His girl’s favorite rock. Overgrown with moss. Surrounded by a crown of buttercups.
“Tara?”
His gaze turned skyward, out of habit. She’d taken to scaling those trees so often lately, it was like she lived there.
No one could argue with the fact that they were both candid climbers, but he’d be damned if Tara wasn’t a monkey in a past life.
“T?”
A pebble echoed as it hit a nearby trunk. The sound spread a smile on Haymitch’s lips. He dropped the rucksack and shielded his eyes. Scanned those leafy branches for movements, opposite him.
“Hoo!” The owl sound, coming from on high, craned his neck in the other direction. The yapping of a dog followed. Gus.
Haymitch chuckled to himself.
”Olly olly oxen free!”
A pinecone dropped smack on his head.
“Ow!”
Giggles. He rubbed his head vigorously, play-acting for effect but of course he couldn’t keep from laughing.
“Come on, T! Can’t kiss you when I’m down here, can I?”
Then she materialized. Between the branches of a hardwood tree, high up there, holding Gus on her arm.
Haymitch drank in the sight of her. Her raven hair. Her lovely, faded green dress, which made her all but one with the leaves.
The little dog wiggled like crazy, at the sight of Haymitch on the forest floor.
Holding him tight, Tara inched her way down, scooted from branch to branch until they were almost at eye level.
“There you go.” Palms against Gus’s soft underbelly, she held out the dog to Haymitch, like he’d been a loaf of bread.
“Thanks.” He grinned as he accepted the little tail-wagger. Tara had tied an ivory ribbon in his collar. “Hey, Gus.”
The dog’s tiny paws skittered, body twisting with boundless joy as he panted dog breath in Haymitch’s face.
Tara swung swiftly to the ground, her hair flying about her.
“You got past your ma today”, she said, a gleeful glint on her gray eyes.
“Barely.” He settled Gus on the ground where the dog instantly spun in a circle, chasing his tail. “I promised to get her blueberries on the way home”, he said and nudged the rucksack with his boot. “Some elderflowers too. Then she let me go.”
Tara chuckled and pulled him in for a kiss. Then another. And another. His knees all but buckled from the scent of honeysuckle in her hair.
”Let’s hope we can find a patch where Burdie hasn’t beat you to it then. After the lake.” She smiled and tugged at his hand. “Come on.”
Burdock Everdeen had been a friend of Tara’s for many years. Given that she was quite the solitary child, a rough-and-tumble kid, the boy had sort of taken her under his wings. Or maybe it was the other way around?
At any rate, while Haymitch still played around Twelve with the Donner twins, Tara ran in and out Burdie’s house as she pleased. One of the family. The big sister he never had. An Everdeen in all but name.
Haymitch knew Burdock from school of course. Had seen him plenty of times at the Hob too or hanging around the apothecary.
Everyone knew he was absolutely nuts about Tessa March. The boy even added wildcrafting to his game business, just so he could spend more time with her.
But the three of them – Burdock, Tara and Haymitch – didn’t really start hanging out together until after Madam’s passing.
Back then, Haymitch hardly ever ventured into the woods. Not far anyway. Deterred by both the law and the threat of wild predators. But Burdock waved his concerns away. Said he snuck under the fence all the time and there was nothing to it.
And once he began roaming the wild with the two of them, there was no turning back. He was hooked, no question about it.
Course, he’d be lying if he said the touch of Tara’s hand against his, her smiles, her stories, her sweet laughter wasn’t what fueled him the most.
As their bond blossomed from friendship to love, as natural as a bud unfolding, Burdock noticed of course. Would be impossible not to.
And as evidence to what a great person he was, he quietly gave his two friends the gift of freedom, allowing them to explore it, and the woods, on their own.
“That thing scares off prey like it’s a full-time job”, he teased and nodded toward the clueless dog who sat there kicking up pine needles with every wag of his tail. “Better get a move on or else no supper.” He gave his friends a wink and a smile. “See you guys later.”
And he headed off, leaving Haymitch and Tara to their own devices.
They shared their first kiss in the sanctuary of those woods. Their first but not their last.
Oh, how often he’d looked at those lips and wondered what it would be like. It was the first time he ever kissed a girl and what surprised him the most was how natural it felt. Not awkward at all.
It was like she was a part of him. As though his lips were meant to kiss hers, for as long as he lived.
He couldn’t believe how lucky he was, to have found a girl like Tara. Someone he could be himself with. Share everything with. Someone who loved him as much as he loved her.
Together, they watched the seasons change. Always by each other’s side. And even when some odd job in town kept them apart, she was never far from his mind .
Amadeus tagged along sometimes, but the woods frightened him. He preferred the quietude of their house, now and always, but was overjoyed every time he got to shoulder the role of dogsitter.
Yes, the woods became their refuge. A safe haven. If one could even exist in a place like Twelve. Or Panem for that matter.
Here they could roam as they pleased. Free as birds. Away from people’s judgement. Away from the peacekeepers, who – for all their big talk and tasers and guns – feared the “ghastly wilderness”, even more so than Amadeus.
It was easy to get lost there. No real paths to guide you.
But Haymitch wasn’t scared. Especially not when he had Tara by his side. She was his compass. In more than one way.
It’d been some year for his rare and radiant girl. Without a doubt. Chaotic and challenging both. He did his best to give her the support she needed.
It all started one day on the meadow. Friend of the condemned or not, a trio of peacekeepers found their way there that morning. Liquored up. Rifles at their hips.
It wouldn’t be the first time peacekeepers chased her off the Meadow for no reason. Or gunned for her dog, making a game of it.
What made it different were the things they hollered her way. Words which rattled his girl. Rattled her to the core. Worse than a box to the ear ever could.
Haymitch tracked her down later that day. A drizzle whispered in the leaves, and he found her by the old hut. A childish thing they built with Burdock years ago, using twigs and branches and resting them against a tree trunk.
She just sat there, shielded from the rain, with her arms wrapped around her knees. Gus poked a nose out from under her skirts.
Haymitch climbed in with her, but she was reluctant to speak about what happened. About the things those men shouted after her.
And then there came a Sunday. A pivotal one which would set a whole chain of events into motion.
“I need you to fill the cistern today”, ma told him first thing. Before he’d even rolled out of bed.
Ugh. What a way to start your day. Especially a day without school.
But there was no escaping it. Not when Helena Abernathy gave you a direct order.
Amadeus slipped his little hand into his. Gave it an encouraging squeeze.
“Come on”, he said. “We’ll do it together .”
Heading for the well, Haymitch consoled himself with the fact that Tara would come find him anyway, when he didn’t show up by her rock.
What with pumping and hauling, filling the cistern was a two-hour job. By then, his girl would be perched up on the rim of the well, dangling her stockinged feet over the edge and maybe telling them one of her maddening stories.
Only she didn’t.
As they emptied the final bucket, wrinkles marred Haymitch’s forehead.
Tara could look out for herself. He knew that better than anyone. But still …
Ma didn’t show it, but he knew she was pleased over having him home for a change. She liked Tara well enough, but chores were never in short supply if you lived in the Sea m, making the girl a distraction.
Amadeus kept close. He tried to brighten his brother’s mood by coming up with an endless supply of quirky limericks and other playful rhymes.
It’d been one of his favorite pastimes, ever since Mr. Henderson taught him how to do it, one day at the bookshop.
By lunch Haymitch was so antsy, even ma took pity on him.
“Oh, alright, you go”, she said, across the kitchen table. “But remember curfew!”
Tara and her ma’s place lay only a few houses down in the Seam.
Gwen must have heard his running, for the door flew open, before he even got a chance to knock.
But her face fell at the sight of him.
“Oh … hello Haymitch.”
If Tessa Asterid March was the town beauty, Gwen was “the beauty who never was”. At least from the mouths of those with nothing better to do.
She was born with a large strawberry-colored birthmark, which bloomed over most of her face. Some called it a “port-wine stain”. Others “firemark” or “stork bite”.
Because of people’s ignorance, a lot of men, women and children – especially towners – kept a wide berth, thinking she was contagious. This, despite Tessa and Sae’s joined efforts to try and educate people otherwise.
But it wasn’t Gwen’s birthmark that Haymitch stared at, standing there before her.
It was her eyes. Puffy and red. Swollen from crying.
”What’s wrong?” he asked, in alarm. “Where’s Tara? Did the peacekeepers …”
“No”, Gwen reassured him, voice thick from recent tears. “No. Nothing like that.”
“What happened?”
Gwen swallowed back. Wiped her wet cheeks with the hem of her apron.
“We had a fight. She ran off.”
“Where?”
“The Covey’s house.”
The Covey’s house! A whirl of questions buzzed through his mind at those words, but he had no chance to focus on either of them, for Gwen continued, fresh tears falling,
“I went there. Asked her to come home, but she won’t speak to me. Oh, Haymitch, do check on her. Please. Maybe she’ll listen to you.”
xXx
The yard surrounding the Covey’s funny, crooked house had a wonderous hodgepodge of flowering plants, dug up from the woods over the years and bedded down in front of their house with no apparent rhyme or reason.
From late March to November, you could count on at least one flower or bush being in bloom.
Like Madam’s place, it kept on a safe distance from its neighbors. Exuded an air of respect. Of differentness. The two gentlemen who lived there most certainly did. They kept to themselves – when they weren’t off doing a job somewhere.
Word had it, they’d been friends with Madam though, back in the day. A comforting thought. At least then he knew what he might be in for.
Course, they never called her that. “Madam”. It was always Constance or Ms. Meeney. Same way they never called Louella’s ma “Greasy” Sae.
Names were precious to the Covey and neither Clerk Carmine nor Tam Amber cared much for nicknames, not even the ones said affectionately.
Haymitch raised his hand and gave a polite knock. Hoping against hope that Tara would be the one getting the door.
No such luck.
Clerk Carmine Clade stared down at him, one hand against the door handle. The other one shoved in his patched overalls.
“Er, hello”, Haymitch said. “I’m …”
“I know who you are”, the man cut him off. He didn’t holler but he had one of those voices that carried without needing to.
“Right. Well …” Haymitch peered behind him, into the house, hoping that he might spot his girl. “Is Tara here?”
The crease between the man’s eyebrows only deepened.
Now Tam Amber also appeared at the door. Slightly less hostile, but not much.
“Look, I just want to see she’s alright”, Haymitch said. “She’s my, um …”
Clerk Carmine drew a deep sigh but Tam Amber said,
“Wait here …”
He vanished. Soft murmurs rose from inside the house. Haymitch recognized Tara’s voice but he couldn’t make out any words. After a few minutes Tam Amber returned.
“Come on in”, he said. “She wants to see you.”
“And wipe those shoes off”, Clerk Carmine added, unimpressed.
The two men led the way into the house, and there she was. Seated at the worn plank table. Pale but unharmed. Hands around a mug of tea. Chamomile, by the smell of it.
She looked up, unsmiling.
“Hey …” He approached the table, but without crowding her. “I got worried so I came to find you. You OK, T?”
A stupid question of course. He could see she wasn’t.
In the background, he heard Tam Amber’s voice.
”Would you care for a spot of tea?”
And Clerk Carmine’s:
“No need. Boy’s not staying.”
“Um, yeah”, Haymitch said, looking between the two. Then back at Tara. “Tea sounds great.”
While Tam Amber poured from a pot, Haymitch pulled out a chair.
“I saw your ma. She said you … fought?”
Tara snorted.
“That’s one way to put it.”
Her gray eyes, darkened by grief, stared into the distance. Haymitch reached a hand out. Ran a fingertip ever so gently against her slender wrist.
“Whatever it is, you can tell me about it”, he said softly. “You know you can count on me. Always.”
And so she did.
While she spoke, the two men withdrew to the loft, giving them some privacy. Although, Haymitch doubted a lot of his girl’s words were missed.
“She lied to me”, Tara said, voice trembling with barely contained rage. “My whole life. I don’t care if she’s sorry now that I’ve caught up to her. She stole from me, that’s what she did! She stole the person I could’ve been!”
“Tara …”
“But I’m not!” she said, eyes brimming with tears. “I wasn’t supposed to be!”
“What do you mean?”
She drew a trembling breath. Refused to let her tears fall.
“My name isn’t really Tara Chance”, she said. “It’s Tara Dove Baird.”
To be continued …
Notes:
Can you see where I'm going with this? Tell me in the comments!
Also, I cannot for the life of me remember if I named Katniss's dad before SOTR! I was sure I did, but I can't find it anywhere in my documents. Keeping my fingers crossed that I dodged that bullet, so that Burdock can be Burdock in ToS from the get-go.
I can't take full credit for Tara's "stole from me" sentances. That's from Mike Flanagan's tv series "Midnight mass".
Chapter 64: The dove and the butterfly (part 2 of 4)
Notes:
Here comes part two! Only two more parts to go. MEGA SUNRISE ON THE REAPING SPOILERS so read at your own risk. Like the last part there are SOTR easter eggs here and even some parts of scenes from the book that I re-hashed for ToS. Hope you like it!
I forgot to tell you in part one that I went and gave a few old ToS chapters a light polish, most of which concerning SPOILER ALERT Sophie not being Twelve's only victor. Plus, I re-wrote some stuff in Chapter 3, New Year, primarily the scene with the snowstorm that aged reeally badly. So, in short, Haymitch and Effie never actually visited the cabin by the lake outside Twelve.
TRIGGER WARNING for this chapter!
Chapter Text
Joe Chance knew the baby wasn’t his. Throughout his and Gwen’s short marriage he never let her forget how he “took pity on you and that larva in your belly.”
It was her older sister who made things come to pass. Who coerced Gwen into marriage, to try and hush up the scandal.
Ever since the two of them were orphaned, Meaghen – practically an adult herself – shouldered the role of guardian. At least on paper.
But the woman was sickly, due to a bad heart, so at the end of the day, it was really the other way around. Of Gwen tending to her every need, from a very early age.
That’s the thing about Meaghen though. She may be frail in a very physical sense, but she still ruled her baby sister with an iron fist.
Hard to say what drove Joe. Because he certainly wasted no time in telling his new bride and later wife what a piece of living garbage she was.
Maybe he grew a shine to the young woman, because in his mind they were two peas in a pot. No one wanted Gwen because of that ugly, scary birthmark. And no one wanted Pissin’ Joe, period.
As for Gwen, life just seemed a mere passage between two jail cells. Like she traded one set of chains for another, with no hope of escape.
According to Sae, Meaghen had always been skittish. Mistrustful. Prone to fits of rage, when triggered.
But something happened when her husband died in that coal mine fire. That’s when her paranoia completely tipped over.
Because there were rumors. Rumors that the fire had not been an accident. Some said Lando died sabotaging the mine. Others that his crew was targeted by the Capitol bosses for being a pack of troublemakers.
Whatever the case, her husband’s sudden demise, and in such a way, had indirect yet dire consequences on Meaghen and her family.
She began displaying the flag of Panem in the window, without needing any prompting from the peacekeepers.
She started quoting Snow and the Capitol posters every chance she got. “No peace, no bread! No peace, no security! No peacekeepers, no peace! No Capitol, no peace!”
And some days, when she felt well enough for a walk into town, she would harass kids on the square for laughing or playing too loudly.
“Don’t you know today’s a remembrance day?” she’d hiss at them, weak of breath. “For the late Crassus Snow? The father of our president! Show some respect!”
Maybe it was all about overcompensating, for her husband’s supposed crimes. To try and shield the family from further retaliation. She wouldn’t be the first to use that strategy.
Maybe she believed a fierce Capitol loyalty would protect Gwen against those many many tesserae she had to take in order to keep the family afloat.
Or perhaps it was simply the overwhelming stress on an already anxiety-ridden mind, that finally made it snap right in half, causing her to lash out like she did.
The peacekeepers couldn’t care less about the sickly, unstable scarecrow of a woman. The people of Twelve neither.
Every man, woman and child steered clear of her and her vicious tongue, but you couldn’t say they viewed her as much of a threat. Not like they did Joe.
She hardly left the house anyway – if not bedridden yet, she would be soon enough. And they wouldn’t kick a dog when it’s down.
That’s how people saw her, really. A dog without bite, living on borrowed time.
But they were wrong.
Meaghen did bite. She did cause harm.
Gwen loved school. Always had. If her sister got her way, she would’ve been homeschooled but such arrangements weren’t allowed in District 12. To Gwen’s secret joy.
She adored her teacher. One of the few people in her life who didn’t stare at her birthmark constantly.
Once upon a time, Gwen wished to become a teacher herself. But of course, she soon learned it was all just a foolish pipe dream. Nothing more. And dreams you needed to look out for, Meaghen said.
“They’re hazardous. If you hold on to them for too long, they start to fester and rot.”
Yes, Gwen knew the reality of her situation. Dreams don’t put food on the table. The moment she turned eighteen she needed to clock in at the mines and that’s that. Nothing anyone could do about it.
But at least those hours sitting in a school bench, meant a much needed break from caring for her ailing sister.
Gwen soaked up knowledge, like a sponge. Because of her birthmark, she had no friends to speak of. So while the other kids played or talked in small groups on the school yard, Gwen preferred spending her lunch breaks and recesses, seated in the shade, with her nose in a book.
It was a secluded place, the spot under the oak tree. Peaceful. Here, most people left her alone. Forgot she was even there.
Until one faithful day, when she met Tara’s father.
Of course, she didn’t know that back then. And neither did he. He was just a boy, who approached her one day, asking what book she was reading.
He had a warm smile. Dappled green eyes. Hair impossibly curly and in such a glorious red, it didn’t seem real. All so different from what she was used to back in the Seam.
She recognized him from class of course. He always finished his work up fast and then sat with his chin in his hand, a dreamy expression in his eyes while he stared out the window, quietly tapping his foot, as if to some imagined melody.
“I love books too”, he told her, the day under the tree, and that was the beginning of it.
When asked, Gwen was reluctant to tell Tara his name, but her daughter was relentless. Wouldn’t back down. She had to know. Finally, Gwen said,
“We called him Kit for short. Kit Raven Baird.”
With this boy, Gwen experienced a kind of freedom she’d never felt before. The time spent in his company she laughed more than she’d done her whole life.
They saw each other when and where they could and their tender friendship soon grew into a secret love. Secret, because if Meaghen ever found out her baby sister ran with the Covey …
But not even the thought of Meaghen’s wrath over her disobedience, could make Gwen stay home. Whenever her sister napped or there came an excuse like grocery shopping, Gwen met up with her love. Without fail.
And that’s how things went for a while.
When they were together, she felt safe, loved and not in the least bit self-conscious. For he smiled and dropped little kisses all over her birthmark, confessing it was his favorite part of her looks.
Each day she told herself she would tell her sister the truth. Tomorrow. The day after tomorrow. When the time was right.
And so, the weeks passed. Secret and intense. They basked in the moments kissed by happiness, ignoring all thought of their impossible future.
But with the change of season, something soon dawned on seventeen-year-old Gwen. The reason to why her sister harbored such an aversion to the small family living at the Covey’s house.
Because despite no relation, and despite Kit Raven’s obvious dislike for drink, her sweetheart was a lot like the Chances.
A rebel.
A spark that grew in the underbrush, causing smoke to rise as fire caught.
It filled her heart with dread. Not because of Kit Raven himself. He could never do anything to scare her. Hurt her.
But t he words that came out of his mouth when they were alone.
Dangerous, forbidden words.
About the Hunger Games. About the Capitol. About the president himself.
“Stop!” Gwen said, in tears. “Just stop this! You’ll only get yourself arrested and then what? This is the way things are. It’s the way of the world! Nothing we can do about. Why go around asking for trouble?”
“You sound just like Clerk Carmine”, Kit Raven retorted, and you could tell from his voice it wasn’t a compliment. “Tam Amber too. Always keep your head down, mind your own business, let them get away with it. Get away with everything!”
“Think about your family! And what about me? Why can’t we just live our lives?”
“What life? This isn’t life!”
“The reaping’s going to happen no matter what”, Gwen said. Pleaded now. “It always does. Sure as the sun will rise tomorrow and that’s it.”
“Don't count on things happening tomorrow just because they happened in the past”, he shot back. “It's faulty logic.” His green eyes met hers, full of desperation. “Gwenny … I can’t just sit here and do nothing while they use our blood to paint their posters! We’re human beings!”
“But what can we do! What do you even hope to accomplish?”
“I don’t know! I … I … I want to paint my own poster. I wanna do … something! Show them! I have to!”
“Not me.” Gwen’s lips trembled. “I’m having no part in it. They’ll torture us. Flog us. Shoot us dead. The Capitol always wins. It’s what they do.”
But there was no stopping Kit Raven.
With or without his love’s blessing, he would paint his poster.
For a time, things were quiet. So quiet, Gwen started hoping maybe he’d taken her warnings to heart. Realized the pointlessness of his rebellious ideations.
Then later that year, on the morning of the reaping, smoke began seeping from beneath the temporary stage as the people of Twelve gathered. The peacekeepers pulled out a wad of smoking cloth that turned out to be the flag of Panem.
Burning the flag got you ten years in prison, or likely more if it was broadcast across the nation, but all traces were removed before the cameras rolled.
The stage had been assembled only the evening before, and the peacekeepers hadn’t thought to install security cameras beneath it.
Under the platform, a grate leading to utility pipes had been disturbed. Apparently, a candle, lit hours before had burned down to ignite the kerosene-soaked flag.
With no proof and no witnesses, they rounded up those with a history of suspicious behavior. But it was Pissin’ Joe who pointed the peacekeepers in the direction of Kit Raven Baird.
Before the train, with this year’s doomed tributes, had even reached the Capitol, authorities hauled the Covey boy into the base prison for questioning.
What he told them there, or if he was truly guilty of said crime or not, the people of Twelve would never know. Least of All Clerk Carmine, Tam Amber or Gwen.
He could be just another victim of Joe Chance’s big mouth.
It was him though. Gwen knew it in her heart.
And the flag was only the beginning.
The Games were in full swing when they pulled Kit Raven into the square, early one morning. Situated along the perimeter were large screens showcasing the kids in the arena, dead or dying.
In ordinary times, people avoided the square like it was the plague during the Games season. But this morning they were summoned, at first light.
Meaghen was there of course, leaned heavily against Gwen’s arm. Bad heart or no, there was no keeping her away from a public flogging.
She craned her neck. Tried to look beyond the sea of heads to the cleared space in the middle. And so, she didn’t notice the tinge of gray that colored her younger sister’s face.
Two broad-shouldered peacekeepers forced Kit Raven to his knees. His red hair seemed ablaze in the rising sun as they bound him to the wooden post.
The Head Peacekeeper approached. Read out the nature of his crimes and his sentence in that cold, remote voice she was known for. That and her cruelty.
Whenever there was a flogging or a hanging, she was always the one who carried it out.
Kit Raven said nothing when the first lash hit his exposed back and shoulders, tender-skinned and covered in freckles. He didn’t even cry out in pain or call for his mama like so many before him.
But Gwen started to tremble. Tremble in every limb as the scene progressed. Her breaths came out in small, sharp puffs and Meaghen, who finally noticed, dug her nails in.
Deeper and deeper into the flesh of her sister’s forearm, like, “If you try something. If you scream …”
Eyes desperate and full of tears, Gwen searched the crowd for Clerk Carmine and Tam Amber. But really, what could they do? What could any of them do? Powerless. Useless. Her most of all.
There came not a whisper or gasp from the men and women assembled and yet, the square was alive with sounds. The whistling of the whip on impact. The dirt under the Head Peacekeeper’s boots. And the screens. Those kids.
Angry marks appeared across the boy’s back. Red at first, but soon filling with blood as the skin tore and shredded.
And now Kit Raven’s lips, which had been pressed shut, parted and a sound came out. Low at first, then quickly growing.
But not a sob. Not a cry for help.
“They hang the man and flog the woman
who steals the goose from off the common,
yet let the greater villain loose
that steals the common from the goose.”
The boy sang. He sang! It was such an odd, outrageous thing, even the Head Peacekeeper stilled her hand, frowning.
But not for long.
The next lash hit even harder. The boy’s voice staggered as blood splattered onto the ground, but only a moment. Only a second.
“The law demands that we atone
when we take things we do not own,
but leaves the lords and ladies fine
who take things that are yours and mine.”
The people glanced worriedly among themselves. A murmur rose from the crowd.
Even the peacekeepers on guard moved uncomfortably. Waiting for an order, their eyes traveled between the boy and then up on the screens, featuring the Hunger Games.
Every last one of them, acutely aware of the scene created – by those words to that background.
And the Head Peacekeeper, she abandoned all restraint. If she ever had any. She rained her wrath down on Kit Raven Baird. The allotted number of lashes was long surpassed but she just kept going and going.
Face hectic. Teeth barred, she cleaved flesh from bone. To shut his mouth. To end that retched singing once and for all and still, it only grew louder. As if he gained strength from each lyric, no matter the pain.
Dripping blood into the dirt that billowed up around him by the force of the whip, he shouted the words out. Breaths ragged. Lips cracked.
He lifted his eyes to the screens. Tears and sweat rolled down his dirty, bloody cheeks as he kept on going,
“The poor and wretched don't escape
if they conspire the law to break,
this must be so but they endure
those who conspire to make the law!"
“Filthy rebel!” Meaghan wheezed, clutching Gwen’s arm. Her labored words were deafened by the lashes, the screens, the boy. “Covey trash!”
Those same four words the peacekeepers would shout at Tara in the Meadow, many years later.
And Gwen … she felt the ground move under her feet. Black spots swam before her eyes trained on her love, but Meaghen’s claw broke through the skin of her forearm, tethering her to reality. “You watch”, her sister hissed in her ear. “Really watch! This is what happens to troublemakers.”
Kit Raven Baird never got to finish his song of defiance. Still struggling with the final words, he passed out in a pool of his own blood. That’s when the Head finally lowered her whip. Panting. Pouring perspiration, she took a step back.
“Take this vermin out of my sight”, she said, staring down at the bloody mess before her. “Whoever wants him can claim him.”
Then and only then, were Clerk Carmine and Tam Amber allowed into the circle to come collect Kit Raven. To bring him home to the Covey’s house.
Gwen tried to follow but Meaghan pulled her back to their own home, where she locked all doors and windows. She bolted the shutters tight and then refused to let her sister out of her sight. Not even for a bathroom break.
Tam Amber and Clerk Carmine did what they could, but Kit Raven was beyond saving.
He died before nightfall. Just like the Head Peacekeeper knew he would.
Gwen never saw him again. Not even for the burial.
And that’s where the story could have ended. A devastating yet not uncommon fate in the districts.
If it wasn’t for the shocking discovery Meaghen did, just a couple weeks later. When she walked into Gwen’s room one day without knocking and saw her sister in her undergarments.
With the secret out, it didn’t take long for Meaghen to force the rest of the story out of her. Crying, Gwen told her everything. Every last bit of it.
She’d never seen her sister so enraged.
“You foul beast!” Meaghen slapped her so hard and so many times, it knocked Gwen to the floor. “You harlot! What have you done!”
She tried to make her have an abortion but the only one who performed them was Sae McCoy and she didn’t do it against someone’s will. Was futile to even ask.
Instead, she gave Gwen over to Joe Chance. And Gwen agreed, out of fear her unstable sister would otherwise try and do something to her, to hurt the baby.
Married to Pissin’ Joe. The man who got Kit Raven arrested. The one responsible for his death.
Maybe Meaghen thought of Joe Chance as a man of honor. Someone who didn’t care for rebels. So much that he even turned on his own brothers. His own blood.
When in reality, he just didn’t care about anyone. Only himself.
Maybe it made him feel big and powerful – important – running the peacekeepers’ (and ultimately Snow’s errands). But being their jabberjay, also made him one of the loneliest men in Twelve.
And like the jabberjays, he didn’t last long.
The best you could say about his and Gwen’s marriage was that it was short. Once Joe had enough to drink, he used his wife for a punching bag, until he finally caused her to go into labor early.
Gwen and the baby, little Tara, were still under Sae’s care when Pissin’ Joe was killed.
To this day, his violent end remained something of a mystery.
There were few things, within their own community, that the people of Twelve loathed more than the Booker Boys.
But the informers were definitely up there, high on the list.
A loudmouth with a knack for stirring trouble and zero friends, that was Joe alright. That’s what he made of himself.
No one knew for sure what sparked that final argument. In the end, it probably didn’t even matter.
Joe’s crimes piled high. He made so many enemies. In comparison to the president, he was just a fart in the wind of course. But he certainly helped prop up the lid to the pressure cooker Snow had made of this town. Of all towns in Panem.
Brawls at the Hob were not rare in those days, for this very reason. A way, a place, to blow off steam. Especially as the reaping drew nearer, with those poor miner’s kids made even more exposed than usual.
But no pressure cooker holds forever. Not when the steam just builds and builds. A hiss here. A crack there. Until the lid can no longer bear it and it explodes right off the stove.
An avalanche of pain, unleashed in a single moment.
That’s how Joe died. Surrounded by men – and women – who had reached their breaking point. Several of them his own brothers. Fueled by alcohol as well as rage, they shoved and shouted. Hurled curses like stones at the scrawny little traitor in their midst.
Until the peacekeepers threw themselves into the fray, that was. As in: peppered the crowd with bullets, all at random. Blood splattered the stalls and people scattered like cockroaches.
It wasn’t until after, air still heavy with the smell of gun powder, when the heavy-booted peacekeepers stepped in to retrieve the bodies that they realized Pissin’ Joe did not lie dead with half a dozen bullets in his chest.
Someone had stabbed him. Stabbed him right in the gut. Repeatedly.
Four people hung for this ”disruption of the peace”. Three of them members of the Chance family. But no one could say for sure, if either of them actually killed Joe. And the knife was never found.
Most put their money on his brothers but really, it could be anyone. Some whispered, it was the ghost of Kit Raven Baird, calling in his debt.
But all in all, the general consensus was: good riddance.
Joe burned every bridge he ever had. It was close to miraculous, he even lived as long as he did.
Honestly, had he been of eligible age when the first Quarter Quell rolled around – the Games where the districts were forced to choose their own tributes – no one would have batted an eye if Pissin’ Joe wound up with the one-way ticket to the Capitol.
Because of this man and the blood on his hands – the blood of his own people – Twelve had always looked down on Gwen and Tara Chance. Or at least, kept their distance.
Made them feel like they weren’t part of the community at all. Outcasts. Save for the exception of the few, like the Everdeens.
That’s part-reason why Tara took to the woods in the first place. And why her coal miner mother hid her head in the dirt, she guessed. Especially after her sister passed.
Because animals didn’t judge. Trees and flowers didn’t spit on you. Here, you were left alone. Most of the time.
And now it turned out, Tara’s dead and dead-beat father who caused all this shame and disdain, wasn’t her father at all. No wonder she was mad.
And it wasn’t just the lies.
“How could my ma just stand by and let them flog him?” Tara asked, face tight, seated there in the Covey’s kitchen.
Her real pa’s once home. The man she never knew. Not even through other people’s memories.
“We all did.” Tam Amber, in the doorway. Arms crossed over his chest. “It wouldn’t have made a difference. Only more dead bodies.”
”And why didn’t she go and see him!” Tara went on, voice rising. “When he laid here dying. Why didn’t she just make a run for it? Knocked her sister sideways. Stolen the key! That’s what I would’ve done!”
“She was just a kid”, Haymitch said softly. “And abused, most of her life.”
“We’re just kids”, Tara snapped. “If someone tried to hurt you … I wouldn’t stand back. And you wouldn’t either, if I was in danger. If they told me I couldn’t see you when you were at the brink of … of … Fuck Meaghen! My ma should’ve gone anyway!” She pressed her lips together, eyes brimming with tears. “She didn’t have to lie to me. Or be ashamed. For what? People? People suck! At least my pa told the truth. He took a stand, when no one else dared.”
True, Haymitch thought. One moment of courage. And they rewarded him with a grave, for forever.
Two red spots had spread across Tara’s lovely face.
“She probably never really loved him in the first place”, she mumbled.
“Oh, but she did, girlie.” They both looked up, at the sound of Clerk Carmine. A man not exactly known for sugarcoating things just to make you feel better.
Tam Amber said,
“Better finish up your tea, kids. Before you head back home.”
Tara shook her head with force.
“I am never going home. And I’m never speaking to her again. Not ever.”
“You don’t mean that”, Haymitch said. Tara huffed a breath but when he reached for her hand, she didn’t pull away. “Your ma loves you, T. And you love her. Whatever happened, it doesn’t change what’s in your heart. You’re still you. Like you’ve always been.”
“You should go, child”, Clerk Carmine said with a curt nod. His voice was grim as ever but there was no denying the softness in his eyes, when trained on Tara. “You can always come back for a visit.”
To be continued …
Chapter 65: The dove and the butterfly (part 3 of 4)
Notes:
SUNRISE ON THE REAPING SPOILERS!
The chapter contains easter eggs from SOTR and I also borrowed (caugh*stole*caugh) the Covey history scene and the Lucy Gray mention below. Hope you like Clerk Carmine and Tam Amber. I had SO much fun writing them here. Poor Haymich, haha!
We're reaching the end of this haydove chapter, only one more part to go - which will be up later this May - and then it's back to hayffie. Lots of DRAMA coming up for our beloved mentor and escort, and their little family.
Chapter Text
A group of long-legged waterbirds enjoyed themselves in the shallows. They were impressive creatures, no doubt. Surefooted. Beaks as long as sword blades. The sun, fully up now, played over their cool blue-gray plumage.
Water splattered as Tara’s dog bounced forward, then back again, yapping and barking at the birds. His tiny paws disturbed a batch of katniss plants, whose hallmark arrow-shaped leaves were just emerging.
The birds couldn’t care less. They barely deigned Gus with a glance. One clattered its thin, narrow beak and the dog bolted to the safety of Haymitch’s company. There he gave a wet shake and panted with glee, tongue sticking out, when the boy complained loudly.
Haymitch’s reflection swam on the surface, as he crouched by the water’s edge. He filled the empty jam jar, removed a stray leaf and settled the flowers inside.
The cabin by the lake was close to a two-hour trek. But worth it! And he always picked a bouquet on the way over here. Flowers, when they were in season. Twigs with pretty leaves and berries during the fall.
Today, they were bluebells, buttercups and lily of the valley. A nice combo of colors, he thought. He gave them a tentative sniff.
Water dripped down his wrist, when he carried his poor man’s vase back to the cabin. A solid rock propped the door open, to clear out the stuffy air. Tara just swept out the last of the dust, old leaves and dead bugs, using an old broom that Burdock fashioned.
She smiled his way when he placed the flowers in its usual spot: the glassless window overlooking the lake. The hot sun made a star of light in the old jar.
Putting the broom away, his girl sighed and stretched before she settled in the open doorway, back against the frame. With two easy twists, she removed her cracked, brown shoes. Flexed her toes against the warm wood, and Gus instantly flopped at her feet, head on top of them.
Haymitch joined her. Fitted himself snuggly in the door. Her knee, warm and downy, touched his and his hands immediately found hers.
The lake house felt like their place. His and Tara’s. A go-to spot far out in the wilderness where they could be alone. Far away from any living person. A place to call their own.
Not that he ever said it for Clerk Carmine to hear.
“This cabin was like a second home to them”, Tara once said, and by “them” she meant the Covey of course. “They went fishing and swimming here, collected eggs and harvested katniss roots. The family was much bigger then.”
It was Clerk Carmine and Tam Amber who first showed them this place, during a picnic. Well, showed Tara. Haymitch was just third wheeling. A spare tire, really.
The two men had been polite enough, but he couldn’t escape the feeling that they viewed him sort of like one would an annoying neighbor who’d accidentally locked himself out.
As if they were just hoping and waiting for someone to come take him off their hands.
The picnic took place on an unusually hot Wednesday. Clerk Carmine and Tam Amber had taken half a day off work for a change, to treat themselves to an outing. A daytrip. Just the family. And Haymitch.
Once they arrived at the lake, Tam Amber immediately reclined in the shade of an old willow tree, finding some relief from the beating sun. He puffed on a pipe, stuffed with a fresh batch of his favorite tobacco, until he finally tilted his feathered hat forward, and snored within the minute.
Clerk Carmine, on the other hand, spent most of his break, watching Haymitch like a hawk, making sure the boy didn’t ogle Tara in her bathing suit or – God forbid! – touched even an inch of her sun-warm skin. For two hours straight, his eyes shot daggers Haymitch’s way like, “I will hold you underwater, I swear I will do it!”
And since Haymitch enjoyed being alive and breathing, he put his best foot forward and kept a wide berth between himself and Tara.
Finally, Clerk Carmine grabbed a block of handmade soap that smelled funky and waded into the lake. With water reaching him mid-thigh, he washed what was left of his hair, dressed up in a pair of the largest, most patched up underwear-turned-bathing-trunks Haymitch had seen in his life.
They had bluegill for lunch. Tam Amber swiftly cleaned, gutted and cut the catch up into pieces, wrapped the fish in leaves and sprigs of some kind of herb he picked, and Tara arranged them in the embers of the fire.
Haymitch devoured his serving, but too anxious to ask for seconds. The Covey’s cooking put even ma’s to shame. And yet, he knew this would be their last outing as a quartet. Fivesome, if you counted Gus.
The two men didn’t say it in so many words, but Haymitch could tell they didn’t really want him there. He saw the words in Clerk Carmine’s eyes as clearly as if they’d been sky-written.
You’ve had years to get to know her. Now it’s our turn.
Haymitch couldn’t escape the feeling that the lake was all an audition of sorts. One he failed miserably. He bent over backwards and yet, nothing he did seemed right.
But they adored Tara. That’s all that really mattered. And they didn’t use their powers to try and turn her against her mother, despite Gwen’s smoke and mirrors – which was something Haymitch respected.
Especially given how hard it must have been for them, having to watch the girl grow up from afar.
“It’s like I’ve gotten two uncles”, Tara said, only days after her dramatic run-away to the Covey’s house. “Honorary uncles.”
Ever since her mother’s secret was out of the bag, hardly a day went by without Tara spending at least a few hours with her two new relatives on her pa’s side.
”Looking back, I feel like I should’ve connected the dots earlier”, she told Haymitch. “Because in their own way … they’ve always looked out for me. Even from afar. I know that if something had ever happened to ma. If Joe had … I wouldn’t be alone. They would have stepped up. Raised me. The Covey look out for their own.”
And not only had her small family suddenly grown by two members. Throughout this drama, she’d gotten closer to her mother as well. A mother who now answered all questions asked.
Watching the two Chance girls over the years, Haymitch had had this notion that Gwen didn’t know quite what to do with her daughter. At least not her teenage daughter.
His own ma was helicoptery in comparison. Overly involved. Breathing down his neck. Especially after he started venturing into the woods.
This used to make him envious of Tara’s freedom. The way her mother let her run wild, doing whatever she pleased at any given moment.
But as he got older and wiser, he had to admit to himself that, given the choice, he’d rather have a ma who held him accountable for his actions and expected him to pull his weight, over one who didn’t even seem to notice whether you were home in the morning or in bed at night.
Now, of course, he knew he misjudged Gwen Chance. There was much more to it, than met the eye.
Kit Raven. Meaghen. Who wouldn’t want a different life for their child after such an upbringing?
Having all the facts, it only made sense that Gwen wanted Tara to live the life she never had.
It explained something else too.
Mrs. G had always, always – from day one – been supportive of him and Tara. She was one of the few who gave them her blessing from the start. Who whole-heartedly welcomed Haymitch as one of the family. An integral part of her daughter’s life. Here to stay.
“If you like Haymitch, I like Haymitch”, she told Tara and that was that. Nothing more to it.
As far as the “uncles” were concerned, Haymitch reckoned they believed Tara could do far better than him. Deterred, probably, by Gwen and Kit Raven’s tragic love story. Afraid history would repeat itself and who could blame them?
Tara hated them being at odds, so Haymitch did his best to try and get on their good side.
Even if that meant taking a quiet step out of the pretty family picture, allowing those three to have their picnics and dinners and catch-ups in peace.
Haymitch still saw her every chance he got. Her and Burdock.
The Everdeen boy was another lake house regular and he taught Haymitch how to swim. Since then, the two of them went skinny-dipping, well into the fall. Tara giggled her little socks off when she heard.
Their own hours spent by the lake were precious and rare and here’s where she told him everything about the Covey. Stories and details gathered from Clerk Carmine, Tam Amber and her ma.
Apparently, her people were great travelers once, going from district to district to perform their music.
Tam Amber remembered it, as he was about Haymitch’s age when the war ended and the peacekeepers rounded up the Covey, killing all the adults and confining the kids to this district.
Tara loved those stories of the old days, with her kin rattling around in a broken-down pickup. When fuel got scarce, they resorted to hitching it up to a team of horses. By the time they were herded into Twelve, the team was pulling an old wagon and most of them were on foot.
But they were making it work, cooking over open fires, rolling into towns, playing in warehouses like the Hob, or fields if none were available. Famous in their way to the locals.
Haymitch was sure their life had its trials, but she had such a romantic view of it, he never mentioned that.
Returning to it was impossible, since no one could leave Twelve, and her uncles would never entertain the idea of hitting the road again.
But Tara was convinced there must be people outside of Panem. Far to the north. Sometimes she took to disappearing deep in the woods without him, and he worried she'd not come back. Not really, but a little.
When asked, Tam Amber and Clerk Carmine got her a faded overall – similar to the ones they wore. The latter threw in a shirt too, for good measure and Haymitch quickly noticed that Tara developed a habit of concealing snippets of color in her new attire.
A bright blue handkerchief peeking from her pocket. A raspberry ribbon stitched inside her cuff.
“What’s that from?” he asked once, running a finger against one of the rainbow ruffles. Old and ragged.
Tara hesitated, then said, almost reluctantly,
“It’s from her dress.”
“Who?”
She gave him a pointed look.
“Her.”
And that’s when Haymitch knew.
Her, could only mean one person.
Their victor. Their victor before their victor. Before Sophie.
A ghost girl, if there ever was one. From long ago. A girl no one seemed to know anything about.
When he was still just a kid, he didn’t even know Twelve had won the crown twice. He never saw anyone but Sophie in the clips of the old Games, but then again those early efforts were rarely featured, as they were said to be badly filmed and lacking in spectacle.
Back then, barely anyone in Twelve had a television, so the Games were mostly hearsay.
His parents weren’t even born yet and even Sae couldn’t (or wouldn’t) tell him much about the girl. She always got this sad look about her, whenever he brought it up.
Around the time he and Tara got serious, he figured there must be more to this victor’s absence on screen, than just poor production quality.
A reason why the Capitol focused so hard on Sophie, and her “beast mother”, whenever Twelve’s victories came up.
He hardly ever breached the subject with Tara though, because she never wanted to discuss her.
She’d much rather talk about her pa, and Haymitch got that. Kit Raven was her childhood hero. Just like Dom was his.
“The raven’s the biggest songbird there is”, she smiled, head rested against his lap, during one of their lazy afternoons. ”Did you know they use logic to solve things?”
“Got me beat there”, he had to admit, running his fingers through her hair.
“And nobody tells them what to say. That bird is who I want to be when I grow up. Someone who says whatever they think is right, no matter what. Like pa.”
Tara sighed.
“I keep wondering what my life would be like. If I’d gotten to have him in it. Maybe I would’ve burned flags and sung forbidden songs right alongside him”, she said, cheeks flushed with pride.
Yeah, thought Haymitch. And flogged right alongside him too. Or hanged or tortured or shot on sight.
He understood his girl’s grief, her frustration, but he had to agree with her uncles on this one. Her uncles and her ma. Even that nutcase auntie.
Why ask for trouble?
What could a couple of kids do, in the face of the Capitol? In the face of Snow?
And if it was possible to end the Games, wouldn’t someone have done it already? In 50 years time?
But Tara just wouldn’t let it go. For a girl who was quiet in public she sure could talk up a storm in private. About the reaping. The Games. The tesserae system. And, most of all: her wish to someway somehow someday, paint her own poster, just like her father did.
A worrying prospect, to say the least. Haymitch did his best to try and distract her from such dark and dangerous thoughts.
Maybe that’s why Gwen kept it a secret all this time, he thought.
Maybe she recognized that stubbornness – that will to fight back – because it was also Kit Raven’s. Kit Raven, who died for his beliefs.
And she simply didn’t want to water that seed; to add fuel to an already restless fire, lest it burned the forest down.
Another subject Tara didn’t enjoy dwelling on – not if she could help it – was the truth behind Pissin’ Joe’s murder. Or, more precisely: murderer.
Did it even matter? In the end? It could be anyone, and neither Tara nor Haymitch had any way of knowing for sure either way.
But sometimes, in the dead of night, when Haymitch lay awake, buried beneath quills, feeling his little brother’s snuffy breaths against his neck, he couldn’t help but wonder if Clerk Carmine or Tam Amber had something to do with it.
The Covey look out for their own.
He supposed it was too much to hope for that the sickly Meaghen was the one holding the knife. As a twisted way of atoning for her crimes against her baby sister.
Haymitch never pressed the issue though, given how utterly opposed Tara was to put a face on Joe’s assassin. He reckoned that was a bear you best not disturb.
And even if one or both uncles were somehow guilty, who could blame them, really?
Wouldn’t he, Haymitch, have done the same thing? If someone threatened the life of Tara or ma or Amadeus?
Tara gave his fingers a soft squeeze, bringing him back to himself.
“What’re you thinking about?” she smiled. “Care to share?”
“What am I thinking about?”
“Mm.”
Head tilted back against the doorpost, Haymitch stared across the shimmering blue waters. Never letting go of his love’s hand.
“I’m thinking that I’m happy”, he said. “Because I know you. We live in a piece of shit world … but at least we get to be alive at the same time. The same place. I keep wondering, what’re the odds for that? How many thousands of years? How many billions of people? And we still met. We get to be together. I’ll always be grateful for that.” His gray gaze found hers, held it, and he gave her knee a soft nudge with his own. “And for you, T. Always.”
To be continued …
Chapter 66: The dove and the butterfly (part 4 of 4)
Notes:
And here it is! The fourth and final part of the haydove chapter! It’s got fire in it, but nothing explicit. SUNRISE ON THE REAPING SPOILERS AND EASTER EGGS DOWN BELOW! The flint striker scene is from the book. Reviews are love and always appreciated and I appreciate YOU for being such sweet, dear readers!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
A rosy sunburn colored Haymitch’s arms as he bent over the ancient piano accordion, coaxing a melody out of the wheezy old thing.
Should’ve kept to the shade, he thought. He never learned, did he? His nose also tingled. Damn it!
Tara’s lovely olive skin tanned healthily and evenly, making her look even more incredible in the summer months.
What he wouldn’t do to have her complexion, because hell, if he wasn’t translucent! Like a fair princess who should’ve stayed in the tower.
Maybe he could trade for a hat down at the Hob, like Tam Amber? Or make one somehow. Ma would know. It was either that or go into hibernation from late May to mid-September.
At least then he wouldn’t turn tomato and start flaking every year, without fail.
Hardly a vision of beauty.
But Tara always pecked his hot, tender skin and said:
“Don’t worry. I love lobster.”
Sweat trickled down Haymitch’s neck. From the heat and concentration, both. An accordion was way trickier than the piano, that’s for sure.
Tara ran circles around him, but she encouraged he kept at it. Trying out new songs, even if it wasn’t perfect.
“I love hearing you play”, she said.
And so he wrestled his way through the song, serenading his girl and her dog and the family of ducks, bobbing on the lake. A melody simple enough, even for a newbie like him. At least in theory.
“Here it’s safe, here it’s warm
Here the daisies guard you from every harm.”
His girl carried out the words in that sweet, clear voice of hers.
It was a treat to hear her sing, since she never did it in public. That alone was enough to solidify his desire to master this daunting instrument.
He’d never be great like her, but he was okay with it. She outshone him in most departments anyway, so he was kind of used to it by now.
“Here your dreams are sweet and tomorrow brings them true
Here is the place where I love you.”
Tara said the valley song was more than just a melody. More than soothing words.
It was a map, to the Covey’s graveyard. Far, far into the woods. A small, secret graveyard with beautifully carved headstones. Covey. Each marked with a snippet of their name poems.
“My papa rests there”, she said. “Under the willow. Guarded by daisies. Dreaming sweet dreams of tomorrow. Tam Amber’s promised to bring me there for a visit one day. Clerk Carmine doesn’t wanna go but Tam Amber believes he’ll change his mind eventually.”
The piano accordion was a gift from him. Clerk Carmine. Not to Haymitch, mind you.
As either uncle could attest, Haymitch Abernathy was the farthest from a Covey you could get.
But, he had one redeeming quality.
The music in his blood.
First time he took notice of it – the accordion – was at the Covey’s house. Unlike the uncle’s own instruments, which were safely tucked away in their cases, this one hung from a two-inch nail in a secluded corner of the house.
Haymitch didn’t know its name at the time. Accordion. Let alone how to use it. But the rows of ivories on one side, black and white, were so similar to those of a piano, it drew him in.
Like a moth to a flame.
The sight so engrossed him, he never noticed Clerk Carmine until the man was already in the doorway.
“Oh!” Haymitch said and took a step back, away from the instrument. “I didn’t touch it or anything. Just looking. Tara and I, we … She’s in the bathroom.”
Getting no reply, he cleared his throat awkwardly. Scratched the back of his neck. Face flushed.
“Mad… I mean, Ms Constance”, he said, just to fill up the silence, “she taught me. The piano, that is. I’ve always loved it.”
“What do you love about it?” Clerk Carmine asked.
Wait. Was that a real question? Genuine curiosity? Did the uncle actually care for an answer this time? From him?
It was all so unheard of, he wasn’t sure. Maybe. But it could just as well be a trick question. A trap.
“Um”, he said and sent a quiet prayer to his girl that she would wrap things up in the bathroom. “I suppose it’s because …” Crafting his reply as carefully as Tam Amber would one of Burdock’s cherished arrow tips, he tried for a steadier voice when he said, “Because a single melody can say everything the heart can’t. Some feelings are just too big, I guess. Too raw and tangled up, but music translates them. Builds bridges between people. And no one can take a song away from you”, he added, like an afterthought. “Not once it’s in your soul.”
The seconds stretched out when he finished. One more painful than the previous.
Jeez, Haymitch thought. This man must really enjoy watching me sweat.
Luckily, that’s when Tara showed up and Haymitch jumped on the opportunity to leave the house with her – before he blurted out something even stupider.
But it wasn’t stupid. Or at least not as stupid as usual. Something he said must have struck the right note – no pun intended – for only two days later, Tara carried the instrument with her, when they met up at her rock.
She beamed from ear to ear and hoisted the strap higher up on her shoulder.
“They gave it to me!”
Clerk Carmine had showed her the basics last night. The buttons. The bellows. Different tricks and techniques. At the end of the lesson he said, almost reluctantly,
“Why don’t you let that boy of yours teach you the rest of the keys? If he studied under Constance, he can’t be completely hopeless.”
The closest to approval, Clerk Carmine would ever give him.
Tara was a dedicated student. A fast learner. She had a real knack for it and quickly surpassed Haymitch’s modest level of skill – if you could even call it that.
The instrument became one of her most treasured belongings. Never far at hand.
And she was just dying to learn the piano too. To play a real one, just like Haymitch had when Madam was still alive.
The accordion was exciting in and of itself but it wasn’t the same and the keys available, provided only about a quarter needed for a piano.
Haymitch salvaged a piece of coal from ma’s fireplace and “borrowed” half a chalk at school so he could draw up a map of the black and white ivories in a corner of the lake house floor.
Cross-legged on the boards, Tara then moved her fingers over the imaginary keys and Haymitch hummed the notes to her. Eventually they both did. Notes, and later songs.
The uncles had taught Tara all the Covey songs they knew and Tara, in turn, taught Haymitch. Some of which he actually recognized because Sae had sung them when he was tiny.
“Here is the place where I love you.”
The last notes of Haymitch’s valley song had no sooner swelled and died before the mockingjays picked it up. Hidden in the trees around the lake they multiplied it. Made their own renditions.
They never did when he made mistakes, so that was approval on the highest level. Balancing the accordion on his lap, Haymitch slowly flexed his fingers. Couldn’t help but feel proud.
Tara gave him a smile and a kiss. She loved it that they had this in common. A passion for music.
“If my uncles could hear you, I just know they would have a kinder opinion of you”, she said.
“Oh, don’t make me audition, please”, Haymitch said and Tara kissed him again, chuckling.
He carefully settled the accordion at his feet.
“I wish we had a piano too.” His throat closed up at the thought.
“We will one day”, Tara said. “Somehow. Until then … The mayor boasts a piano. I keep thinking, maybe Clerk Carmine and Tam Amber can work out some kind of deal with him. To let us practice at their house. Once I get the hang of it, we could play for free during dinners or gatherings. That would be swell, wouldn’t it?”
“Ma will never allow it”, Haymitch said. “She thinks I spend too much time away from home as it is. But we could ask the orphanage. If Madam’s old piano’s still there, that is. Maybe they’ll let us play for the kids?”
“The Foresters don’t like me”, Tara confessed. “They believe I’m a bad influence, running around the district with a boy.”
“Ollie, then. He’ll put in a good word for you, I’m sure. Or maybe Leonore could. His ma just adores her.”
Ollie Undersee and Leonore Donner had always had a soft spot for each other, but lately, they’d been practically glued at the hip.
You walked by the mayor’s garden these days and there they were. Cross-legged by the hutches. Leonore always with a bunny held in her arms and a blissful smile on her face.
“He’s one kiss away from asking for her hand, I think”, Tara said.
“Yeah …”
She gave him a playful side-glance.
“Before you ask for mine?”
Haymitch shook his head.
“That’s not possible. I just gotta find some way to get past your uncles first”, he said, only half-joking. “For all I know they’re looking up legal ways to have me exiled at this very moment. Or hoping I’ll contract the plague or something, before the big day.”
“No”, Tara chuckled. “I think you’re growing on them.”
Yeah, that’s likely, Haymitch thought. But then again, who knew? Maybe ten years from now or twenty years from now, the uncles would finally accept the fact that he and Tara were more than just a fluke. A phase.
“We’re meant to be”, he said, speaking the thought out loud. “We just are.”
Tara laced their fingers together. Brought them up for a kiss.
“‘If I know what love is, it is because of you’”, she said.
Haymitch smiled at the quote. Not technically a Covey song but close enough. It came from a small clothbound book of poems by the long dead. They traded for it at the Henderson’s bookshop and since then, the two of them had gone out of their way to try and turn those pages into songs.
An activity so all-consuming, time flew. Needless to say, it drove his mother nuts.
Haymitch couldn’t say he cared much for poetry, before he met Tara. The fine arts and great thinkers of old, weren’t exactly a top priority among their teachers.
What good were rhymes and sonnets and hexameter when you were destined for the coal mine?
If he was going to read, he’d rather invest time in something useful.
Like how to keep pipes from freezing or which mushrooms were edible. Stuff like that.
“It sounds like gibberish to me anyway”, he confessed, the first time Tara recited one of her favorites. “Just a lot of words, piled on top of other words.”
But his rare and radiant girl gave him a change of heart. He already enjoyed listening to her voice, and eventually she taught him to appreciate poetry. Love it even. With a lot of patience and even more kisses.
“It’s OK if you don’t understand every word”, she said. “It’s all about the emotions. Just like music.”
She twirled a tall piece of grass between her thumb and forefinger. Blew on it softly, eyes on the lake.
”I think it’s driving Clerk Carmine into an early grave” she said, “that he can’t actually forbid me from going here with you. All alone.” She sing-songed that last bit.
Haymitch nodded.
The two uncles’ arrival into Tara’s life had certainly made things more complicated.
For one, Haymitch hardly ever got to touch his girl in public anymore.
Because whenever they kissed or held hands or whatever – on the square, at the grocer’s, outside the bakery – Clerk Carmine and/or Tam Amber had this diabolical ability to materialize ten feet away.
And every time it happened, Haymitch could see his own value drop even further, in the two men’s eyes.
Like a hopelessly bad investment.
His relationship with the uncles was strained enough as it was, so he made an effort to try and keep things PG.
As long as they saved their lovey-dovey stuff for the woods, they’d be OK, right? Out of trouble.
Not!
Because as it turned out, Clerk Carmine and Tam Amber weren’t the only ones keeping an eye on them.
It happened two months ago. Give or take. Tara was finishing up dinner at the Covey’s house and the plan was to meet up after. Savoring a few moments together before curfew. Just like most nights.
He’d wolfed down his own serving of cornbread and bean stew with wild onions, ruffled his brother’s hair before running down to the Donners’ sweetshop.
Ma and Amadeus both loved taffy, and for Tara: multicolored gumdrops. Her favorite. She called them rainbow gumdrops and swore she could tell the flavors apart, although they all tasted exactly the same.
With the taffy stuffed in a side pocket and the little white paper bag in his fist, he then headed straight for the woods.
Mind already on Tara, he didn’t see the woman seated on their rock. Not until it was already too late.
“Hello, boy”, Sae said and stopped him in his tracks. Frowning, Haymitch found himself hiding the bag of gumdrops behind his back. Like something incriminating. Contraband.
Which was ridiculous! He had every right to buy candy if he wanted to.
“Um, hi, Sae. I was just, on my way home.”
“Were you now?” She sounded almost amused. Hands knitted against her lap.
He gave the bag a helpless wave.
“Want a gumdrop?”
”No, that’s quite alright. Come.” She patted the space beside her. “Sit.”
Haymitch groaned inwardly but obliged. What choice did he have?
“I haven’t done anything”, he muttered, moments later, perched on the very edge of Tara’s rock.
“No, of course you haven’t”, she said, disarming.
It never ceased to amaze him how much of her lived in Louella. The eyes. The smile. Uncanny. The thirteen-year-old was really just a spunkier, smaller version of her mother.
“Don’t worry”, Sae said. “You’re not in trouble. I just wanna talk.”
And not just any talk, it turned out.
The Talk.
Not about the birds and the bees. Haymitch knew how babies were made. They had sex ed in school. Very basic, but yeah.
Last year, some old goat of a doctor arrived from the peacekeepers’ base. Half-blind, half-deaf, he garbled his nonsense to a dead quiet class.
The “lesson” enraged Tara, and for good reason. She knew of Clerk Carmine and his partner’s struggles, and Barb Azure’s before them.
It was all Haymitch could do to keep his girl from burning that base to the ground after, because to hear this doctor tell it, sex was something between a man and a woman only, with the sole purpose of producing hard-working miners and/or tributes for the Hunger Games.
Anything else was unnatural. Sinful, even.
You had to be properly married first of course. Sex wasn’t about pleasure or anything. And birth control? Not technically illegal, but expensive. Surrounded by mystery. Shameful. Selfish. Disloyal to the country that fed you.
So it then fell on Sae McCoy, District 12’s head midwife, to shoulder the role of educator. In the biggest of secrecy, she did her best to help remove some of the stigma surrounding sex.
She taught people about STI’s, Plan B and the importance of proper protection, all in the hopes of reducing the number of unwanted pregnancies – and misery in general.
Haymitch had always admired her for it. Just like he admired Tessa March for treating people who went under the lash, for free.
Course, his dumb ass never stopped to think that this quest of Sae’s, would one day include him.
Him and Tara.
He’d never felt so mortified! Not even when he got chiggers at age six and Maysilee nicknamed him “Itchy Itchy Haymitchy”. Even after they became friends it was something she snickered about fondly. Especially after she’d dared him to do something and wanted to throw him off his game.
Sae just talked and talked, unfazed by his silent suffering. Ears burning, Haymitch fixed a patch of weeds with his gaze. Willed the ground to split open, so that he may jump for cover.
Finally, he could not take it anymore.
“I’m a virgin, Sae! I’m only sixteen! Tara’s only seventeen! All we do is kiss! It’s totally innocent!”
Well, kind of. Sort of. Pretty much. Maybe things had heated up, just a little, these past couple of weeks.
It was really the uncles’ fault, Haymitch reasoned with himself.
Being forced to tone it down for their sake – no hugs, no kisses, not even holding hands in public – was driving them stark raving mad.
Him and Tara both.
So when they finally got a moment to themselves, lying on a warm bed of pine needles, perhaps a button had come undone. Or two. Skin touching skin, where before there were always layers of fabric in between.
Still, though! And how could Sae even know about it, either way? Was she following him? Had she seen it on his face, somehow? On Tara’s?
Bloody woman! Sae always butted into his business. Especially when he went out of his way to try and hide something from her. She saw right through him. Every time. Too bad she didn’t do poker. She could’ve made a fortune with that sixth sense of hers.
“You really don’t have to worry about us”, he said. “Honest. I … I’m not even thinking about … that, yet.”
Sae gave him a pointed look.
“If you’re gonna lie, boy, at least lie better.”
“I’m not lying!” he lied.
“Look. What you’re feeling now, those urges, it’s all perfectly normal. Believe it or not, Haymitch, but I was young too once. I felt the same way, when I met my sweetheart.”
Ugh. That sure was a picture he could do without. Sae and Mr McCoy, rolling around in the hay. It was like picturing your parents having sex. And they had six children, so they must be going at it constantly. Gross!
His feelings probably showed on his face, for Sae smiled.
“Don’t worry. I won’t go into detail. I’m not here to lay down the law and tell you what to do or not do. There’s no point in it. Not really. I just want you to know that I see this all the time. Every year, when the reaping’s drawing closer, youngsters like yourself fall into each other’s arms, believing it’s their last chance. They jump into the deep end, with no plan whatsoever. I just want you to be smart about it. Do it for the right reason. And the right reason is not ‘Better do this now before we’re dead!’”
She reached inside her dress pocket.
“Don’t be a knucklehead, alright? Promise me?”
Haymitch’s eyes dropped to the outstretched packet. His face turned crimson.
“Promise me”, she pressed, “or maybe you’d rather I speak to your ma?”
“Alright!” he barked and snatched the package. “I promise! God!” He huffed and examined it more closely. Turned it over, nose crinkled. “Never mind that I’m not doing it”, he said, surly. “I can turn these into … party balloons or something. It’ll be a fine art project.”
“That’s up to you”, Sae said. “There’s a usage guide inside. I want you to read it, thoroughly and come back if you have any questions. And remember what I told you: always p inch the top of it before you put it on so there’s space and afterward, make sure you …”
“Yes, Sae! Yes, Sae!” Haymitch groaned. “I won’t forget for as long as I live! And I’ll read all the fine-print, I swear!”
Rubbing his forehead, he slipped the package in his pocket, where it struggled for space with the gumdrops.
”Can’t believe you want me to have sex.”
“Oh, don’t be deliberately dense, boy”, she retorted. For the first time that day, there was a tinge of irritation in her voice. “If I got my way, you’d be abstinent until you were at least 27.”
“27?!”
Tara giggled her little socks off, when he recounted the mortifying exchange, half an hour later. She pulled him in for a kiss, and that’s when she revealed she actually had a similar conversation with her ma, not a week ago.
“It’s good to know they care at least”, she said. “Looking out for us. Making sure we don’t get hurt.”
”Snooping’s more like it”, Haymitch muttered. “We still got brains, even if we are teenagers.”
They talked about it. Sex. Something they both looked forward to, like mad. Despite what he told Sae.
In the end, they decided they better wait.
Ma would kill him. The uncles would beat the living crap out of him, then kill him.
They were still young. This was only the beginning. They would get through the reaping, just like last year and the year before, and eventually move past it. They had all the time in the world to love each other. Body and soul.
But then one day, only a couple of weeks ago, they sought shelter here at the lake house during a sudden downpour, and it sort of just … happened anyway.
It was sudden, unexpected, that heat building up, but at the same time: not. In that moment, the pieces just fell into place. There was no other way to put it. They just knew.
And no one could say they did it for the wrong reason.
So, he guessed Sae had it right all along. Like always.
So annoying.
At any rate, he was grateful for Louella’s ma. Grateful that she caught him by the scruff of the neck and sat him down to talk things through. Honestly, during that time with his girl, he kind of regretted he didn’t ask Sae more questions when given the chance.
It wasn’t planned, but it wasn’t rushed either. They took their time, especially Haymitch – remembering Sae’s words that, contrary to the deep-rooted myth, sex wasn’t supposed to hurt for the girl. Not even the first time. Not if you did it right.
While the rain drummed softly, soothingly, against the roof, they figured it out together. One kiss, one touch at a time, and it was every bit as amazing as he always imagined it would be.
Haymitch used to believe that, as the guy, he was expected to lead this dance. To be the active part. The driving force.
But Sae was right. It was a give and take and – if anything – Tara took charge. Something he was secretly grateful for. Relieved. Her setting the pace put his mind at ease, thus making him braver.
He never imagined you could feel this close to another human being. They always were, but not like this. It really felt like a before and after.
That moment together, it would forever belong to them. No one could take it away. No one.
Afterward, they built up a fire. The hearth was full of old ashes, with a neat pile of dried wood stacked aside it. Wrapped up in the same old blanket, they toasted marshmallows over the embers.
Hand in hers, Haymitch watched the flames dance over his love’s face. She felt him looking and gave him a warm smile. Hair still damp from the downpour.
“Will you still marry me?” she asked. “Now that I’m spoiled?”
It was said playfully. A throwaway joke. But Haymitch’s chest tightened. He hated it when she treated herself like a punchline.
Too many already did. Low-lifers in both the Seam and downtown, who viewed her as trash. Who would indeed judge her for enjoying sex and think of her as ruined, because she hadn’t abstained until marriage like a “good girl”. Whatever that was.
“Don’t talk about yourself like that”, he said. “It’s not funny. If someone else said it … I’d punch them in the mouth. Seriously.” He squeezed her hand under the blanket. “When we turn 18”, he promised, voice soft. “If you’ll have me.”
Their lips found each other again. A little tender and swollen, from earlier.
“‘Tara Abernathy’”, she murmured, eyes smiling into his. Her breath carried the scent of melted sugar. “Or maybe you prefer ‘Haymitch Baird’?”
“Don’t care”, Haymitch said, and he meant it. “As long as I get to marry you, you can call me whatever you want.”
A family of their own. The thought sent a thrill through him.
Some people in Twelve chose to go it alone. Unmarried. No kids. The wiser route, probably. The reaping wasn’t going anywhere.
But he couldn’t help it. He really wanted children. They both did.
In a perfect world, there’d be six little souls at his dinner table. Just like the McCoy’s.
The Abernathys and Chances had dinner at Sae’s sometimes, and he always loved it there. So crowded but never a dull moment.
Sure they fought sometimes, Louella and her brothers and sisters. But the sense of belonging, of togetherness, was absolute. Unbreakable.
Many would get overwhelmed by such a large family. By the idea of a life where you were never really on your own, but Haymitch welcomed it.
There was just something about a full house that appealed to him. The noise. The chaos.
He never much liked being alone. Wasn’t at all used to it. He was always with his family. Or his friends. Or his love.
Six kids, though. That just wasn’t possible. A sweet but unattainable dream.
Even if the Hunger Games didn’t exist, how would he ever manage to provide for a family that large? Eight people. Nine, if you counted ma in her old age.
No, a brood he’d never get. But a couple at least? That should be doable.
“Would you rather have a son or a daughter?” Tara asked once, but that didn’t matter at all. Not to him. Boys. Girls. They could be whatever they wanted.
“Haymitch …”
His girl’s voice brought him back to the present.
“Mm?”
She pointed up ahead.
“Look who’s joined us”, she said, in a loud whisper.
He followed the line of her finger. Expected a mockingjay.
Over by the lake, perched on a pink flower, sat a magnificent butterfly.
Orange wings. Orange and black. A pattern so intricate it seemed almost man-made. Like a fine piece of fabric.
Tara smiled.
“That’s a monarch”, she said. “Isn’t she beautiful? Maybe she heard you play.”
The butterfly wiggled its antennas their way, as if taking in every word. She moved her wings idly. Resting.
“I love butterflies”, Tara said. “Not the mutts concocted in some Capitol lab. Real ones. And they don’t sting or bite. That’s just a common misconception. They live on nectar. Great pollinators too.”
“Aren’t they poisonous?” asked Haymitch.
“Just to predators. Not us humans. The monarchs only get to feed on milkweed, when they’re wee caterpillars. That’s why they store a poison similar to the foxglove’s digitalis that the Marches uses to treat heart problems.”
Eyes on the butterfly, a soft smile played on Tara’s lips.
“I’ve always really admired them”, she said. “They’re such tiny creatures and yet they travel these massive distances. Thousands of miles. They’re a lot like geese, only the monarch migrates just once in their lifetime. What’s so remarkable about them is that despite having never done the trip before, they instinctively know the way. Like our lady over there. She embarks on her journey, with no prior experience. She flies into the unknown, guided only by the clues around her and some inner strength or compass that she may not fully understand but trusts. Incredible, right?”
“She sure is.”
Tara gave his hand a soft squeeze.
“Doves are a symbol of peace”, she said.
“Yeah, I heard.”
“Do you know what butterflies symbolize?”
He shook his head.
“Hope.”
The word formed a smile on Haymitch’s lips. A sad one that quickly shrunk.
“That’s nice.” His eyes dropped to their linked hands, but Tara wouldn’t let him delve into dark thoughts. Not for long.
“I’ve an early birthday present for you.”
He looked up just as she dug inside her dress pocket.
His birthday wasn’t until August. Late August. Still, this wasn’t unprecedented.
Sometimes, during particularly bad years, she gave him his gift early. Before the reaping. And despite the addition of the uncles to her family, a Quarter Quell year got to take the prize as far as bad tidings were concerned.
Twice as many kids.
He didn’t voice his thoughts though. Not here. Never here. It was their unspoken agreement.
At the lake house, the Games didn’t exist.
“Here.” She held out a small package, wrapped in a scrap of dove-colored fabric and tied with a dappled green ribbon. “For you, my darling.”
Haymitch’s eyes creased in a smile. He was just about to accept it, when something else caught his attention, for the first time today.
He brushed a thumb over her fingertips.
“Been helping Tam Amber out?” he asked.
Spots of paint coated her nails. Parts of them anyway. Orange paint. A shade, not so different from that of the monarch butterfly.
“What? Oh”, she said. “Yeah. Big commission. Some rich folks in town. Tight deadline. Come on. Take it.” She placed the gift in his hand. “Tam Amber made this too. I traded eggs for the metal and helped him design it.”
Besides playing a crazy good mandolin, Tara’s uncle was the best hand forger in District 12. Everyone’s go-to blacksmith. Haymitch couldn’t imagine what he’d made for him, the slacker Abernathy boy who ran after his precious niece.
He carefully untied the bow. Thin and cool, the fabric ran through his hands like water.
The object that slipped into his palm didn’t register at once. It was a thin strip of metal, shaped like a C.
His fingers naturally gripped the curved back as he examined the colorful animals facing off at the opening.
The head of a snake hissed at the beak of a long-necked bird. He flattened out his hand and saw that their enameled scales and feathers traveled around the piece until they merged and became indistinguishable.
Two small rings were welded on, one behind each head. For a chain, maybe?
“It’s beautiful”, he said. “It’s to wear, right?”
“Well, you know I like my pretty with a purpose”, Tara replied cryptically, making him work it out himself.
He turned it over in his hand, then gripped the C again, this time covering the animal heads with his fingers.
Then he saw its purpose. The smooth steel edge wasn’t solely decorative.
“It’s a flint striker”, he concluded.
“It sure is! Only you don’t have to have flint. Any decent sparking rock like quartz will do.”
“This is perfect”, he said. “Thank you.”
He ran a finger over the fine metalwork of the feathered neck. The striker caught the sunbeams and that’s when he noticed another detail.
On the back. In minuscule script. He squinted at the words.
For H. I love you like all-fire. T.D.
Warmth spread throughout his chest. A smile spread on his lips. All-fire was Covey-talk, but the expression was theirs.
He reached for his girl’s paint-stained hand and like so many times before, he said the words back.
“I love you like all-fire too.”
Their kiss tasted of heat and summertime. Of lazy days in the sun. Of sweet water and pine needles and the breeze brushing through the morning woods.
The scent of honeysuckle in her hair went straight to his head and he found himself chuckling into the kiss, for no reason at all.
With the flint striker in one hand, he cupped Tara’s cheek with the other. Pulled her closer as they kissed and kissed and kissed. His heart so full of her, he didn’t know what to do with himself.
Unaware that it was his last moment of true happiness, for many many years.
Notes:
Poor Haymitch and poor Tara, poor everyone here! They have no idea what’s waiting for them. I hope you enjoyed reading. I keep forgetting how much I love writing Greasy Sae. Bless her heart for being a one-person Planned Parenthood for District 12! In the next chapter we're back in the present timeline and you’ll get both Effie and Hazelle Hawthorne.
Chapter 67: Words unspoken
Notes:
And we're back to hayffie and the present timeline! Prepare for some angst! MINOR SUNRISE ON THE REAPING SPOILERS AND EASTER EGGS DOWN BELOW! Pardon me for any typos, I'm really tired.
Chapter Text
*ring ring*
‘ello. You’ve reached Haymitch Abernathy. I guess. Leave a message or whatever.
*beep*
*toot toot*
xXx
*ring ring*
‘ello. You’ve reached Haymitch Abernathy. I guess. Leave a message or whatever.
*beep*
*toot toot*
xXx
*ring ring*
‘ello. You’ve reached Haymitch Abernathy. I guess. Leave a message or whatever.
*beep*
*toot toot*
xXx
*ring ring*
Mellark-Everdeen residence. This is Hazelle.
*twins crying in the background* Oh, sorry Hazelle. Just a moment. *to Amy* OK, baby. Hold on. Mama will get you your carrot teether … Ookay, there you go. You bite into that. It’ll make you feel better, sweet pea. Hazelle? Sorry. It’s a bit loud over here.
That’s alright. Good to hear from you again.
*crying intensifies* Oh, sorry again. Hang on. *to Ian* Yes, I know that hurts, sweetie. Those little bitey-bits are working so hard, but you hold on to mama, yeah? I’m right here. *out of breath* Gosh, Hazelle, I’m so sorry. We’re having something of a two-kid circus today.
No need to apologize, Effie. I’ve been there.
Right. *gives a nervous chuckle*
Did you wanna speak to Katniss or Peeta? The girl ran down to the grocer’s to get limes but the boy’s in the kitchen. We’re having dinner together tonight. Both families.
Haym… *raises her voice to try and be heard over Amy and Ian* Haymitch too?
Sorry? What?
Will Haymitch be joining you?
I’m not sure. We hope so. He’s certainly invited. And I know Peeta won’t go down without a fight.
I see. Well that’s … *to the twins who sobs violently, jaggedly* OK, let’s sit you down on the bed, sweethearts. That’ll be nice and soft. All those fluffy pillows and your stuffies. *to Hazelle* It’s just that I haven’t heard from him. In almost a week now. We always keep each other in the loop. You know, when he’s not visiting.
Of course.
I arranged it so that Haymitch and the twins could see each other over the screen and it’s worked out fine. For several months now. He never did a no-show. Never. If we agreed to check in by phone, he always showed up.
Then one day – this was late May – I’d set everything up, the twins we’re fed and changed and rested, and … nothing. His screen just stayed dark. I waited and waited. Finally the three of us went to the park. I was hoping to find a message on the answering machine when we got home. I called him up but he never got back to me.
Not until much later. Long past midnight. I’d already gone to sleep but the phone woke me up. He didn’t make much sense, just … really upset. Very drunk. I could make out maybe one in ten words. He kept babbling something about doves and butterflies. I tried to calm him down, but it only seemed to make matters worse.
“I don’t know what to do!” He said it over and over. “What am I gonna do? I don’t know what to do!” The next morning I called him up again, then after lunch and I’ve been doing it ever since.
It’s like he’s fallen off the radar. Stranded himself in some dead zone. I’m really worried about him. Have you heard anything? Do you know what’s going on? Something that’s making things … particularly bad?
…
Is it because we’re in June again? Reaping time? Well, would have been.
Not exactly … not only … he’s …
Please, Hazelle. If you know something, just tell me how it is. No kiddie gloves, alright?
Well … lately … Haymitch has had a bad time of it. I mean, more than usual. At the end of May, a bird slammed straight into his bedroom window. Broke its neck on impact, poor thing.
That’s how it all started. I wasn’t there to see it, but Katniss and Peeta told me it really upset him. Not in an obvious way. No violent outbursts or anything. He just stood there. Looking at the little broken body on the ground.
He said he’d take it to the woods. Bury it. Katniss and Peeta wanted to go with him, but he wouldn’t let them. Finally, they just watched him go.
But he was gone for so long, the kids got worried. Went after him. Found him, just beyond where the electric fence used to be. Seated on a large rock, shoulders shaking with sobs.
He’d thrown the spade a ways away. The bird was shrouded in a piece of warm gray fabric but Haymitch just cradled it to his heart, crying his eyes out. “I can’t do it”, he said when the kids approached him. “I can’t bury her.”
Peeta crouched, speaking soft words to him. He managed to carefully extract the bird from Haymitch’s hands and said, “Why don’t you go back to our place? Rest a bit. We’ll find you there after, OK?”
Eventually, he left. Only, not for Katniss and Peeta’s house. He went straight home. Downed the first bottle he encountered. Locked himself away and tossed the key. Emotionally, anyway.
I … I don’t understand … that bird … why would …
It wasn’t just any bird. It was a dove.
OK?
That was the name of his girl. Tara Dove.
…
He’s hit the bottle hard ever since. Nothing new under the sun there, I guess but … I can’t escape the feeling that something is different. I haven’t seen him quite like this since his family died.
He drinks, then disappears into the night. Wanders the meadow. The groove of apple trees. The nearby woods. Sometimes as far as town. He’s just … out there. Alone in the dark, looking and looking.
Peeta talked about putting locks on his doors, but Katniss immediately downvoted the suggestion. Even if it wouldn’t wreck Haymitch’s nerves completely, they’re afraid he’ll end up hurting himself trying to get out. Instead, they make sure to always keep the lights on, hoping that it will guide his way home.
Sometimes, it does. Other times, he regains consciousness by daybreak, in some forgotten place of Twelve. No idea how he got there. Most nights he just hollers into the wind: “Where is she? Where are they?”
*Ian’s pitiful whimpers slowly grow into sobs again, louder all the time. Amy soon joins the chorus and Effie hushes softly*
They’re teething?
Yes. Their two-year molars.
Oh no …
It’s OK. Nothing I can’t handle.
I’m sorry. I’ll make sure Haymitch gives you a proper call.
No. No. That’s awfully kind of you, Hazelle, but please don’t. It’s better if I get back to him myself when the time is … more appropriate. Best for all involved. You needn’t worry about us. Honest. I have people here who can help me if need be.
And we’ll all see each other again for their birthday anyway. That’s only two months away. Things could be better, sure, but I just … I have to figure this one out in my own time. OK?
OK, Effie. Whatever you need. Try rubbing some vanilla essence on their gums. It helped with all my kids.
Thank you. Give them my love, will you? And to Katniss and Peeta too?
Of course. Kiss the twins for me.
I will. Bye, Hazelle dear.
Bye, Effie.
*toot toot*
xXx
*ring ring*
Hii! It’s me, Octavia. When you hear this, I’ve taken the hovertrain up through the Capitol maintains. Flavius and Venia and I work so very hard and decided to treat ourselves with a long weekend. So, for the next 12 days we’ll be staying at the Zeus Lodge on Mount Olympus.
It’s going to be soo amazing! 24 karat gold masks! Fish pedicures! Oh, and they have the most wonderful, natural, man-made hot springs in all of Panem! You should really try it!
And go ahead and leave a message because sooner or later we will return to our bustling city life, of course. I’ll call you back when I have the time. Bye sweetie! Loove you!
*beep*
*toot toot*
*ring ring*
Hello! You’ve reached Annabel Flickerman and June Summer. Unfortunately, we can’t get to the phone right now because we’re out sailing off the coast of District 4. But Mrs Drew is housesitting so you can leave her a message after the beep or – better yet – leave one at the Miranda Hotel where we’re staying the week out. We’ll be in touch as soon as we can. Take care!
*beep*
*toot toot*
*ring ring*
‘ello. You’ve reached Haymitch Abernathy. I guess. Leave a m…
*click*
*toot toot*
*ring ring*
The number you have dialed is unavailable or not in service at the moment. Please check the number and try your call later. This is a recording.
*toot toot*
Chapter 68: Out of the ashes, into the fire
Chapter Text
*ring ring*
Hello? McCoy residence.
Sae? *twins crying in the background* It’s me.
Effie! What a lovely surprise.
*chokes back a sob* I’m sorry. I know it’s really early. I just didn’t know who else to call!
That’s quite alright, my girl. Of course you can call me. I’m always up with the sun, anyway. Why don’t you tell me what’s the matter, dear? Something about the children?
It’s everything! I don’t know what to do anymore! I feel like I’m letting them down all the time! Every day! No matter what I do there’s always someone hurting and crying. I tried vanilla essence. I tried ice and clove oil and nothing works! Not well enough.
Their schedule’s completely out of whack, none of us are sleeping and I can’t call Haymitch because he’s got his own problems. There’s just too little of me to go around! I only have two hands! What am I going to do, Sae? I don’t know what to do! I don’t know what to do! I need help!
OK. Effie. Breathe. Take a deep breath. It’s gonna be fine. We’re gonna fix this, alright? First thing’s first: Do you have anyone nearby? Someone in the Capitol who can come be with you right now?
No. Everyone’s busy. I can’t cut their vacations short just because I don’t know how to take care of my own children! *sobs* I’m a horrible mother.
That’s just the exhaustion talking, dear. So you go ahead and brush those thoughts right off your mind, you hear? Listen. This is what we’re gonna do. I’m gonna get dressed now and then I’ll head over to Haymitch’s place.
In the meantime, Katniss or Peeta will call you up while I put Haymitch on the next available train. I’ll get back to you after and then I’ll stay on the phone with you for as long as you need me .
*draws a shaky breath* What about the diner?
I’ll ask Hazelle or one of my kids to put up a note. “Closed until further notice”.
You can’t do that …
I can and I am. You’re more important, and that’s final. You would’ve done the same for either of us. What else is family for?
What if he won’t come? I’ve left over a dozen messages but all he did was unplug the phone, or … I don’t know, tore it out the wall again?
If he won’t come, I will.
He promised he wouldn’t do this! He promised!
I know. But whatever happens, you won’t have to carry this all on your own. Not anymore. And he will come, Effie. I’ll see to it. If I so have to cram him into an envelope and mail him to you myself.
*gives a tearful laugh* OK. OK …
You’re not alone, my girl.
xXx
Not alone.
Rocking the twins in her arms, one child on each hip, Effie paced the nursery. Back and forth. Back and forth.
Amy’s cries had softened to sniffles, but the tear stains were still fresh on her cheeks. She held the nape of Effie’s t-shirt for support with one fist. The goose stuffie dangled from the other.
Ian had nestled against mama, head heavy on her shoulder. Sobs racked his little body and every now and again a whimper escaped into the crock of her neck. Weak and exhausted.
Eyes brimming with hot tears, Effie whispered soft words of comfort into their skin.
Everything, from the roots of her hair to the soles of her feet, ached by the exertion of carrying them both.
Her body felt like it was being ripped apart, limb by limb. It was like her veins pumped liquid fire instead of blood, frying her alive from the inside out.
But she knew, if she put the children down, it would only set them off again, making everything ten times worse.
“Dada will be here soon”, she murmured, as much to herself as to them. “Dada’s coming home.”
Sae made it all happen. She was never one to sit idly by when someone was in trouble.
“So, I’ve talked with Haymitch now”, she said the first time she called. “He’s packing as we speak. The train leaves in less than an hour. Is there anything in particular you need?”
“OK. Bit of a change of plans”, she said, the second time. “He just got off the phone with Plutarch Heavensbee. The man’s shooting a documentary in District 10 and has promised to give Haymitch a ride over. By hovercraft. That’ll reduce the travel time by almost half.”
“Haymitch told me to tell you, not to worry”, she said, the third time. “They’re in the air now and will arrive at the Capitol around 4PM.”
Sweet Sae. What would she do without her? What would any of them do?
The old lady had welcomed Effie as one of the family, from the get-go. A bond that only grew stronger after the birth of Effie’s and Haymitch’s children.
Effie never quite felt deserving of it. Wasn’t at all used to it. Mrs Q’s love and care was always conditional, and Sae McCoy – Louella’s mother – had every right to hate Effie Trinket because of what she’d done during the Games and because of where she came from.
Only, she didn’t. She never had.
Next to Haymitch, Katniss and Peeta Sae was the one person who truly made Effie feel at home in the district.
That summer after her overdose, on days when just getting out of bed felt too great an obstacle, Sae would come over, unbidden, bringing a still-warm casserole, homemade ginger and lemongrass cordial and fresh flowers from her garden.
Talking about this and that, never expecting an answer, the old woman pulled the curtains apart and left the window ajar, allowing birdsong to flutter in. All in all making her feel like: not the enemy. Someone precious. Worthy of care.
Since then, Effie had been over at the McCoy’s several times. For dinner and tea. That’s where she first saw the framed photo, seated on the mantlepiece. When Snow’s bombs came raining down over Twelve, it was one of the few items Sae wouldn’t leave behind.
Louella. The little girl from Haymitch’s Games.
Out of respect for the family’s grief, Effie never mentioned the child but it soon dawned on her that – unlike Haymitch – Sae didn’t mind talking about her.
Especially with those close to the girl, who never knew her. When a grandchild or daughter-in-law wondered about Louella, Sae answered all questions asked.
“It’s like when you light candles in memory of the people you love”, she told Effie. “That’s what I do when I remember Louella. I light a candle for her in my mind, until she’s like a vast field of fireflies, all the way to the horizon. She would have liked that image.”
If only some of Sae’s outlook on life could rub off on Haymitch, Effie thought. Either way, there was comfort in the fact that even though she, Effie, wasn’t there to check on him, at least Sae was. One of the few people left in his life who knew the family he’d lost.
Thanks to her, the phone and the widescreen had been alive with kind faces and reassuring voices all throughout the day.
Sae had sung the twins their favorite songs. Those same melodies Haymitch used to play on the piano. Music they’d listened to, since before they were born.
Peeta read to them, encouraging the few words Amy and Ian had in their vocabulary. Katniss brought stories from the woods. Stories and treasures she’d salvaged from its green embrace.
Even Hazelle checked in a couple of times. And the kids. Posy built staggering towers of letter blocks and then tilted them over, to the twins’ never-dying glee.
With their help, the two year olds settled in a bit, allowing Effie to rest her arms – if only a moment. At this point, every second was appreciated.
In the last hour though, the screen was black. They all agreed it was wiser to keep the line open, in case Haymitch called.
But he didn’t.
As time ticked closer and closer to 4PM, Effie’s eyes kept drifting to the clock on the wall.
She was so grateful she could burst that Sae kept her in the loop, but … why didn’t Haymitch do it himself? Why use Sae for a messenger instead of giving her the information first-hand?
Because he was in such a hurry, she tried and reasoned with herself. He wanted to get here as fast as possible.
But in her heart of hearts, she knew that was nothing but wishful thinking.
If time was the culprit, he could still have contacted her after he buckled in. Because surely – surely! – Plutarch had a working phone on the hovercraft?
He’s avoiding you, that’s why. For the same reason he’s avoided you this whole time. Guilt’s what kept him away, and guilt’s what’s bringing him back. Guilt and responsibility. Nothing more.
Forehead touching Amy’s temple, she steeled herself against the pain. Shoved it deep down where she didn’t have to deal with it.
He’s coming here now, she told herself. The twins will see their father again and that’s all that really matters.
She had no sooner thought it, before a sound broke through her haze. Snapped her into focus.
A turn of a key. The front door.
“Effs?”
“Here!” she called over Ian’s sobs. Her voice cracked at the end. “We’re in the nursery.”
“Dada!”
Ian wailed when Haymitch walked through the door. The little boy held his arms out, face red and crinkled up. Haymitch dropped his bag and in the next heartbeat, he was by their side.
“It’s OK, sweetheart. You OK?” he said, voice shaky as Ian climbed into his waiting arms.
“Dada”, Ian sobbed into his beard.
“Yeah, pumpkin”, he mumbled and hugged him close. “Tell me all about it.”
Eyes on Amy, Haymitch held a hand out, but his daughter made a disgruntled noise – much like Katniss when she was in a mood. Face against mama’s neck she glared at him through the strawberry tresses of Effie’s hair.
Haymitch gave her little shoulder a helpless caress, rocking the crying boy in his arms.
“I missed you guys so much. I should’ve never left in the first place. I’m sorry. But I’m here now. I’m here.”
His eyes flitted to Effie’s, then away again. Too ashamed, he focused all his attention on the kids.
But Effie couldn’t look away. Unable to shake the dread building in her chest, she found her gaze locked on him.
No one could say Effie Trinket wasn’t used to Haymitch’s appearance in bad times, the worst of times, and yet the sight of her children’s daddy right here, right now, chilled her to the bones.
What’s happened to you?
He was sober. Sobered up. Like someone had dunked his head in a bucket of ice water until he regained consciousness. He even showered, and yet somehow – in combination with the broad daylight – it only made it worse.
Her eyes flitted to the bad road rash high on his cheek. Scabbed over. Angry and red. Like he’d slammed face-first into the gravel.
There were scratches on his face and arms. Fresh ones. Like he’d bolted through the woods with no direction, while branches clawed at his tender skin.
His hair was a battlefield. Wild tufts jutted out where they shouldn’t. Thinner in places, where his fingers had dug in and yanked during some horrible panic attack, making the scalp peek through in angry blotches.
And his hands. Those fingers, rested against their pure little boy’s back.
Clutching Amy, Effie’s breathing began coming in quick, shallow short-breaths.
Despite several washes, his nails, bitten to raw, bloody stumps, were ringed in black.
Not coal dust.
Dirt. Cold black earth.
What did you do?
What kind of things had he hallucinated? Where had he gone in the dead of night?
“Effs?” Her gaze flitted to his, heart pounding in her chest. He reached out one of those hands and she wanted to run, flee, and take the twins with her. But his eyes, though runny and blood-shot, were still his eyes; this man the same man who used to tell his children goodnight every day.
A strange noise came over her lips and before she knew it, she burrowed into him. Face pressed against his chest. He wrapped his free arm around her, and with Ian on Haymitch’s hip and Amy on Effie’s, they clung to one another. Sought shelter in the familiar form of each other. A body of four people.
“I’m sorry. I’m sorry, I’m sorry, I’m sorry.” He mumbled the words as his lips found them one by one. Ian’s temple. Amy’s cheek. Effie’s forehead. Whatever skin he could reach.
Effie squeezed her eyes shut at the sound of his voice. Didn’t want to imagine the amount of screaming needed to make it hoarse like that.
They parted only when Ian squirmed, his sobs quieter now, as he clung into his father.
Effie cuddled her daughter close. Ran a hand up and down the girl’s back when she asked,
“Plutarch’s not joining us, is he?” As grateful as she was to the man, for flying Haymitch all this way, she was in no shape or form ready to shoulder the role of hostess. The former Head Gamemaker would expect dinner and an audience while he filled the space with news and unsolicited advice, over coffee and brandy.
“No, he’s on his way back to Ten”, Haymitch said. “Never wanted to come here in the first place. ‘Too busy’. But I told him: ‘I helped win a war for you, Plutarch. You will do this for me’.”
Effie let out a little laugh, then her face immediately crinkled up. Her hand went to Ian in Haymitch’s arms. She smoothed his hair back but the little boy whimpered, rubbing a fist into his eye, staining himself with tears.
“I can’t figure out what he needs.”
Haymitch dropped a kiss to his son’s forehead, rocking the boy close. “Kid feels warm”, he said, lips just brushing his skin. “He’s got a temperature?”
“Yes, a mild one.” Effie adjusted Amy a little higher on her hip. “I consulted with a nurse, over the phone. She said it’s normal with teething and that I shouldn’t worry. Just keep an eye on it.”
“Hm.”
Resting the back of his fingers momentarily against Ian’s cheek and forehead, Haymitch seemed to think something over. Then he asked, focused fully on the child:
“Ian, baby, can you tell daddy where you’re hurting?”
The boy sniffed, then hid his face in his father’s neck, whining. Haymitch turned to Effie.
”Has he had any diarrhea? Loss of appetite?”
“Um, yes. A little.”
“Her?” He nodded toward their daughter.
Effie shook her head numbly. Without another word, Haymitch turned toward the changing table.
“What’s wrong?” Effie asked, in alarm.
“There we go”, Haymitch said as he helped Ian onto his back. The boy wiggled against the soft stuffing, bottom lip jutting out. “Does your tummy hurt, sweetheart?” Haymitch asked and inched up the shirt hem of the boy’s playsuit. His fingers skimmed around the boy’s belly button and the lower part of his stomach. “Is belly owie? Here?”
He gently prodded a spot, and the boy gave a sharp wail, breaking into a fresh wave of tears.
“What’s the matter with him?” Effie all but cried out. Haymitch lifted his son up. Cradled him close as he turned back to her. His voice remained calm but his eyes betrayed him when he said,
“We better get down to the hospital.”
Chapter 69: Under the fluorescent light
Notes:
A few SUNRISE ON THE REAPING SPOILERS AND EASTER EGGS down below! As always: Thanks for reading! I really appreciate the lovely support you bring. The steady flow of published chapters is much thanks to you. You really inspire and motivate me to keep on writing.
Chapter Text
”I have to be there with him! I’m his mother! He needs me!”
They stood just outside the OR, the three of them. Four, if you counted the child life specialist. Some stranger assigned to them, dressed in scrubs with a name on the tag Haymitch couldn’t pronounce.
Amy’s wails echoed down the hospital corridor. Too young to understand what was happening but overwhelmed by her mother being overwhelmed.
Rocking her, Effie all but crushed her daughter against her chest. She stared frantically at the doors, through which Ian had just been wheeled in. Her eyes, the eyes of someone who hadn’t slept a full night in days.
“You can’t let them take him away from me, Haymitch! You can’t do that! I’ll never forgive you!”
“No one’s taking anyone away.” Haymitch rested a hand against the small of her back. Found the fabric soaked with cold sweat. “They’re just gonna give him the help he needs to feel better.”
“Our surgeon’s very skilled, ms Trinket”, the specialist added. “Appendectomies are one of the most common medical procedures in Panem. She performs them all the time. Everything will be alright.”
“I don’t believe you!” Effie cried at him. “Why should I believe anything that comes from your mouth?”
”Princess, you need sleep”, said Haymitch softly. “That’s why you’re in a spin. How about you go and lie down? Just a moment. They have rooms here for that very purpose. Right?”
“Absolutely”, the specialist nodded.
“A nice good rest,” Haymitch said, “while I hold the fort.” He gave her shoulder a soft squeeze. “I promise I’ll wake you the moment there’s news.”
“No!” Effie shook his hand off of her. “I’m not leaving! Stop telling me what to do!”
Haymitch’s eyes found the specialist.
“Can you give us a minute alone?”
“Sure thing”, he said. “I’ll be nearby if you need me.”
Haymitch led Effie over to a plush settee. She still clung to Amy, as if afraid someone might come and take the child away from her at any given moment.
“Effs, listen …” He wanted nothing more than to put his arm around her, hold her close, but decided against it. Better not push things. “I know how much you want to be in the room when he gets the anesthesia, and I adore that about you, but please … let me do it, OK? It can be really hard to watch, and you’ve already carried so much. Too much, for anyone. Let me handle this part, yeah? That way you’ll be in a much better place once he wakes up.”
Eyes brimming with tears, Effie rested her forehead against Amy’s hair.
“What if they hurt him”, she whispered, pain etched into every word. “What if they do something to him? Something horrible.”
“They won’t, sweetheart. These aren’t Gamemakers. They’re just regular healthcare staff. They’re like Mrs Everdeen. Here to help.”
“I can’t leave. He will think I abandoned him.”
“You’re not. You’re really not. We’re both here for him, just in different ways. I’ll be in the room. You’ll be right outside. Afterward I’ll tell you everything. Every little detail. And you’ll see him again soon, sweetheart. Real soon.”
The doors of the OR whooshed open, and a nurse appeared. Dressed in green scrubs.
“We’re ready to begin, ms Trinket. Mr Abernathy.”
Haymitch nodded but his eyes never left Effie.
“You know what you would’ve said”, he murmured, “if it was you and Katniss sitting out here. With her little ones.”
xXx
His son looked so small, so breakable, lying on the operating table. Dressed in a ghastly surgical gown. Surrounded by strangers.
Too stunned to even cry, the little boy’s eyes roved the room, searching for something familiar but finding none.
Until dada pulled up a chair by his bedside.
“Hey, pumpkin.”
A pitiful whimper came over the two year old’s lips.
“It’s OK. It’s gonna be OK, sweetheart.”
Haymitch smoothed his hair back. Smiled while trying to ignore how warm the boy had gotten during the short ride over. He took his little hand and kissed it.
“I know you’re scared. But I’m right here, peanut. Nothing bad’s gonna happen. Not on my watch. You’re safe as can be. All these nice people around … they’re only here to help you. They’re gonna take away the owie in your tummy. Mama’s just outside that door. She really wanted to be here but only one mommy or one daddy can be in the room during. That’s the rule and that’s why I’m here. But afterward, we’ll all be together again. You and me and mama and Amy.”
Haymitch didn’t know how much of his words the two year old understood, but Ian’s gray eyes hung on to his. All around them, the surgical team exchanged information, while they made the last few preparations. Quiet words Haymitch didn’t understand.
He never let it show, but Haymitch’s heart beat hard and thick in his chest, when the anesthesiologist approached with the mask.
It was all Haymitch could do not to hurl forward and snatch the thing out of her hands before she got even near his son.
He swallowed with difficulty and smiled down at Ian.
“Just a quick nap”, he reassured him as they placed the mask over the little boy’s nose and mouth. “You won’t feel a thing.”
“Starting induction now”, the anesthesiologist said. “Oxygen levels look good.”
“Vitals are stable”, one of the nurses replied. And, to Ian: “You’re doing very well, sweetie.”
The boy wiggled slightly. Whined. Disgruntled over the mask held over his face. Haymitch’s chest tightened at the sight, but he kept his voice low and soft.
“You go to sleep now, precious. When you wake up you’re gonna feel loads better. And we’ll cuddle and play and read all of your favorite books.”
Ian’s lids grew heavier. Fluttered softly, like butterfly wings. Once, twice, until they closed completely.
His tiny hand went slack. His body too.
It was like he died there on the table and all at once it wasn’t his son he saw, but Maysilee.
Her image swam before his mind’s eye like water down a window. His sister, right after the bird attack. Their hands clasped together, in her last moment of life. Her pinkie locking around his, for a final confirmation of the promise they made to each other.
And with her, came the others. The ghosts of his allies all merged together into one horrible picture, sending his heart into a wild beat. His throat closing up. Eyes filling with tears.
Ampert. Sweet, smart, funny Ampert. Eaten alive by squirrel mutts. Nothing left but his small white skeleton.
Wellie. Her head in Silka’s fist. Blood dripping into the pine needles. Eyes still open. Mouth agape.
Lou Lou. Cradled in his arms. Her skin turning blue as convulsions racked her body. Blood pouring from her eyes, her nose, her mouth.
Louella. His little sweetheart of old. So tiny. So still, in the chaos after the chariot crash. Him trying to rouse her. Find a pulse.
Blood leaking from the back of her skull, cracked open against the pavement. Her pigtails floating in a growing puddle of red.
No! No, no, please no!
Clutching his child’s lifeless hand, Haymitch pressed his eyes shut. Willed the other children away, as the room made an alarming tilt.
Not here! Please! Not now!
The hum of machines grew louder; the sterile smell stronger. His breathing came short and quick, as he struggled to breathe the air. Oxygen which seemed to have been sucked out of the room completely.
Dizzy and nauseous – forehead clammy with sweat – he forced his eyes open. Forced himself to breath slow and steady, to try and stave the panic attack. Keep it at arm’s length.
Nasty black spots nibbled on the edges of his vision but with each strained breath, reality came back to him. One fractured piece at a time.
And he heard it. Heard something.
Beep. Beep. Beep.
The glowing screen by Ian’s bedside. Haymitch’s eyes clung to it. To the single green line, tracing each tiny, perfect heartbeat.
His son’s heartbeat.
Pained, his gaze flitted to Ian. The slow but steady rise and fall of his chest further cleared Haymitch's vision, leaving only a soft ringing in his ears, diminishing all the time.
He blinked back the tears, and found one of the nurses watching him. Brown eyes filled with concern and not for Ian's sake.
Haymitch sniffed. Tried to get a hold on himself. Rubbed his arm over his eyes and said,
“Can I just … stand back? In a corner somewhere? I won’t be in your way.”
“I’m sorry”, the nurse replied, and she looked like she meant it. “That’s against protocol, I’m afraid. You must step out during the procedure.”
The words heated his blood, no matter how kindly spoken.
Why don’t you make me! his eyes said.
The message hit home, but the nurse stood her ground.
“You should go take care of the rest of your family, Mr Abernathy. I know this is hard, but you have to trust me when I say, he’s in good hands. And the sooner we begin, the sooner he’ll be on his way to recovery.”
Unable to speak, Haymitch just nodded. What else could he do? Not fly the boy over to District 4 and have Tessa Everdeen perform the surgery. The only doctor in Panem he trusted.
So, he leaned in and brushed a kiss on the boy’s cheek. Whispered, for only his son to hear,
“I love you more than all the stars in the sky.”
xXx
The full tray rattled when he tried to lift it. Like a vitrine in an earthquake.
Cursing inwardly, Haymitch settled it back on the counter. Balled his hands into fists. Gave them a violent shake, fingers flailing.
Anything to stop the damned tremors. Tremors that had nothing to do with any withdrawals.
Late evening light filtered through the kitchen window. The polka dotted curtains fluttered. Merrily, as if mocking him.
The second time he lifted the tray, his hands co-operated. Jaws clenched, Haymitch carried the food back into the furnished room.
An area designated for parents and siblings waiting on news about their loved ones in surgery.
It was disturbing how much this place looked like the penthouse. Soft carpets, muting your every step. Upholstered couches. Plush armchairs. Horrible art on the walls.
Racks for magazines. Flower vases. Tables and side tables, made out of some shiny wood he had no name for. Not mahogany.
The only real difference were the toys lying about – and the lack of a good sturdy bar.
He could really use one. A good sturdy drink. Even here. Even now. Especially now.
Fuck me so hard.
Not that Effie noticed. Not the room. Not him. She paced the linoleum like a tiger in a cage. A tiger clutching its cub.
Poor Amy, exhausted by the day’s ordeal. Too tired to cry, she only whimpered in her mother’s arms. Cheeks red and wet from tears.
Haymitch settled the tray on a vacant table.
“Effs …”
The sound of her name, only made Effie clutch the girl tighter – as if he posed a threat.
Haymitch held out a soothing hand. Approached her, like she was indeed a wild animal.
Or someone just out of the arena.
How long has this been going on? How could I allow any of it to happen?
Seeing her like this, he couldn’t escape the image of her standing at the top of a cliff, where even the softest gust of wind could make her fall, right over the edge.
“I got us food”, he said with a gesture toward the tray. “Fruits and sandwiches. Apple juice. Let’s have some, yeah?”
Effie just stared at him, rooted to the spot. Like she couldn’t understand the words. Not take them in.
He took a tentative step forward. Then another. And another. By their side, he gave Amy’s back a soft caress.
“Why don’t you let me take her? Just to hold.”
Effie shook her head, vehemently. Her strawberry hair fell in curtains around her face.
”Just to hold”, he said. “While you have something to eat. I’ll give her back right after. You know I’d never hurt her. Nothing bad will happen, I swear.”
He rested a hand over hers that clutched Amy.
“Come on, princess. You can let go”, he murmured. “It’s OK. I’m her daddy. I’m her daddy.”
With the repeat of the last sentence, it finally seemed to register. Sink in.
The hold on the girl relaxed. Loosened, just enough for Haymitch to lift the child from her arms.
“Hi there, my baby girl”, he cooed and settled Amy comfortably against himself. Giving her a little hug, he dropped a butterfly kiss to her temple. “You hungry? Want a snack?”
Amy sniffed. Blinked those gorgeous gray eyes.
“Stawbuhwees”, she said.
“I’m sorry, precious. We don’t have strawberries.”
“Hmmph”, Amy pouted, eyes dangerously shiny.
“But there’s lots of other yummy stuff. Mashed banana. Grapes. Boiled eggs and apple wedges and that string cheese you love. That sound good?”
With his daughter on one hip and his hand in Effie’s, Haymitch settled all three of them on a couch. A puffy thing that almost swallowed you. Like raisins in a dough.
There were toddler highchairs – over by the kitchen area – but he didn’t want to risk things by getting up again. Not when he finally got Effie to remain in one place.
Instead, he just settled their daughter on his lap and reach for the nearest mug.
The little girl gaped like a baby chick as Haymitch helped her with some yoghurt and unsweetened applesauce. He dabbed a napkin against her chin, but his attention was never far from Effie.
Elbows on her knees, hands pressed into her forehead, she remained hunched forward. Barely moving. As if in pain.
He took a sandwich from the tray.
“Here, Eff. Have one. They’re delicious.”
“What’s taking them so long?” Effie whimpered to the carpet, ignoring his offer. “They said two hours. It’s been two hours!”
“Only one hour, 55 minutes”, Haymitch said. “It won’t be long now. Please, sweetheart. Try it. It’s roast beef with cheddar on rye.”
“I already told you, I don’t want any food!” Effie spat, not looking up. “Leave me alone!”
“You’ve hardly eaten all day. Come on, Effs. Humor me. You need to keep your strength up for when he wakes.”
Effie gave a joyless laugh. Something that could just as well be a sob. She rubbed her eyes, then straightened up. Face flushed.
He held out the sandwich and this time she accepted it. Took one miserable bite and chewed slowly. Eyes vacant.
Haymitch fed Amy another spoonful of yoghurt. Smoothed her hair back to try and distract himself from the painful thoughts that penetrated his mind. Not just Effie’s.
Thoughts of all the things that could go wrong. All the things they’d make go wrong.
I’m sorry, Mr Abernathy. He had a bad reaction to the anesthesia. I’m sorry, Mr Abernathy, there was an accidental injury to nearby blood vessels. I’m sorry Mr …
No! he shouted at himself. Shut the hell up!
He coaxed the rest of the sandwich into Effie. Was just reaching for the glass of apple juice, when a sound made them both look up.
The child life specialist, at the door.
”Miss Trinket? Mr. Abernathy?”
Effie sprung to her feet, with Haymitch and Amy bringing up the rear.
“How is he?” she asked, out of breath. “Is he okay?”
“Quite”, the man replied. “Surgery went well. No complications. He’s in the PACU now, while the anesthesia wears off.”
“Did his appendix rupture?” Haymitch asked.
“Not at all. We caught it early. It was a good thing you brought him in as fast as you did.”
“Can I see him?” begged Effie, voice breaking.
“Certainly. He's doing just fine, ms. Trinket. Brave little soul. But we'll keep him here for the next couple of days or so. For observation.”
“I'm not leaving him here alone!”
“Effs …”, Haymitch said but the specialist reassured the both of them.
“No need to fret. We encourage parents to stay close. A room is being prepped for him as we speak. He’ll be transferred there as soon as he's in the clear. No reason why you couldn’t all stay the night.” He smiled at Amy’s yoghurt-smeared face. “All four of you.”
Chapter 70: Effie's loves
Notes:
Happy 4th of July and happy birthday, Haymitch! I'm flippin' exhausted, so pardon me for any typos. SUNRISE ON THE REAPING SPOILERS AND EASTER EGGS DOWN BELOW!
TRIGGER WARNING FOR THIS CHAPTER!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Deep in the meadow, hidden far away
A cloak of leaves, a moonbeam ray.”
Head heavy on dada’s shoulder, Amy was just drifting off, drooling into his wrinkled shirt. Keeping his voice low, Haymitch sang the words of the song – her favorite – as he paced the room.
Walking always helped soothe the girl when she was tired or cranky. It was way past her bedtime.
"Forget your woes, and let your troubles lay
And when again it’s morning, they’ll wash away.”
During those awful few minutes at Effie’s house, before they got into the car, Haymitch had made short work of grabbing not only the diaper bag and basics such as toothbrushes, but stuffing his own duffle with clothes for both the kids and Effie.
Even with his head on fire, he still remembered Effie would rather go naked than wear some hospital attire. Not if she could help it. She hated this place almost as much as he did.
So now that it was time for bed, his young daughter got to sleep in her own nightclothes. That much normalcy he could provide her, if nothing else.
He’d shut the blinds, pulled the curtains together, and yet the sunset flooded the room in a warm shade of orange.
Just the kind of sunset Katniss and Peeta would want to watch from the meadow.
He had to hand it to them though. The staff. As far as hospital stays went, it could’ve been way worse.
Their designated “bedroom” was more than sufficient for an overnighter. Not having to share with strangers was a huge plus, and a couple of nurses had wheeled in an extra toddler bed, so that Amy could sleep right next to her brother like she was used to.
He carried her over there now. His wee daughter. Asleep, even before he could finish the song. Exhausted after today’s chaos.
“Night, precious.” He dropped a kiss on her cheek and settled her down. Placed the beloved goose stuffie right next to her in bed. “I’m so proud of you, little one”, he whispered and caressed her hair. "Love you. More than all the stars in the sky."
Over in the other bed, Ian slept from the medication. Haymitch bent over him next, making sure nothing was amiss.
The boy’s tiny socks peeked from under the blanket. Haymitch’s throat closed up at the sight.
He brushed a stray curl from his son’s forehead, painfully aware of the beeping machines and the faint click of the IV as fluid drip-dropped into the child’s arm. All necessary precautions but it still felt so wrong, seeing him like this.
Haymitch tampered with the need to check the bandage again.
It was just a nervous tic. That urge to assess the damage. A Games habit he couldn’t kick.
As if all these trained medical professionals would somehow miss an infection, if Haymitch Abernathy wasn’t here to check every five minutes.
Fighting the losing battle, he finally lifted the blanket. Inched the playsuit down, ever so carefully, revealing the right lower bottom of his baby’s belly.
He winced, seeing those gauze pads again. Taped securely over the single incision.
It was just his imagination playing tricks on him, but he could’ve sworn the sight made his own scar strain and tingle. Hurt. As if he was the one with stitches.
Would Ian get a scar? The doctor said that given his tender age, it would fade and almost disappear with time.
Operative word, “almost”.
His boy would have a mark on his body for the rest of his life, and it was all Haymitch’s fault.
One thing was for certain. He would take another blow to the gut – easily – if that meant his son wouldn’t have to go under the knife.
Haymitch slipped the cover back up. Brushed a tender finger along Ian’s cheek.
“You were really brave today, sweetheart”, he whispered. “And we won’t stay here long, I promise. We’ll go home in just a day or two. You, me, mommy, Amy. Things will be different from now on. Better.”
A choked sound from the nearby bathroom pulled on his attention. The door was closed shut, but from inside came the unmistakable, helpless, wet sounds of someone being sick.
Effie didn’t acknowledge him in any way, when he pushed inside. The amount of stress had finally taken its toll on her and she gagged and retched into the toilet bowl, losing the one sandwich she managed to eat today.
Haymitch’s eyes landed on the cup dispenser on the wall. He filled one with cool water, but Effie only held a hand up, overwhelmed.
Elbows against the edge of the toilet bowl, she covered her eyes. Tears and perspiration from the ordeal already streaked her face, dripping down her chin.
“Why don’t you go and call social services”, she mumbled, voice thick. “And the police. Have them arrest me for child abuse.”
“Eff …”
“Do it! Just lock me up and throw away the key. I’m too dangerous to be out there on the street.”
“This wasn’t your fault.”
“Yes, it was!” she said, staring up at him. “I almost killed our child!” She breathed in a jagged sob. “I should’ve checked him better”, she said. “Realized where the pain was really coming from.”
“You couldn’t have. Not when it hid behind his teething.” He settled the cup of water on the edge of the sink. Crouched before her. “Let’s look at the facts rationally, OK? Appendicitis is really rare in children that young. Our boy’s only 22 months old, Eff. And it wasn’t like he showed symptoms for days and weeks. We’re talking hours here. You couldn’t have known.”
“You did! Not five minutes with him and you knew!”
“That was just dumb luck”, Haymitch said. “Chaff had it once and he told me about it. That’s how I knew what to look for. You would’ve figured it out too, eventually. Even without my help.”
“By which time it could have been too late already!”
And now they came. All those barely held back tears.
“Anything could’ve happened! I thought … I thought he …”
“But he didn’t.”
“I thought he was going to …”
“But he didn’t, Eff.”
“… and it was so much like Alex!”
Instant pain crossed Haymitch’s face at the sound of those words; as the full picture finally clicked into place. One that hadn’t even crossed his mind today.
Oh, sweetheart.
Without another word, he wrapped his arms around her. Held her close. The only comfort he could offer.
Effie clung to him. Face buried in his neck, she sobbed. Sobbed the same words, over and over again.
“I want him back. I want my baby back.”
Haymitch nodded quietly against her hair. Just to show he understood, but he didn’t speak. What could he say? What could anyone say to cushion the hurt of something so dreadful? He just held her, tightly. As if afraid she’d break into so many pieces no one could put them together again, if he let go.
Alexander Trinket. Of course. Effie’s first child. The baby she lost at this very hospital, after Kane shook him. Alex. Forever frozen at three weeks old.
Haymitch deserved to be tarred and feathered, left for dead, every time it slipped his mind that he wasn’t the only person in this room who’d lost family in awful ways.
And to lose your own child … he could think of nothing more horrifying. He’d seen what it did to people back in Twelve, when the Capitol dumped those two coffins on the platform every year.
It was one of the reasons why he started drinking. To numb himself against the faces of those mas and pas, bringing their children home.
Not that it worked.
Where’s he now? Effie’s firstborn. Amy and Ian’s older brother.
Effie never shared and he never asked. Some things were just too painful to talk about.
Maybe she scattered his ashes in the flower-dotted meadowland by the River Theseus? Or laid him to rest in a family plot like his? But for the Trinkets, not Abernathys. In the Capitol. Not District 12.
Did she ever go there? Walked where he was?
Tara would say he was in heaven. The sweet old hereafter. A good world for good people to go to, after death. She talked about it all the time. More open to the idea than he was (or Effie for that matter) that such a place might exist.
Doubtful. Highly unlikely. The old therebefore was brutal and painful and unfair. Why would the afterlife be any different?
But her view was certainly the one preferred, over darkness and nothingness.
Already weak, broken down from the stress and the insomnia Effie’s sobs softened somewhat. But Haymitch kept caressing her back, let her cry out every tear, holding on to hope that then maybe they wouldn’t turn into nightmares later.
It wasn’t until five more minutes of this that he dared let go, just enough to reach for the cup of water again. Her hand was shaking but he steadied it. Helped her sip.
“That’s good”, he murmured. “That’s good.”
“Why are they covered in dirt?” she asked, voice breaking.
“What? Oh!” he said when he realized what she was getting at. He held his right hand out for inspection, eyeing the nails that were still caked with soil. “It’s not what you think”, he said. “Nothing bad. Well … unless you’re a plant”, he added after a moment’s pause. “Here. Have some more, and I’ll tell you all about it.”
With the cup of water secured in Effie’s hands, Haymitch seated himself awkwardly, across from her.
“Honestly, it’s really not that much to it”, he said. “Nothing interesting at any rate.” He scratched a flake of dirt from his pinkie. “Just me making a complete ass of myself as usual. But OK … ‘bout four days ago, I got piss-drunk and staggered into Ripper’s garden in the middle of the night. I don’t remember it, but she got these lovely white petunias alongside her house and apparently, I went all ape-shit and tore ‘em up. Chucked them every which way, for some God-known reason.”
He rubbed a hand against the back of his neck. Embarrassed.
“Don’t know what the hell I was thinking. Maybe I thought they were roses and that’s why I lost it. So stupid. Roses and petunias look nothing alike. ‘cept the color, I guess. I woke up the next day, sprawled starfish in her flower bed, covered in petals and mud. It’d been raining for two days so I looked like some kind of swamp creature. Ripper wasn’t impressed, to say the least. I paid for the damage of course, and then some. Peeta and I brought two wheelbarrows full of fresh petunias and I spent the rest of the afternoon re-planting them in the garden, under Ripper’s watchful eye. That’s why I can’t seem to get these bloody nails clean no matter how many times I wash ‘em.”
He gave a nervous chuckle, hoping Effie might join in. That they could just laugh this one off together.
She didn’t.
“Look …” Serious now, he took her icy hand in his. “I fucked up, and I know that. I should’ve never clocked out and left you alone like I did. I’m so sorry for putting you through this. Fuck, I … I never even realized I’d unplugged the phone. Not until Sae roused me. I’ve behaved like a fucking ass and I’m not making excuses here but, I just want you to know that I would never not take your calls. Not on purpose. You know that, right?”
“You feel guilty”, Effie murmured, eyes shiny. “You feel wrong about being with me. That’s why.”
“What? No. No, that’s not it at all.”
“But it is.” And now the words came tumbling out. “Some part of you does. The part that comes out when you drink. The version of Haymitch Abernathy who can only see the path right in front of him. You and me …”, her voice broke, “we were never meant to be. I know that. You know that. We only happened because Snow took everything from you. You make love to me. You get me pregnant. You play me songs like By your side, but you’re not. Not really. Because your heart belongs to someone else. You love your girl, Haymitch. Your … Tara Dove. She’s your sweetheart. Not me. She’s the love of your life. Not me! And if she could see us now, she’d spit with rage over the fact that I seduced her betrothed. Seduced him and trapped him and buried my claws in deep, by giving him two anchor babies.”
“No. No, Effie. You didn’t know her. That’s not who she was”, Haymitch said. “And no one seduces me for anything. No one. Everything I did, I did because I wanted to.”
Effie’s eyes looked into his. Red-rimmed and blue, brimming over with pain and yet there was no anger when she spoke. No resentment.
“You’re … the one”, she said. “I would have gone anywhere with you. Married you. Grown old with you. You’re my person. You just are. Now and always. But I can never be yours because you had it already, with someone else. I’m just distractions from your pain. A substitute for white liquor. When the bottles won’t do the trick, you fall into my arms and when I don’t work well enough anymore, you run back to the bottles and on and on it spins. That’s why we’ll never get our happily ever after. I’m just the one with front-row tickets to your drinking yourself to death. Drinking and hoping you’ll one day reunite with your love, in some other world. Because you’d rather be with her in death than be with me, right here in this life.”
“Stop”, Haymitch said, voice pained. “Effs, just stop, OK? None of that’s true. Not in the way you’re saying it now. You mean the world to me, don’t you get that? You. The kids. You’re the only reason I get up in the morning. I’d be fucking lost without you. You’re not my distraction from anything. You’re my Eff. I’ve never, not once, regretted a moment spent with you. Hell, for a long time you were the only consistently good thing in my life. When we’re together, it’s like you soften all the sharp edges of the world. You make life livable. Good. And I …”
But Effie pressed her eyes shut. With every spoken word, she just shook her head from side to side. As if the very sound of his voice brought her physical pain.
He wanted to cry. Wanted to scream. Wanted to pull her close again and never let go.
But what right did he have? None. None at all. He’d hurt her enough already.
“Why don’t you try and get some sleep?” he said. “I’ll watch the kids. We can talk again in the morning.”
Notes:
Aaaaaaah, Haymitch! How can you pour your heart out and yet somehow manage to say all the wrong things? She tells you you’re her forever person but that you’ve turned her into a substitute for white liquor, distracting you from your pain and you’re like: “No, no. You got it all wrong. You’re my good ol’ Effs, who’s distracting me from my pain. Here, let me show you with this PowerPoint presentation.” *facepalm*
I hope you enjoyed reading! Leave a comment and tell me your thoughts!
Chapter 71: Flying with a broken wing
Notes:
SUNRISE ON THE REAPING SPOILERS AND EASTER EGGS DOWN BELOW! For instance, there’s a Maysilee aftermath scene that I borrowed from the book.
This was supposed to be the final hospital chapter, but there’s gonna be one more actually, because as per usual, the story got away from me length-wise.
Also, I went back and added a little “I love you” for Amy in the previous chapter, because I couldn’t include it in this one as planned.
Enjoy!
Chapter Text
Haymitch sat in the dark, hands around a tepid glass of water. The sun had long since dropped below the Capitol skyline, a round moon rising.
He could just make out Effie’s shape, over in the hospital guest bed. The soft rustle of sheets soothed his sore heart. If there was one thing she needed right now, it was sleep.
Nurses had come by to check on Ian but apart from that, the Trinket-Abernathy family was pretty much left to their own devises.
Even Amy had settled in, snuggled up to her goose stuffie.
A bed awaited Haymitch too, but he had yet to touch those blankets. Too anxious after everything that had happened, he knew he wouldn’t get a wink of sleep tonight so why bother? He could just as well sit and rot in this chair until sunrise.
“You’re … the one.”
Effie’s words from earlier, still vibrated painfully. Like echoes through a cold, dank cave.
“I would have gone anywhere with you. Married you. Grown old with you.”
How could such sweet words, said by such a sweet person, hurt this much? Like taking a dagger to the heart. Repeatedly. He’d rather she told him to go to hell and be done with it, because this sure felt like hellfire.
“You’re my person. You just are. Now and always.”
You miserable piece of trash, he told himself. Wake up and smell the coffee. She’s exhausted. Alone. She had a terrible fright. All that combined would make anyone say anything. Anything at all. She’ll feel very differently about me in the morning. That’s for sure.
And even if she had meant it, in the moment at least, the two of them were over. More than over.
She said so herself. They’d never get their happily ever after. He’d certainly made sure of it. At every possible turn.
Effie had given him all these carefully crafted chances, tailored to his every need, and what did he do?
He wrecked, ruined and destroyed them. Same way he wrecked, ruined and destroyed everything good in his life.
And he would keep on doing that, until there was nothing left.
Over in the toddler bed, his daughter stirred.
She is next. The pain of that old realization lodged itself like a rock in his throat. She and Ian.
Lips puckered up, Amy rubbed her fists in her eyes. This wasn’t her bedroom, nor her kind of night, and the two year old let out a series of quiet whimpers to make the world know.
Effie moved restlessly, in response. As if plagued by bad dreams. But reality never descended, because before Amy’s snivels could gain in strength, dada was already there.
“Hey, my girl”, he whispered. “Are your gums giving you a hard time?”
He lifted her up. She was still dry, so he kissed her and held her close.
“Let’s see if we can find Bunny somewhere?” He felt around the bed for the teether. Gave it to his daughter to nibble on.
Stray sobs still escaped her, and he was just contemplating a walk down the busy corridor, when his eyes fell on the door to the balcony.
“What say you, sweetheart? Wanna go watch the moon?”
xXx
Their room overlooked the hospital garden. White pebble stone paths. Pouring fountains. Winged marble creatures on guard.
The maple trees swayed in the gentle breeze. Their leaves colored a pale silver.
With the baby monitor on the table, just in case, Haymitch reclined in one of two wicker chairs. His daughter had already settled in, snuggled up against his chest. Her long lashes tickled his neck.
The night was still warm, clinging to today’s scorcher, but any relief was welcome. It was a balm for sure. The air against his chapped lips.
All around them, the rest of the Capitol glittered down below. Like a tapestry of gemstones.
Pretty maybe, if you lived here. But still a pale imitation at best, not bringing the comfort the stars did back home. Used to bring anyway, when Effie and the twins were with him.
The endless buzz filled his ears. Muted traffic. Street music. People shouting. Singing. An all too familiar harmony. How many nights hadn’t he listened to it, sitting on the penthouse roof?
At least, this time – right here, right now – he wasn’t alone.
“‘oon!” Amy pointed her bunny teether at the sky. “‘oon, dada!”
“Yeah, I see it, precious. That’s called a full moon.”
“Mine?” she asked eagerly. “Amy’s?”
“Oh, I’d love to bring you the moon, sweetheart. But you see, we need her where she is. Better she’s up there looking over us, yeah?”
He dropped a kiss against her forehead.
“You know, the moon’s so strong”, he said, “she can move oceans. How about that? She reminds me of your mother that way.”
Cuddled up in dada’s arms, it didn’t take Amy many minutes to drift back to sleep. Although Haymitch knew, it wouldn’t last very long.
He rocked her, absently. Heart aching with guilt and regret.
No matter how hard he tried, he could not account for these past few weeks. Not well enough. Sae said that Effie said he’d called her up wasted, back in May, but he couldn’t recall.
He remembered the dead dove alright, but after that, his memory was sketchy at best. Nothing came to him but bits and pieces. Like blotches of paint on an otherwise blank slate.
He only had this faint notion that he’d been out there in the night, looking for them.
Effs. The kids.
He would wake up, finding the house empty, feeling like it wasn’t supposed to be. He’d go from room to room and when they weren’t there, he staggered outside to try and find them. Bring them home.
A hallucination, maybe. A nightmare brought on by the liquor, but he didn’t think so.
The whispering trees. The night air. The cool grass against his palms.
It was real.
“Where is she? Where are they?”
Chin against the top of Amy’s head, Haymitch’s eyes lingered on the moon. Obscured only by a misty veil of clouds, it put all the buildings and streetlamps and blinking decorations to shame.
And for whatever reason, a memory surfaced. Of another night. Another full moon.
A proper memory this time. Untouched by drink. From one of his and Effie’s many midnight booty calls which had stitched the months together, like one of her pretty embroideries. February. March. April. May. Hey, would you look at that. They’d beaten their old relationship record by one month. Not that they were in a relationship.
They’d already had phone sex that particular night. Twice actually. Both spent. Relaxed. Not a stitch of clothing on. Happy, even. And, like most nights, they got into talking.
”Did I ever tell you I brought you a sponsor gift once?”
“During my Games?” he asked.
“Yes.”
”Your parents were into betting?”
“No. Not exactly. Not at all, really. I … I kind of blackmailed them, honey.”
“Because I was oh-so handsome?”
“No, no. Remember, I was still rather young at that point. I didn’t picture you in such a way until later. Years later. No, it was because of the little ones. Your allies. You were always so good to them. So kind. Tried to protect them at all costs. Even the ones who weren’t from your district.”
Yeah, and I failed, Haymitch thought.
“Well, they flocked to me alright”, he said, out loud.
“I know. And I wanted to bring you a gift that you could share with the others”, she said, quietly, not voicing the obvious; what they were both thinking:
Snow had worked his way through Haymitch’s allies so fast, they were like mayflies – alive for only one day. Or less.
Mr. and Mrs. Trinket were wealthy enough, but they never backed tributes. Not anymore. And the price for any gift, expensive from the get-go, would have shot into the stratosphere by now.
This, they explained to their daughter – patiently – but Effie just wouldn’t let it go.
“You can use money from my savings account”, she said.
And when they still wouldn’t, little Euphemia Trinket went on a hunger strike.
She simply announced that she would not eat or drink anything, until they got Haymitch Abernathy a sponsor gift. Then she turned her back in her princess dress and flopped onto the floor, in front of the television.
They didn’t take her seriously. Not at first. Just waved it off as something that would pass once dinner was served. Dinner and dessert.
But when it dawned on them that Effie meant it, sweet mercy were they mad! Madder than Effie had ever seen them. Which was saying something, given how mellow they were at heart. For capitolians anyway. At least around their one and only daughter.
So yes, they were angry. Then angrier. Finally: desperate.
Because no one could be as stubborn as Effie “I’ll get him to the table at gunpoint if necessary” Trinket when she set her mind to something.
As one day bled into another, Effie remained in front of the television. No food. No water. Whenever Mrs. Trinket approached with a glass of her favorite juice, little Ms. Trinket just clamped her hands over her mouth, shaking her head.
Both parents were appalled. Outraged in the face of such pig-headed determination. Why, it was positively rebellious! How could their sweet, polite, obedient, well-mannered little girl resort to such vile behavior?
They’d never seen her like this before. Not since she was tiny. Clearly, that young boy Haymitch Abernathy was a bad influence! How else to explain it?
More time passed. Effie got quieter and quieter and yet she refused to give up this fight. Another family might have taken to hitting the child. Wrestled her into obedience, but not the Trinkets. They couldn’t bear manhandling their miracle baby, their sweet little Euphemia, so finally … they caved.
They called the local post office. Effie, who wouldn’t be left behind, sat on the floor, head against the doorframe. With temples throbbing with the worst headache of her life, she listened in on the conversation when her father phoned in a monetary gift for Haymitch Abernathy from District 12.
Haymitch was surprisingly touched when Effie told him the story.
The strawberry ice cream, he thought instantly. Filled with an odd mixture of tenderness and heartbreak.
Late in the Games. A day forever branded into his brain. Maysilee gone to wherever people go when they die. Him propped up against a tree, alone, clutching her token to his chest. The copper medallion necklace with the flower. As a reminder of her strength.
Too numb to do much else, he’d hooked the fancy clasp behind his neck to hang there with its friends. His own jewelry collection, what with District 9’s sunflower, Wyatt’s scrip coin and Tara’s warring songbird and snake.
As he said his goodbye to Maysilee in his head – his childhood friend, his sister – a parachute had floated through the trees and landed before him.
A basket with two containers, all sent in through Mags. A lidded mug, holding steaming black coffee. Maysilee’s beverage of choice. And the second: a basin of strawberry ice cream. Ice cream which seemed like it ought to have some significance he couldn't pinpoint at the moment.
Tears had come. He remembered that. When he picked up the spoon and took a bite. And he let them fall, unchecked, while he emptied the basin.
Effie.
He had no way of knowing, of course. He never would. And yet … he just did. Knew it in his heart.
That delicious bowl of strawberry ice cream was the gift little Effie had gone hungry for.
“That's your mother alright”, Haymitch whispered to his daughter, sleeping against his chest. “That's the kind of person she is.”
“It’s better this way. All the shit I’ve done … Kinda owes it to them to stay away.”
Not Effie’s voice this time.
Raoul.
Where’d he come from? Haymitch hadn’t thought about the former peacekeeper in ages. And yet, now it all came back to him. Painfully clear.
The Forum. Less than two years ago. Effie, at the hospital. In labor. Alone. Haymitch sober at some bar, only not for long.
The liquored up old friend from yesteryears, mounted on a barstool, had showed him grubby pictures of his estranged wife and son. What’s his name again? Sid? Sidney? Yeah, that’s right.
“Sidney’s gonna go on to doing some great stuff”, Raoul had said. “Even if I’m not there to see it.”
How many chances did Raoul get? How many bridges did his wife try and build, only for him to burn them right down? How many times did Sidney cry himself to sleep, because of his deadbeat dad?
No family. No future. Nothing left but bottles to empty.
Where was he now? Raoul? Still camping on some buddy’s couch in District 2?
No, Haymitch thought. He’s probably dead by now. Like all the others.
Chapter 72: Scarred from nights before
Notes:
SUNRISE ON THE REAPING SPOILERS AND EASTER EGGS DOWN BELOW! The Tara (Lenore Dove) phone call flashback and aftermath is borrowed from the book, most of it.
The title “Scarred from nights before” comes from one of my favorite hayffie songs. “Best part of me”, featuring Ed Sheeran and Yebba.
Huge TRIGGER WARNING for this chapter! We’ll be dealing with some heavy trauma and topics that can be painful to read.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Is Effie right? Am I addicted to her?
The wicker chair creaked under Haymitch’s weight. Amy, still asleep on his chest, stirred but never woke. Just nuzzled into a fistful of his shirt. Like a security blanket.
Keeping a hand against his daughter’s back, Haymitch stared vacantly over the edge of the hospital balcony. Filled with thoughts.
It pained him that Effie believed such things. That he pretty much used her for something he needed.
He didn’t, did he? He never meant to. But how far a stretch was it, really? The way he drank and drank from her, until there was nothing left.
“You feel wrong about being with me.”
That line threw him as well. Knocked the wind out of him, honestly.
Because it couldn’t be further from the truth!
After everything they’d been through these past three, almost four years, how could she even think it! Didn’t she know that a life with her – her and the kids – was all he really wanted? The only wish he had left. For himself, anyway.
Well, apparently not.
With Tara, there never was much confusion. No doubt whether they loved each other or not; belonged together or not.
At sixteen, he had so much figured out. Their future together. His life with this rare and radiant girl.
Even with the Hunger Games looming over their heads, it all seemed … if not easy, then at least simple.
He would spend the rest of his days loving her, marrying her, raising up their kids, her teaching them the piano, the accordion, and him doing whatever, digging coal or making white liquor.
That’s it. That was the plan. And they would’ve been happy, right? Because despite everything, at least they had each other.
And then: gone. All of them gone. Their shiny, if coal-dusty future, just scattered to the wind. Everything he'd ever known or loved or hoped for, gone forever. Snow made the sun set over his life, and plunged him into a cold, dark night that lasted 25 years.
Until Effie blew into his life. Not during the Games. Not under forced circumstances.
For real. After the war.
Like this annoying, beautiful angel, she brought light – just a little light – into his darkness and suddenly, the shadows didn’t seem as scary. Not when she was around.
He hardly had anything figured out as far as Effie Trinket was concerned. Their … feelings, whatever you liked to call it, were just in a constant state of chaos. Confusing. Maddening. All over the place.
Everything just happened in their life.
You couldn’t even say the events of their relationship fell like dominos, one brick into the next, because that suggested some kind of plan or strategy beforehand.
It was more like … Cupid playing dodgeball. Life changes were just thrust upon them, constantly. Never a moment’s rest.
A lot like the Games, he supposed. With one huge, obvious difference:
The Games were over.
For almost a decade now.
The arenas had all been destroyed. The memorials built. The first of them, anyway.
So, why was it then that the future, his children’s future, terrified him more today, than it ever had at sixteen.
Oh, you know why. You’ve always known. It’s the same reason why Effie will never truly be with you. Not in a way that counts.
Haymitch drew a huge sigh, cheek against the top of Amy’s head.
“How did we all wound up in such a mess?” he murmured into her hair, careful not to scratch her with his beard. “Do you know, little one? Cause I sure don’t.”
Nothing was ever simple with Effie. Nothing thought through. And that was fine – in lack of a better word – when it was just the two of them.
But now they had the twins to think about.
Their future. When’s the last time he and Effie had a real conversation about it? A real plan for the coming years? Something more than just patched up, short-term solutions on how to survive the next wave of his drinking? As if Effie and the kids were all living too close to the shoreline, and he was the tide coming in.
What about everything else? Would they put the twins in daycare at some point? Where would they go to school? Should they open a trust fund now for their later education? How would they explain about the Hunger Games in a way they’d understand and when would that be exactly?
He couldn’t just wing it and go with the flow indefinitely. The twins wouldn’t be little like this forever, and they certainly weren’t going anywhere.
What will their life be like one year from now? Five years from now? Ten?
He meant what he told Effie earlier. He didn’t regret her. Never had, never would. And he most definitely didn’t regret his kids.
Everything he did, he did with a full heart. Did because it felt right in the moment.
And maybe that’s the problem. The very core of the issue here.
He did whatever he damned pleased. He followed his whims, whatever struck his fancy, and never once stopped to consider the consequences. The aftermath. The prices people paid for his bad judgement.
Having phone sex, for instance. Holy fuck. On what planet did that qualify as a good idea? Playing basketball with Effie’s heart for months and months, only to shut down, abandoning her for drink, leaving her to care for two small children alone, until they all ended up in a hospital.
I’ve hijacked her life. That’s what I’ve done. Her days consist of like 98 % anxiety. About them. About me. All day long. Imagine the roles reversed. How long would I last if I had to worry about finding Effie dead in her bed, every morning? Worry that she’ll irreversibly damage the twins’ mental health, long-term?
His eyes closed shut. Exhausted.
Then what do I do? What can I do?
The question answered itself.
You do what Raoul did. If you can’t stop drinking, you step away. You leave them be.
The thought – the voice of reason – lodged itself like a rock in his throat, making it nearly impossible to breathe.
Without them, I have nothing. Nothing at all in my future.
“You hate life anyway”, Katniss’s voice joined the chorus.
No. Not around my kids. Not around Effs.
“Just like geese, I mate for life.”
That’s what Tara always said. It was one of her favorite aphorisms. An expression he repeated, years later, when Chaff asked him if he had his eye on some fine woman back in Twelve.
“No, not me”, he’d said. “Just like geese, I mate for life. And then some. Forever.”
Looking back, he didn't know what he expected in terms of reaction. A quiet nod maybe. A sympathetic pat on the shoulder, followed by Chaff passing him the bottle like: “You earned it”. Especially given the fact that this man was one of the few people in his life who knew about Tara. Some of it, at least.
Instead, a quizzical look crossed his best friend’s face.
“That’s a bit ironic, isn’t it?”
“Known fact”, Haymitch replied.
“If you say so.”
Haymitch’s eyebrows came together. Something about the amused undertone just rubbed him the wrong way.
“Care to elaborate?” he asked dryly. “Go on, spill the beans. No way to hit the mute button on you now, is there?”
The words creased Chaff’s lips. He had himself a good swig from the bottle and said,
“Well … hate to break it to you, pally, but if you plan on staying alone for the rest of your life, then you’re nothing like geese. Ask any farmer. Or vet, for that matter. It’s true that geese choose each other and then stay together until death do them part. But if … when, one of them dies, the other goose moves on eventually. They grieve, yes, but then they find a new partner. Another special someone to spend the rest of their days with. That’s what mating for life means.”
Haymitch never thought about it that way. And, quite frankly, it irked him a great deal that his well-meaning friend had – if not ruined then at least put a dent in his girlfriend’s beautiful saying. The aphorism he’d built his life around.
In the end, he just changed the subject, and they never spoke about it again.
“You stay alive, play your songs, love your people, live the best life you can. And I’Il be there in the meadow waiting for you.
Those were the words he told Tara. His rare and radiant girl. Over the phone, back in Plutarch’s library, those many years ago.
His heart’s wish. His dying wish.
Not long after, the line went dead. But not before she told him she loved him, like all-fire. Him and no one else. Forever.
And despite it being their expression and despite him having said it first, he remembered so vividly – later, during the Games, when the mountain erupted in a fountain of lethal gold – how furious he was at himself for not telling Tara to move on after his death when he had the chance.
“Just let me go!” he’d cried out, right there in the arena. Totalled, devastated by the idea of being her lost one for evermore. That she’d be haunted by him for the rest of her life.
“Don’t spend your life grieving me.” That’s what he should’ve said. “Love whoever you want.”
And right here, right in this moment, with his and Effie’s baby girl nestled against his chest and in the wake of everything that had happened – Ian’s operation, Effie’s near breakdown – a forbidden thought, the forbidden thought, crept into the light. Fully. For the first time.
Wouldn’t Tara want the same for me? Why don’t I get to move on and be happy?
The guilt, all-consuming, drenched his mind not a second later. Drowned it with images. Her image.
The cabin by the lake. Tara’s smiling face as she played the accordion. The wind in her raven hair. Her sweet voice. A forest full of mockingjays picking up her song.
And a coal-embedded Seam house, burning. Burning them all to a crisp.
The pain in his chest dug so fierce, so deep, he’d think it was a heart attack – hadn’t he already felt it, hundreds of times before.
And he thought, not for the first time either, how much better life would be – for everyone, Effs, the kids – if he was dead and gone too.
Unbidden, his knife – his old birthday pocketknife – materialized before his mind’s eye.
He never brought it here, obviously. It remained locked away in a drawer back home. The thing was still sharp enough, even after all these years. Pretty sure he could do it without causing too much of a mess.
He could take tomorrow’s train back to Twelve, pour himself a nice, warm bath and just … slip away.
Or, maybe buy himself a sturdy length of rope and bring it into the woods. Or just walk on, further into the mountains. If he could just find a spot high enough, the pointy shards of rock down below would do the trick.
But of course he wouldn’t. He couldn’t do that to Effie. Even if he left a 20-page suicide note explaining everything, the guilt would kill her. He couldn't leave her to be a ghost for the rest of her days.
An accident was much better. Something sudden. Something she couldn't foresee, thus prevent. A freak accident, like a head-on car crash. Getting hit by a bus maybe.
He had to really make it look like an accident though, and not a drunken one. Something that was entirely his own fault too. Not the driver’s or anything.
His life blown out, like a birthday candle. Just his life. He wasn’t taking anyone with him when he went. No fucking way. Enough people were already dead because of him.
Effie would be sad about his passing, of course. She wasn’t a monster.
But, with enough time; enough perspective, she’d come to realize him dying was actually the best thing that could’ve happened.
A blessing in disguise. For everyone involved.
They could mourn him. Then move on.
He saw it as clearly as one of Peeta’s pictures.
After the funeral, Effie would install herself and the twins at the Victor’s Village, permanently.
His house wasn’t the nicest one on the block, that’s for sure and certain, but maybe she could renovate it. Get rid of all that filth and the smell and tons of junk. Bring the garden back to life. Plant some potatoes. Buy a swing set.
Many people would help her settle in. She wouldn’t want for love. Neither would the twins. They’d all be surrounded by friends. Family. A safety net as strong as iron.
Now that she didn’t have to manage Haymitch Abernathy 24/7, she’d probably get a job somewhere, and who knew? Maybe even find a hubby down the road? Someone worthy of her. A proper father figure for the twins.
Like the builder she was, Effie would create a future for herself and her family. Amy and Ian would grow up, safe and sound. Happy.
All three of them would get their life back. His old house: a prison cell no longer, but a home. A real home.
With enough time and effort, she could probably even scrape up a few good memories of him to tell the twins by the fire. Something to warm themselves around, if need be. If they ever asked about him. The father they never knew.
If he just removed himself from the picture – stepped quietly out the back door – everything would fall into place.
As if able to sense the thoughts moving in her father’s head, Amy stirred. Anxiously, the little girl rubbed her face into his shirt. Whimpered. Whimpers that turned to sobs. So lost. So helpless.
“Mama … maama!”
The sound broke through Haymitch’s numbness. Shattered it. Like a child’s winter boot, when it crushes the frail crust of ice on a puddle, before it can freeze over completely.
Hot tears welled up in his own eyes. Guilt clutched his throat, until he thought he might join her, crying for his mama too.
Instead, he enveloped her in a big bear hug. Hugged the two year old – his own little girl. Rocked her, overcome with remorse for thinking such morbid things with her in his arms.
He swallowed his tears. Forced them down. Voice thick from emotion when he spoke, and spoke from the heart:
“I got you. Daddy’s got you. I’m not going anywhere.”
Notes:
Poor Haymitch. I don’t think even Effie realizes just how bad his depression is. I just wanna hug him and make him understand that NO his family wouldn’t be better off without him and NO Effie would never ever recover if she lost him in such a way.
Thanks for reading! Next chapter we’ll return to District 12.
Chapter 73: On pins and needles
Notes:
OK. It’s not perfect but I did my best. Hope you like it! Thanks again for your beautiful response to the previous chapter and the story as a whole.
I appreciate it more than I can say. I’m so grateful! You fuel the motivation when it’s low, you inspire with your hayffie thoughts and passion for the ship and I treasure every single one of you, truly!
Chapter Text
Plop!
The antacid tablet sunk to the bottom of the glass. There it made somersault after somersault – worthy of one Finnick Odair – as it fizzled and dissolved.
Hand against the back of a chair, Peeta scratched his chin. Prickly to the touch.
About time he shaved.
He didn’t grow a beard easily. Not at the drop of a hat, like Haymitch. But Katniss complained from the slightest shadow.
“It’s like kissing sandpaper!” she said.
Those areas of her body covered with tender burn scars were especially sensitive. Ultra-sensitive, and not in a good way.
And don’t get him started on Aussie kisses! A stubble face, sealed Katniss’s legs right up.
It was the only bodily hair she minded.
“Don’t know how Effie stands it”, she said once and wrinkled her nose. “Beardy beast like Haymitch. She must have a constant case of road rash!”
Peeta plucked a spoon from a kitchen drawer. Stirred the glass. Counterclockwise. Outside, the brisk September wind rustled the trees. Leaves that had yet to fully change into their autumn outfits. Yellow. Red. Orange.
He could spot Haymitch’s house from here. His house, his back garden and the playground tire swing hanging from a tree.
It’d been the twins’ homecoming present. Back during their very first visit here. Not including when they were babies.
It was a tractor tire originally, but built for safe swinging. Shipped in all the way from District 7. The delivery men attached it to a tall, sturdy tree, and then Haymitch tested it for what felt like a day and a half.
Some sight! Katniss just couldn’t stop laughing and to hear Buttercup tell it, the old man had finally lost his marbles. The very last ones.
By Capitol standards, the swing probably counted as simple, but the twins were over the moon first time they tried it.
Since then, it’d become quite the go-to spot for other little ones as well. Seam kids mostly.
During the Games, children shied away in the face of the Victor’s Village. And not only because of the surly drinker lurking inside. Like an ogre in its lair.
Next to the peacekeepers’ base, the Victor’s Village had been the number one “forbidden zone” in District 12. Trespassing meant a public flogging. If you were lucky, and old habits die hard.
But the twins had a couple playdates with some of Sae’s grandchildren, and the rumors spread. Since then, plenty of kiddos now ran in and out of the Village as they pleased.
On fair days, as many as eight or nine kids would cling around the sturdy tire, like apples in an apple tree.
Haymitch never minded. Not as long as they treated his two geese decently. One day at the diner, he even admitted he was glad the swing came to good use, even when the twins weren’t here.
“Can’t have it rust and mold and collapse in on itself just from underuse”, he muttered over his drink. “Bloody thing cost me an arm and a leg.”
Only one time, when Sae enjoyed the swing with Nella, going halfway to heaven, and the old woman’s mad cackles echoed all over the district, did Haymitch poke a ruffled head out the window.
“Could you pipe down, please? I’m tryna sleep here!” he called. “And don’t go breaking both hips, you hear? I ain’t carrying you home!”
But as far as Peeta knew, his former mentor welcomed the distraction. All those little ones, laughing and shouting … maybe they helped bring an illusion to life? Helped him pretend like his own children were among them. That he would spot the twins, the moment he looked out the window.
It was the silence he couldn’t stand.
The antacid was good and ready. Peeta gave it one last stir, just when the door opened, followed by the tell-tale sound of Katniss’s hunting boots.
“Good catch at the lake today”, she called from the hallway. “I swung by the diner just now. Dropped it off. Hope you’re hungry.”
Face flushed from hours in the woods, Katniss stalked into the kitchen. Dumped the empty game bag on the table. “I found an abundance of oyster mushrooms”, she said and opened the fridge. “Some of the finest I’ve seen this year. Lots of blackberries too. In case there’s pancake weather.” She poured herself a glass of goat’s milk. Emptied half.
Peeta reached for the two folded shirts on the kitchen sofa. Held them up, one on each arm.
“Which one do you prefer?” he asked. “Arabian spice or plain cappuccino with olive green accents?”
“You sound just like Effie.” Helping herself with a final sip of milk, Katniss eyed both shirts. “I’d go with the brown one” she said. “More peaceful.” Her gaze flitted to the glass of antacid. “You got heartburn?”
“Oh, not me”, Peeta said.
xXx
“Fucking hell! Fuck my day! Goddamn it!”
Haymitch Abernathy’s curses carried all the way down the stairs. Rolling his eyes but unable to suppress a smile, Peeta walked the final few steps – with the glass in one hand and the shirt in the other.
“I come bearing gifts”, he said when he pushed inside the bedroom.
As expected, the place was in chaos.
Discarded clothes littered the floor. Heaps of shirts, T-shirts, undershirts. Trousers and shorts, chinos and dress pants were strewn all over, including the bed. The armchair.
The man himself, stood with his head inside the wardrobe. Doors wide open. Stark naked except for a pair of undershorts, flashing a good portion of his butt crack.
“Where’s Hazelle when you need her?” he yelled, sweat trickling down his back. “I’ve got nothing to wear! What the hell am I gonna wear?!”
“What happened to the shirt Effie green-lit?” Peeta asked. “No, don’t tell me. You spilled on it, right? What was it? Red wine?”
“Egg yolk!” Haymitch growled inside the wardrobe. “Cause of course I had to soft-boil ‘em today! Why the fuck did I dress up before breakfast?! God, I’m a dead man!”
Hangers clicked together as he pushed the clothes to and fro. Garments slid off. Buried his feet in blue and gray and green.
“It’s all for shit!” he said. Desperate. “Eff buys me all kinds of crap. It doesn’t make any sense! Did I leave it at her place??”
“Your clothes or your sense?” Peeta couldn’t help but tease.
“Don’t fuck with me, boy! I’m not in the mood.”
“Alright, big guy.” Peeta took him by the arm. “Breaktime.”
Haymitch muttered but he didn’t resist. Just let the boy settle him on the edge of the bed.
“Here.” Peeta pushed the glass of antacid into his hand. “And here”, he said and presented him with the Katniss-approved shirt. “Clean and ironed. The perfect shirt for a day with your kids.”
“Hm.” Haymitch stared at it sullenly, but his eyes softened a bit. He helped himself with a small sip. Grimaced. Then had another. “So … you’re bein’ my mentor now?”
“Well, we could all use a little help sometimes.” Peeta settled himself next to him.
Haymitch emptied the rest of the glass. Returned it to Peeta and took the shirt instead. Ran a thumb over the fine fabric.
“Maybe the train will be late”, he mumbled and shouldered it on.
“You want it to be?”
Haymitch snorted.
“Only until I get my shit together?”
Butter-fingered, he did the first button. Struggled even more with the second.
“Careful, before it comes off in your hand”, the boy said. “Here, let me do it.”
With a sigh, Haymitch dropped his hands in defeat. Stared straight ahead. Shoulders sagging.
“They’ll be happy to see you, Haymitch”, Peeta said, buttoning the shirt all the way down. “I know they will. Come over whenever you feel like it and tomorrow, you’re all invited for Sunday dinner. Now, try and enjoy yourself for once, yeah?”
Eyes closed shut, Haymitch rubbed the space between his eyebrows.
“Three days”, he murmured. Like a prayer. More to himself than Peeta. “Three days …”
xXx
Hands clammy with sweat, Haymitch stared up the train tracks, disappearing in the distance.
A wise man would tell him to stay in the shade.
It’s not like I’m gonna miss a big-ass train coming in.
But too restless to remain in one place, Haymitch found himself walking up and down the empty platform, checking his wristwatch every two minutes and chewing on his bottoms lip like there was no tomorrow.
The watch was a gift from Effie. For his last birthday. Not from the Capitol. She bought it at the Hob. Knew he’d treasure it more, than something brand new.
It did have a crack in the glass though, so in the biggest of secrecy Effie sent it to District Eleven where Annabel fixed it up, gave it a slight clean and replaced the battery.
Katniss and Peeta then fashioned a watch case out of some wood the girl found during a hunting trip and Effie later painted his initials on the lid. H.A. In her most elegant calligraphy letters.
In a different lifetime, that watch would live in a nightstand drawer. Somewhere it wouldn’t get dusty or broken during some drunken rampage. I mean, let’s face it. Time was all the same to Haymitch Abernathy. Wasn’t like he had important meetings to attend.
But that was pre-parenthood. Pre-kids. Pre-him needing to keep track of videocalls and trains.
The 23-hour ride was taxing to say the least, even without small children. So, most of the time it was Haymitch who made the journey. A couple of times every month.
But after much begging from Amy and Ian and even more planning on Effie’s part, they were trying this out.
One trip to District 12, every second month.
So don’t fuck this up.
He swallowed with difficulty, wishing Peeta’s shirt hadn’t clung so.
And there it was!
His ears picked up on it first. A sound that sent a jolt through him.
The train. Incoming.
Heart beating in his throat, he wiped his palms off. Took a few uncertain steps forward as the train came into sight. He held a hand up. Waved. Although it was highly unlikely they could see him from this distance.
But it pulled in closer and closer. Rolled into the station. Rolled to a stop with a whooshing sound.
After what felt like a year, the doors slid open all at once. Steps jutting out.
You couldn’t say a lot of people traveled here by choice – not like Four or Eleven – and today was hardly an exception.
But each time the train spat out a person – someone who didn’t belong to his family – Haymitch’s heart trembled in his chest. Like a frightened baby bunny.
What if they’re not onboard? said his irrational brain. What if Effs decided it’s better they stay at home after all?
Then,
“Be careful now.”
His heart jumped at the sound of Effie’s voice.
“Do you want mama to hold your hand, going down?”
“Nuh-uh! Imma K!”
Ian.
Carrying his own kiddie backpack, the three-year-old climbed down the steps, one at a time, and hopped onto the ground.
The sight spread a smile over Haymitch’s lips. The sun in the boy’s strawberry hair. His chubby legs and those cute little sandals! The anxious chill in Haymitch’s heart just melted away. Turned warm and fuzzy.
Amy followed suit. Stepped onto the platform after her brother, carrying an almost identical backpack. She kept a steady hold on her plush goose, with a brooding “I just napped” face that she’d inherited from Haymitch.
Blinking, Ian shielded his eyes against the sun. Scanned the platform until he spotted him.
“Daddy!”
Haymitch crouched, arms outstretched, and the boy launched himself into his embrace.
“Hi, sweetheart! I’m so glad you’re finally here!”
Amy followed in her brother’s wake, but in no particular hurry. Smiling at his daughter, Haymitch reached for her too. Amy walked into his embrace and he clung to them both.
“God, I’ve missed you.” He kissed them in turn. “So much! Every minute of every day.”
Up ahead came Effie. Tired but smiling, she lugged a huge suitcase behind her. His first impulse was to go help her, but now that the twins finally got their hands on him, no way they’d give him up! Not any time soon.
“Again!” Ian grinned, flashing his little rice teeth.
“Want another kiss?”
The boy nodded eagerly. Haymitch smiled and planted a big one on his cheek.
“How about you, sweetheart?” he asked, eyes on Amy.
She shook her head, vigorously. Clearly unimpressed.
“Not even one?”
“Mmm …”, Amy pondered. “OK. One.”
“Then we really gotta make it count”, Haymitch said and gave her a big, loud smack on the cheek. Amy giggled, despite herself, and rubbed the spot.
“Waddles want kiss too.” She held the goose in daddy’s face and Haymitch kissed it. Good and proper.
“Pguh!” he sputtered and coughed. “I think I swallowed a feather or two.”
The children chuckled.
“Again!” Ian tugged on his arm.
“Oh, we’re havin’ ourselves a real kissing party now, aren’t we?” Haymitch said. ”OK, how many times?”
“Fav-hunwed!” Ian declared. Like a circus manager announcing his top attraction.
“500?!”
“Uh-huh!”
“Alright. But then you two gotta help me keep count, OK? One.” He kissed him on the forehead. “Two.” On the cheek. “Three. Four. Five. Six …”
Ian shrieked with laughter. Wiggled like a worm in hot ashes. Daddy’s beard tickled. Amy broke into giggles too.
“Me!” she said, clinging to his arm. “Me, daddy!”
“Seven.” Haymitch kissed her forehead. “Eight. Nine …”
And their hysterical laughter echoed around the platform.
His children. His own flesh and blood. Home at last.
Chapter 74: A family man
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“You’re a sight for sore eyes, Mr. Abernathy”, Effie smiled and settled the suitcase beside her.
Still crouched on the platform, arms around the twins, Haymitch looked up into his baby mama’s warm, blue gaze and felt himself blush.
“Hey …”
His knees popped when he struggled to his feet. With her hand against his shoulder, steadying him, they exchanged a chaste kiss on the cheek.
Not 500. Just one. Then again, given their long history, it might have been their 500th. Who knew?
A whiff of her perfume curled into his nostrils. Rich but not overwhelming. Not in a bad way.
For a second there, he felt woozy. Light-headed. Like downing that first sip of white liquor after a dry spell.
My God, she’s so pretty, he thought, positively weak in the knees.
Bronze skin. Those fresh summer freckles. Her strawberry blonde hair, gathered up in a messy bun. And that smile – lighting up the very corners of his soul.
His last few visits were still fresh in her memory. He saw that plain. Visits which weren’t complete and utter disasters - making this one more prone to success too. Statistically speaking.
Why else would she look so happy to see him?
He swallowed hard.
“Here.” He gestured toward her backpack. “Let me help you with that”, he said and shouldered it on.
Freed, Effie clasped her hands behind her back. Had herself a good cat-stretch.
“Trip went OK?” Haymitch asked, to try and mask the butterflies in his tummy. “Nothing crazy?”
“No, it was alright. I’m a bit tired, I guess. But they slept OK.”
Haymitch’s gaze dropped to the twins. Their bright little faces, blinking up at him.
He cleared his throat awkwardly. Managed a smile.
I can do this. It’s only for a few days. You can do this.
“OK, whatcha say, kids? You hungry?”
xXx
“Keep on the bunny slide, a’ways on the bunny slide
Keep on the bunny slide of liiife!”
Ian bounced while he sang, holding onto daddy’s hand, doing some kind of hopscotch dance, as they made their slow way into town.
Amy, still subdued from her nap, was content being carried, snuggled up to both daddy and Waddles. But she hummed along. Haymitch felt it against his neck.
“It will help us, um … all the day, and will bwighten all my hay
If we keep on the sunny side of liiiice!”
”Was that, daddy?” the little girl suddenly asked and pointed to one of the houses surrounding the square.
Haymitch followed the line of her finger.
“That’s an early wreath decoration”, he said. “People hang ‘em up on their doors, for the Harvest Festival.”
“Was an ’arvest hestival?”
“Here we are”, Haymitch said and pushed through the doors of the diner.
The gentle hum of people eating and talking enveloped them. Up ahead, a familiar grand lady just set a pair of steaming hot plates before Bristel and Thom.
Ian jumped up and down.
“Grandma Sae! Grandma Sae!”
The old woman smiled at them.
“Well, hello you two.”
Amy squirmed and wriggled until Haymitch put her down, and brother and sister both toddled toward Sae and wrapped their arms around her.
“Welcome back, my lovelies”, she said and hugged them.
“My daddy’s here!” Ian beamed up at her. “Look!”
“Yes, he is. Whole family’s gathered.” Sae smoothed their hair, smiling over at their parents. “Now, I have to ask”, she mused, hands against her thighs, almost at eyelevel with the three-year-olds. “Was it you two singing just now?”
“Uh-huh!” Ian grinned. “’Bunny slide’.”
And Amy piped in:
“Let us greeet with a song a hope a daay.”
“Thought it sounded familiar”, Sae smiled.
“Daddy!” she said, pointing.
“Daddy taught you?”
The girl nodded.
“Can sing, grandma?” asked Ian, hands intertwined in her apron.
“Yes, I can”, Sae replied. “And I know that song quite well.”
“Yeah?”
“Mm-hm. When I was a little girl, my very best friend in the whole wide world, sang it to me. We sang it together. We sat next to each other in school, and when she wasn’t needed at home, we played in the woods. We would pick strawberries and pawpaws and daylily buds and then we bounced off melodies with the mockingjays. She loved it so. We both did. All the songs I taught your pa when he was your age, she first taught me, and it soothes this old heart of mine to hear them again. It really does.”
“Was her name, grandma Sae?” asked Amy.
“Maude Ivory.”
Sae caressed their hair, but her gray eyes found Haymitch. The wrinkles on her face deepened in a smile just for him. One filled with nothing but love and kindness, and Haymitch found himself returning it. Impossible not to. You couldn’t help but smile around Sae.
“Hello, my sweet girl”, she said next and enveloped Effie in a big hug. “Oh, it feels like forever since I last got to give you a good, tight squeeze. I’m so glad you’re all here. It’s all Haymitch has been talking about for like three weeks. When he’s not home, deep-cleaning the house that is, or soaking in the shower, scrubbing his skin clean off.”
“Saae!” Haymitch groaned but his old babysitter just ruffled his hair up, chuckling. Same way she would the twins.
“I reckon you fancy some lunch after the long journey? Why don’t you take a seat, and I’ll bring you all a hot plate?”
“Whatcha makin’, grandma?” asked Amy, tugging at her long skirt. “Something yum?”
“Oh, very yum. Appalachian bass stew with wild mushrooms. Your own aunt Katniss helped bring it in.”
Amy gave an eager giggle behind her hands.
“Where she?” asked Ian, looking around. “Aunt Katniss?” he called. “Uncle Peeta?”
“They’re on their way, peanut”, Haymitch said. “Hazelle too. Come on. Let’s find you a table.”
Leaving the luggage in a corner by the door, Haymitch and Effie herded their children into their seats, like a pair of over-excited lambs.
“Preetty.” Ian’s eyes had landed on a vase filled with slightly withered summer blooms. He poked a petal gingerly. Each table held a similar bouquet.
“From the meadow”, Haymitch said and settled Amy and Waddles in their chair, having a seat himself. “For Delly’s little brother’s birthday a couple of days ago.”
“Happe birthday!” Ian piped immediately.
“I’ll tell him.”
“Go meadow, daddy?” Amy asked.
“We can, but later”, Haymitch said as Effie and Ian took their seats across from them. “Now it’s food time.”
Dangling his feet merrily, Ian smiled over at the next table – where Bristel and Thom enjoyed their lunch.
“My daddy turned five last week”, he announced proudly.
Effie bit her lip against a chuckle. Her eyes sparkled with mirth when they met Haymitch’s. He caressed Ian’s hair and said,
“Daddy turned 50, sweetheart. Last month.”
“50?” Amy gazed down at Waddles, pondering this extraordinary number. “You’re old”, she concluded and dipped the plushie’s beak in her empty water glass.
“How old’s mama?” Ian wanted to know.
“57”, Haymitch said, without missing a beat. “Quite the cougar, I’d say.”
“In an alternate universe, maybe”, Effie said and rolled her eyes. Then she tucked a napkin under Ian’s chin and told him, “Mama’s 41, baby. 41 going on 42.”
xXx
“Uncle Peeta?”
“Yeah?” Peeta smiled at the little girl. Propped in between Hazelle and Katniss, he held the latter’s hand against the tablecloth.
“Was an ‘arvest hestival?”
“The Harvest Festival? Why, it’s a sort of party we throw. Each November.”
“Party?” Ian perked up in his seat. “Birthday?”
“Not exactly. Well, kind of. A birthday for all then. It’s a night when we eat and dance to celebrate the bounty of fall. Next to New Year’s it’s the biggest event of the year around these parts. At least nowadays.”
“Party!” Ian piped. “Party, daddy!”
“I heard …”
“Peeta and I go every year”, Katniss said and scraped up some cream sauce with her bread, sucking on it.
“She goes for the food”, Peeta teased.
“Not only!” Katniss protested. “I love a good shakin’ too, just as much as the next person.” Eyes on the twins, she added: “Because even though we may have been the smallest, poorest district in Panem, we know how to dance. Winter evenings gave us a lot of time to practice.”
“I wan’ dance!” Ian said.
“Me too”, said Amy.
“Can we go, mama?”
“I ain’t dancin’”, muttered Haymitch in his stew. “I suck at it, anyway.”
“Oh, really?” Hazelle teased. “Because I distinctly remember a young man who loved every minute of it. Who wouldn’t give in until he’d pulled us all up onto the dancefloor.”
“Please, daddy?” Ian begged and Amy joined in. “Please! Pleeeease!”
“Yeah, old man. We wanna party!” Katniss grinned and poked him in the ribs.
“Ow!” Haymitch complained. “That hurt!”
And before he knew it, the twins jumped at him. Tickled him. Katniss and Peeta too. All his kids ambushed him from every side.
He looked to Effie for help, but she just nudged him under the table, smiling.
“I’d say yes now, Haymitch”, Peeta chuckled, “before it gets worse.”
“Yeah, daddy! Say yes! Party, party, party!”
“Alright, alright, we’ll go!” he finally gave in, and the kids cheered. Katniss and Peeta included. “But I’m warning y’all”, he added, “I ain’t dancin’. That’s not me anymore.”
xXx
“Hey, Greasy Sae!” Thom held his cup up, in that friendly way of his. “Any chance you could fill this up?”
Amy turned her head at the words, frowning. Then, before anyone could stop her, she dropped from her chair and stalked over to them.
Bristel and Thom, seated in their usual corner, smiled like you did a small child but this one, Haymitch and Effie’s kid, would have none of it.
“Grandma’s not gweasy”, she said, staring the former coal miner down. “Manners!”
Bristel quenched a laugh behind her fist. Thom just looked surprised, watching the wee child with the stuffed goose and stern expression.
“Er … sorry?”
“Oh, bless your heart, little one.” Sae appeared with the coffee pot. “It’s alright, love. He’s not being mean. It’s just their pet name for me.”
“Was a pet name?” Amy asked, looking up.
“It’s a little like when daddy calls you and your brother ‘sweetheart’”, Sae said, re-filling Bristel and Thom’s cups. “When I was a young girl, I came up with a dish that’s both good for you, cheap and easy to make and it happened to have greasy beans in it. So … since then, people call me Greasy Sae.”
“Oh …”
Then Haymitch was there, pulling his daughter back to the table.
“Sorry”, he told Bristel and Thom, but they only raised their cups in a teasing toast.
Once seated again, Haymitch’s eyes fell on Ian.
“You OK there, buddy?” The little boy sat slumped in his chair. With sauce smeared all over his mouth, he stared cross-eyed at whatever was left on his plate. “You full?”
“I’m full …”
“That’s alright.” Haymitch reached for the remnants of the boy’s fish stew. “Daddy can finish this.”
“Hey”, Effie teased, “why do you get all the tasty leftovers?”
“… or mama”, Haymitch said and passed her the plate.
“Thanks”, she smiled and dug in. “Oh, I could eat ten servings of this, I swear!”
“Enjoy the g-e-r-m-s”, Haymitch said, barely moving his lips.
“Don’t worry”, Effie waved him off good-naturedly. “I’m around them so much I’ve already had what they’ve had, like three times over. Practically immune by this point.”
Haymitch gave her a quick smile. One that soon melted. He reached for the jug of water and lemon wedges. Poured himself a glass without another word.
xXx
“Ol’ my daddy have a farm, ee-i, ee-i, ooh!” Amy sang to Waddles, standing outside the fence with her brother.
Uncle Peeta’s sunset flooded the back garden in a golden orange while their father checked up on the geese one last time before nightfall.
Ian seesawed on his feet. Turned his head when mama appeared with the picnic rug and a handful of books filled with bedtime stories.
Then his eyes spotted something else in the garden. He gasped and pointed,
“Dragon!”
“That’s not a dragon. That’s just Buttercup”, Effie said, at the sight of those yellow eyes under a bush. “Aunt Katniss’s cat, remember? Hello handsome!”
She extended a hand but froze, mid-air. The cat hissed and flashed his fangs.
“Still not an Effs Trinket fan, huh?” Haymitch told the brute as he exited the goose pen.
“Oh, it’s Buttercup”, Effie waved him off. “He doesn’t really like anybody.”
In response, the old tomcat gave a rusty meow and joined the twins on silent paws.
“Hi, kitty-cat”, Amy cooed and patted his fur. Ever so gently, like she’d been taught. Ian did the same and Buttercup stroked himself against them. Purred. So loudly, you’d think he was making a point to a certain someone.
“No fair”, Effie said, under her breath, with Haymitch by her side. “The cat forgave Amy when she pulled his tail for like a week, but he won’t forgive me just for existing?”
Haymitch grinned.
“I think it might be the perfume”, he said. “You positively reek of the Capitol.”
“Rude …”
“Come on”, he said, hand against the small of her back. “Let’s go. Come on, kids!”
“What’s their name, daddy?” the girl asked a few minutes later, when they were all leaving the house behind.
“Who?” asked Haymitch, holding her hand in his left, Ian’s in his right.
“Gooses.”
“The geese? Oh, can’t say I know. I kinda just call ‘em Katniss 1 and Katniss 2. You know, cause they’re so anno…”
“Haymitch …”
“Er, pleasant to be around?” Haymitch caught himself. “Why don’t you two pick out a name for them? The geese are yours, after all.”
“Really?” Ian smiled.
“Really.”
Bouncing off names of one another, the Trinket-Abernathy family entered the meadow.
What better place to enjoy such a glorious sunset?
Upon seeing the sun-burnt, golden-lit green, dotted with late summer blooms, the twins couldn’t stand still. Of course not. Letting go of daddy’s hand, Amy and Ian took off, running and giggling.
“Not too far!” Haymitch called but Effie squeezed his arm.
“It’s alright. We’ll see them from here. Let them tire themselves out.”
Hand in his, she led the way to a secluded spot under some trees.
“How’ve you been?” she asked, when they helped spread out the picnic rug.
Haymitch shrugged.
“I dunno”, he said, dodging the question. “I’m alright.”
“No, I mean, really?”
He sighed.
“Same, I guess. Better, now that you’re here.”
“Do you want to talk about it?”
“Do I have a choice?” he asked, not unkindly.
“Of course.”
“Then: not really.”
He feared she’d continue the investigation all the same, but Effie left it at that. They settled down. Cross-legged on the blanket, facing off of each other.
“You know, about the Harvest Festival”, Effie said. “If you’re really opposed, we don’t have to …”
“No, we’re going”, Haymitch said. “I already promised the kids. And it’s fine, Effs. Really.”
Hand intertwined against her lap, Effie neither agreed nor disagreed. Her eyes went to the twins instead. Up ahead. The sight of them, picking flowers, brought a small smile to her lips. One filled with love – and sadness.
“I’m thinking, maybe I should sit that one out myself”, she murmured. “Dancing, I mean.”
“You love to dance.”
“That’s true, but … I don’t want to offend anyone. You know? Given my … background.” She sighed.
“Nonsense”, Haymitch said firmly. “You bled for our freedom, same as the rest of us. You’re family now. If someone has a problem with that, they can come straight to me. I want to see you dance at the Harvest Festival. Why don’t you invite June and Annabel over too?” he added, on impulse.
Effie’s eyebrows lifted.
“Really?”
“Yeah, really. I mean … if they’re into that. If they don’t mind visiting a godforsaken place like Twelve.”
“Twelve’s not so bad.” Effie’s eyes lingered on the spectacular view of the meadow. The sunset. Their children. “And I will”, she beamed his way. “Invite them. Oh, Haymitch, you make me so happy!”
“I’m glad.”
“Daddy!” Amy’s joyful call pulled their attention. The girl came running, with her brother in her wake. Both of them carried a scruffy bouquet of flowers that they thrust right under Haymitch’s nose.
“For me?” They nodded. “Aw, thank you.” Accepting the gift, he kissed them both on the cheek.
“Read!” Ian ordered and flopped down on Haymitch’s knee. So did Amy.
“Alright.” He gave Effie the flowers to hold, and she handed him the bear book in turn.
With his arms around his children, he flipped it open. Turned the pages. Read the words of this their favorite book that they knew by heart.
“… ’Can’t you sleep, Little Bear?’ grunted Big Bear, putting down his bear book (with just three pages to go) and padding over to the bed.
‘I'm scared’, said Little Bear.
‘Why are you scared, Little Bear?’ asked Big Bear.
‘I don't like the dark’, said Little Bear.
‘What dark?’ asked Big Bear.
‘The dark all around us’, said Little Bear.
‘But I brought you two lanterns’, said Big Bear. ‘A tiny one and a bigger one!’
‘Not much bigger’, said Little Bear. ‘And there's still lots of dark.’
Big Bear thought about it, and then he went to the lantern cupboard and took out the Biggest Lantern of Them All, with two handles and a piece of chain. He hooked up the lantern above Little Bear's bed.
‘I’ve brought you the Biggest Lantern of Them All!’ he told Little Bear. ‘That's to keep you from being scared.’”
It was the perfect end to a perfect day.
Notes:
The word “daddy” appears 19 times in this chapter! Those poor little ones are so excited to see him. And is it just me or is there some love in the air between mama Effie and papa Haymitch? What do you think? Tell me in the comments!
Oh, and who else felt INSTANT satisfaction when Haymitch didn’t make Ian eat everything on his plate? I threw that one in for all us kids who grew up hearing: “You won’t leave this table until you’ve finished your meal!”
Chapter 75: Hiding in plain sight
Notes:
Wow. This chapter turned out way dirtier than I expected. So, unless you love reading explicit hayffie doing you-know-what you best keep scrolling. At least past the first scene.
Thanks to all leaving kudos and comments etc. You always make my day and light fire under the motivation. I feel really lucky to have such devoted readers and it’s thrilling that you’re so passionate about our favorite mentor and escort! I hope you’ll enjoy reading and take care!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Did he do something different or am I just ovulating?
Head tilted up, Effie let the hot water shower her body. The sensation made her sigh, and she closed her eyes.
It wouldn’t be the first time. She always hit a peak in her libido when one of her dumb ovaries released an egg.
Or two.
It’s because he’s sober, she thought. Sober, doing dad things. Something about that combo was just … oh, so hot!
Pale moon rays shone through the frosted window. It was all the light she needed. No better way to enjoy a midnight shower.
She reached for the bar of soap. One of those massive, dung-colored bricks that Haymitch insisted on buying down at the Hob, because they “last longer”.
No kidding. One of these and you were all set for the next decade or so.
At least it smelled nice. Fresh. Floral.
She rubbed it gently between her palms, until bubbles formed, spilling between her fingers.
Steam curled around her like a veil, as Effie moved her hands in slow, delicious circles across her tummy.
It was so rare that she got to have the shower all to herself, and she planned on making the most of it, in a temperature of her own choosing. One that could “hatch a dragon’s egg”, as Haymitch always complained.
And if she used up all the hot water? So be it! The train ride had been more taxing than she let on.
Moving her hands up her neck, her shoulders, down her arms and chest, Effie groaned blissfully. Didn’t even try to keep it down.
What for? The twins had been asleep for hours. Even Haymitch had tucked in for the night.
She could just picture him.
Palms cupped around her breasts, she gave herself a soft squeeze. Shuddered as another image, from years ago, floated back into her memory.
Haymitch. In her bed. After that first time they had sex, over at her apartment.
He’d fallen into a slumber at one point. On his tummy, like a puppy, hands buried underneath the pillow.
Naked and spent and gorgeous.
The damp sheets had covered nothing but his ankles and Effie passed the time just … watching him and playing with his hair. Tracing her fingers along the downy skin of this beautiful man.
Her man.
Sleep was the last thing on her mind. The last on his too really, it turned out – when he fluttered back into consciousness later on, only to wrap her in his arms again.
Haymitch is like a fine wine, she thought, as she moved her hand downward. Sighed upon contact. He only gets more great-looking as he ages.
She touched herself in delicious, deep strokes. Imagined it was Haymitch’s fingers on her. Inside her.
Who’s to know?
Before long, groans filled the small bathroom.
Does he still think about me sometimes? she wondered. When he’s in this very shower, touching himself … does he picture my face until he comes? My body?
She never told him, because Haymitch wouldn’t let her live it down, but he had the most amazing cock she’d ever seen. Not too big. Not too small. Just perfect.
Oh, how she’d fantasized about it over the years! Ever since she first glimpsed it, back in his room at the Training Center – half a life ago. He’d been so inebriated that night, he puked on them both and she had to strip him bare before hosing him down.
And then, years and years later, when she felt it inside of her for the first time, out in those woods: A perfect fit! A perfect match. They may clash in other aspects of their life, but in the bedroom … it was like they were built for each other.
Leaned forward into the wall, face flushed against her forearm, Effie added more pressure. Rubbed up and down, up and down, with more and more urgency.
“Haymitch”, she mewled. “Yes, right there … ohh!”
Desperate for release, she just kept on going. Could never last long if Haymitch was somehow involved. Not unless she resolved to edging – which was a challenge in itself, when like 97 % of her stupid lady lizard brain wanted nothing but to get there as fast as possible.
A challenge for her. Not Haymitch. He’d honed that skill to perfection. Turned it into a game of sorts. A dare. “How long can I keep Effie Trinket right at the edge of bliss, without actually letting her come?”
One time he drove her so out of her fucking mind for almost an hour, that when he pulled his fingers out of her again, to cool her off, she spewed profanities and pulled him right back in. Trapped him between her legs.
Haymitch’s fingers pressed into her clit for all of two seconds before it triggered her orgasm and Effie screamed out in pleasure, clutching his wrist, holding him in place, while such convulsions racked her body, you’d think she was having a seizure.
The look on his face after was absolutely priceless! When she floated back to earth, out of breath, with a delirious grin on her face, Haymitch just pouted her way. Like she’d stolen his candy or something.
“Cheater”, he said. “I was gon’ beat my old record! Now I need to start all over again.”
But that was Haymitch’s gift. His ambition. Whatever you wanted to call it.
Not everyone was as strong as all that.
Less than five minutes in, blissful little spasms already clenched around Effie’s fingers. Panting from the thick beating of her own heart, she groaned out his name. So close. So so close.
And that’s when the door handle creaked. Effie sucked in a breath. Her eyes flew open, and she pulled her hand from herself which such speed it would make a pickpocket proud.
Didn’t I lock it? I’m sure I locked it!
Clearly not, for now the door swung open. Someone stepped inside. A shadow behind the curtain – too big to be either Amy or Ian.
Biting back against her panting, Effie nearly choked on her own air. Dizzy from the near climax, she held her sticky fingers under the stream, stiff and robot-like, washing away any telltale traces of herself.
“H-Haymitch?” Blood pounded in her ears. Tiny white lights fired off before her field of vision. God, I need to sit down. “Is that you? Wha… what are you doing here?”
“I, uh …” She couldn’t see him – not with the shower curtain between them – but his voice told her he wasn’t sure himself. “Couldn’t sleep”, he finally admitted. “Then I heard you hit the shower and I thought …” Haymitch swallowed. So thickly, it clicked in his throat. “Actually, I don’t know what I thought. Sorry, Effs. This was dumb. Imma go now. Leave you to i…”
“Is there …!” Effie cut in, before thinking. She blushed. “Um … is there s-something you need? Something I can do for you?”
The words hung in the silence between them. Nothing but the trickling of water and Haymitch’s shallow breathing, so close and yet so far away.
“I can’t stop thinking about you, is all …”, he finally said. “Having you under my roof again … well, our roof …” He cleared his throat, bashfully. Like he was asking a girl out to prom. “I guess, what I’m trying to say is …”
”Yes?”
“Do you want company?”
Effie’s mind reeled. Bombarded by thoughts, all at once. Like a city under siege. All the things she should say. Must say.
No. I don’t. Please go back to bed, Haymitch.
This isn’t a good idea.
Let’s not do something we’ll regret in the morning.
But only one word made it past her lips.
Just one.
“Yes.”
The curtain rings rattled along the rod and Effie’s heart skipped a beat. Haymitch was almost as naked as her. Nothing on but a pair of undershorts. Boxers, which looked just about ready to burst a seam.
Effie swallowed. The sight of him like this – so excited, so ready – sent a fresh wave of throbs through her already heightened regions.
“You must have … thought about me for quite some time”, she said, in an attempt to lift her own nervousness.
Haymitch allowed himself a small smile. His eyes never left her face.
“Guilty as charged.”
Droplets from the shower head plopped onto the fabric, made it increasingly more see-through, until finally Effie could not keep her hands away.
“May I?” she asked, fingers just grazing along the waistband.
“Oh. Please.”
Heart beating in anticipation, Effie tugged at the soggy fabric. Slipped her hands inside. Paused only to run her palms across his ass.
Exposing him bit by bit, Effie curled her fingers through that rough bush of hair above his shaft. She took him in her hand, ever so carefully. Like something precious. Which it was. Then stroked along the full length of him. All the way to the tip.
Haymitch groaned.
“Fuck, that’s nice …”
His whisper prickled Effie’s skin. Even more so when his eyes roamed over her curves. Devoured them. Brazenly. Without shame. As if her body belonged to him. Which, in a way, it did.
Wetness pooled between her legs, as she pulled his underwear all the way down, coming face to face with that perfect cock of his.
Hand against his calf, Effie allowed for Haymitch to step out of the soggy piece of garment completely.
She looked up at him, only once, before she leaned in and took half the head of him in her mouth, giving it something between a kiss and a suck.
He groaned again – her name this time – and Effie smiled. Haymitch wasn‘t the only one who could make someone unravel.
Lips parted, she brushed her tongue against him. Teased and played with the delicate skin as she kissed her way along his length. Cupped her hand around his sack next. Gave it a little tug.
“Oh, fuuck!”
His hands came down, fingers buried in her wet hair.
“Gimme those lips”, he murmured. “Let me kiss ya, princess.” Effie nuzzled the skin of his tummy. Kissed her way up his chest, his neck.
Face to face, Haymitch wrapped his arms around her. Held her tight, as their lips finally met.
The taste of him – just him – untouched by white liquor or the foulness that came from not taking care of yourself, went straight to Effie’s head. A pained sound escaped her and she pulled him even closer.
“Tastes like home”, she sighed into his mouth, quivering from desire. Unsure if she’d been able to stand on her own, hadn’t Haymitch held her up. “Touch me”, she begged. “Somewhere. Anywhere …”
She needn’t tell him twice.
Haymitch turned her around in his embrace, like a wild man. So fast it made her gasp and then gasp again when he cupped her breasts.
Pressed flush against him, her nipples all vanished behind his eager hands. He squeezed and caressed her – ground his cock up against her too – with such unrestrained hunger, it took her breath away.
Locked in his embrace like this, Effie felt the sheer power of Haymitch Abernathy’s strength. Even now. After all these years.
So much stronger than her.
If he had a mind to, she wouldn’t be able to fend him off. And somehow, that just turned her on more. Being at his mercy like this.
Because there wasn’t a person alive today that she felt safer around, than this man right here. Haymitch would rather perish than harm a single hair on her head.
That’s why she groaned and arched her neck, giving him better access.
He kissed the drops of water and perspiration off of her. Licked and tickled her with his tongue. Then his teeth came down and before she knew it, he suckled the moist, tender skin.
“Haymitch!” Effie gasped, snapped back to something that resembled reality. “No hickeys! Are you crazy? People will talk! The kids will ask questions!”
“Yeah? Who?” Haymitch mused, into her neck. “Amy and Ian or Katniss and Peeta?”
“All of them!”
He just chuckled. So pleased with himself. He nuzzled the spot that was already beginning to bruise and said,
“Guess you’ll have to keep a scarf wrapped around your neck for the next week or so, hm? So those fancy people in the Capitol won’t realize just how much you’ve enjoyed yourself here in Nowheresville.”
“Oh, you infuriating man, I could just … ohh!”
“You were saying?” he whispered in her ear, hand cupped around her. And not her breast this time. Smiling, he dropped a feather-light kiss to her cheek and dipped two fingers in. “Ooh”, he said, so smug. “Someone’s already very swollen … Been fantasizin’ about me in the shower, have you, princess?”
She tried to form a witty comeback. Anything. Even a sassy: “What do you think?” would do. But his fingers at her core like that, completely still, were blowing her every fuse, even more so than if he’d rubbed her.
She mewled and rocked her hips against his hand. Desperate for friction.
“Don’t just stand there, Haymitch”, she begged. No pride left. “Do something!”
Haymitch chuckled and for a second there she thought she might murder him. But then – oh bliss! – he moved. Began rubbing her. Just the way she liked it.
Fingers pressed into her knob, the tips teased the very edges of her slit and Effie tilted her head back, cheek against his neck, moaning in time with his every thrust.
“I love this”, he murmured. “I love how hard and wet and swollen you get when I touch you. I love your clit. The way it feels in my hand. My mouth. I love your … fucking everything.”
“Me too”, she sighed, not exactly sure what she was saying. Eyes closed, she searched his mouth blindly, until his lips met hers. Sloppy and uncoordinated.
“I’m gonna fuck you silly, Eff”, he mumbled into the kiss. Rock-hard, he ground against her ass in tandem with the sweet thrusts of his hand inside her.
“You can’t”, Effie breathed. The weakest protest ever made.
“You’re right. Can’t become silly if you already …”
“No, I mean, you can’t.” Face screwed up, she confessed, “I’m not on birth control …”
The rubbing didn’t stop. If anything, Haymitch added more pressure. Picked up the pace too.
“Well”, he said, breathlessly against her cheek. “Maybe I don’t care if you’re not.”
“What?”
“Maybe I’ll fill you up with my juices just the same … if you want me to.”
“D-don’t be ridiculous”, Effie said, voice trembling.
“I’m not …” Careful so as not to scratch her, Haymitch withdrew his fingers from her core. She whimpered, at the loss of him, only to suck in a breath – when she felt his palm flat against the lower part of her tummy. “I don’t mind, if you don’t mind.”
He brushed his thumb ever so softly against it. Same way he did, when there were two babies in there. He nuzzled her neck. Murmured the rest of the intoxicating words, in between kisses:
“Do you want to feel me inside you, Eff? Bit of a fair warning though. Once I’m in, I’m not so sure I’ll be able to hold back. Fuck, it’s been so long, I’ll probably climax right away, so … if you don’t want that … better tell me now. What do you say, princess? Want me to leave a lil’ piece of myself behind? Something for you to grow in your belly? Someone … with my hair and your eyes maybe this time? I’ll make that happen. If you want. Just say the word.”
Yes! her heart sang. Yes!
“Why are you doing this?” she said, voice pained. “You don’t even like this kind of fantasy. You … are you mocking me?”
“Never been more serious in my life.”
“Then you’re crazy!” It was all so surreal Effie found herself laughing. “We can’t make another baby! We can barely keep up with the two we already have! No, no, this is wrong.”
Mustering up every ounce of willpower Effie turned in Haymitch’s embrace. Blue eyes locked on his stormy gray, she linked her arms around his neck and said,
“We’re not doing this and that’s final.”
Haymitch’s lips curled upward, but it was a smile laced with such melancholy.
“Just look at us”, he said. Eyes tender. “I want you. You want me. We have a beautiful family together. What are we even waiting for? You want this life just as much as I do. I know you do. Why can’t we just … take the plunge and be happy?”
“Because”, Effie said, “because we can’t. Listen. We’re finally in a good place, you and me. This … this co-parenting thing we’ve set up … it finally works. We can’t wreck that up just to scratch an itch. The wound will just start bleeding again and it’ll be awful … for everyone, and … and … no. Just no! You’re still drinking, Haymitch! Maybe not tonight but … as long as those bottles are in your life, there’s no room for me.”
Haymitch’s face sobered.
“Alright”, he said. “Then I’ll quit.”
Effie blinked. Feared she might have dreamt that last part.
“What?”
“I’ll quit”, he repeated, even more determined this time.
”You … are you just saying that to get into my pants, Abernathy?”
He didn’t snicker at that. Not even to state the obvious: “You’re not wearing any pants, sweetheart.”
Instead, he leaned in and dropped a kiss on her forehead. “You really think that’s the kind of man I am?” he asked. “Someone who would say anything, just to … what? Salvage and discard you?”
Eyes misty with tears, Effie shook her head.
“I’ll quit”, he said, for the third time. “This isn’t life. Whatever this is, I’m done with it. Enough’s enough. I’ll go to that rehab center you talked about and when we get back here … it will be for real. For always.”
“Always”, Effie whispered. Arms still linked around his neck, she stood on tiptoe. Their lips were only a breath away when …
… the baby monitor rustled to life.
“Daddy?” came Amy’s sleepy voice.
“Noo …”, Haymitch groaned at the ceiling. “Not now, kid, I beg of you!”
“Daddy?” Ian’s voice joined in. Effie chuckled, face against Haymitch’s chest.
“Daddy?”
xXx
“Daddy!”
Effie blinked awake. Sweaty and disoriented. Tangled up in sheets. Gone were Haymitch. Gone were the moonlit bathroom. Heart throbbing like a club in her chest, she squinted at the brilliant sun, flooding her bedroom.
No … No …
A soft breeze played through the curtains. Brushed against her lips, where the ghost of Haymitch’s kisses still lingered.
That’s where their voices had come from. Amy and Ian’s. Through the open window. But even their happiness could not keep Effie’s heart from sinking as more and more reality filled her senses. Assaulted them, really. Like a mug overflowing, scalding your fingers.
Face buried in the pillow, Effie pulled the sheets up over her head, blocking out the world as tears threatened to spill.
What a fool she was! Of course it wasn’t real! It was all just too perfect, and she ate it right up!
Haymitch’s playful monster roar outside, was what finally made Effie peek back above the covers.
She turned toward the nightstand and – just as she expected: Haymitch had confiscated her alarm clock. Again. The baby monitor too. No wonder she slept like a teenager.
Exhausted just the same, Effie swung her legs over the edge of her bed. A little shaky on her feet, but toasty warm by the brilliant rectangle of light on the hardwood floor.
What time is it? Must be close to noon.
Still in her nightgown, she walked over to the window. Pulled the curtains apart, blinking in the bright sun.
The twins sat in their sandbox, another new addition to Haymitch’s back garden, with sand transported all the way from District 4.
They’d built something that looked like a small town. Sand houses linked together with pebble pathways. Toy cars, stuck in the world’s worst traffic jam. Bottle cap ponds. A sport’s arena made from an old matchbox. All topped off with flowers and pinecones and leafy twigs for trees.
“Here comes the Daddysaur!”
Arms out, hands like claws above the twins’ giggling faces, Haymitch lumbered closer. Flashed his teeth and growled, “Imma eat aall them tasty little Capitolians in their beds! Raaaaw-I think I will start with Flavius! He looks mmmm-yum!”
“No, no!” the twins piped. “Not uncle Flavius!”
And they took to throwing pinecones at “the monster”. Each time one hit, Haymitch roared and staggered back a step.
“Oh no! It’s the Super Twins! Whyy didn’t I stay at hooome!”
Effie couldn’t help but smile. She reached for her purse mounted on a chair and got the camera out. Aimed it at her family, down below.
It wasn’t until she’d flashed a half dozen pictures, that Haymitch lowered his arms and looked up. In a way which told her, he’d noticed her the moment she peeked through the curtains.
”Look who’s finally up”, he said. “Enjoyed your snoozin’, did ya princess?”
“Hi, mama!” Amy waved. Grains of sand shimmered in the air. Like gold dust. “Daddysaur attack Capita!”
“But we save it”, said Ian, boasting with pride.
Effie smiled.
“Thank goodness.”
“Geesy Sae!” Amy pointed at the birds inside the fence.
“What?”
“Kids named their geese”, Haymitch explained. “Whatcha call yours, buddy?” He ruffled Ian’s hair up.
“Maude Ivory!”
“That’s nice”, Effie said. “Sae will just love that.”
“Sorry we had breakfast without ya, sweetheart.” Haymitch slumped onto the grass, next by the sandbox. “I reckon you needed to catch up on your rest. We’ve been up since seven.”
“And they’re wearing sunscreen, right?” Effie asked, suddenly anxious. “On their noses and ears too?”
Haymitch frowned her way, like that was the dumbest question he’d ever heard in his life.
“Course they are. You think I was born yesterday? Now, go pour yourself a coffee or something. Peeta left some bread. There’ll be pea soup and pancakes at Hazelle’s in an hour and then Sunday dinner with the kids tonight.”
“Oh, wonderful”, Effie said. “I’m starving actually!”
“Might wanna pull a comb through that hair too.”
Effie’s hand went to her head. It was completely covered in knots.
“What’d you dream about, eh?”
“Um, you should probably give the children a bath when you’re done here”, she said and moved from the window.
“Oh, shoot”, Haymitch’s amused voice followed her. “And here I planned on keeping them grubby like this for the rest of the trip.”
xXx
I’m just lonely.
Effie settled the dripping mug in the plate rack, with a deep sigh.
Lonely and thirsty.
Haymitch and the children’s voices fluttered from the bathroom, intermingled with the occasional giggle and soft splash of water.
They had left a colossal mess of dirty dishes, but Effie welcomed the distraction. It gave her time to think.
Maybe I should let the prep team hook me up with someone new?
They just wouldn’t get off her back about it. No matter how many times she changed the subject.
“I know just the one!” Flavius said, each time. “Because as you’ve probably heard, matchmaking is my specialty!”
Effie ran an absent-minded hand over the spot on her neck, where dream Haymitch had left that hickey.
Maybe they were right? Maybe a good pounding was just what she needed to forget all about him? All about that infuriating, annoying, maddening, wonderful, gorgeous Haymitch Abernathy …
“Mama?” piped Ian, from the bathroom.
“Mama!” Amy chimed in.
And then Haymitch’s thunderous roar:
“Maaamaa!”
“Goodness, what? What?” Effie said and poked her head in the door.
The three of them sat in the tub together. In a glorious mass of bubbles. Heavens, they must have used up all that was left in the bottle. Haymitch had a fluffy cloud for a hat and the twins both sported handsome white beards.
“Foggy, mama”, Amy ordered.
“Come again?”
“Froggy. He made a jump for it.” Haymitch pointed at the green rubber frog lying in a puddle. Way beyond reach.
“And you couldn’t get up yourself, huh?”
“Exactly.”
Effie plucked it. Haymitch extended a foamy hand and their fingers touched. Warm and moist and real. As if jolted by electricity, her heart thudded once. Then raced. Like a baby rabbit’s.
It couldn’t have lasted more than a second or two; the moment, when those beautiful Seam gray eyes met hers, and the world disappeared.
Then, the frog was in Haymitch’s hand and Effie wiped hers against the front of her dress.
“Alright then!” she said, too loud. “I’ll leave you to it!”
She fled back to the dishes. Reached for a plate, with burning cheeks.
“You’re a gorgeous, warm-blooded woman of the world”, Venia’s voice echoed in her mind. “You can’t remain a nun forever. That would just be plain wrong.”
Effie couldn’t say the thought appealed to her. Doing it with some stranger, at her age.
But, if she slept with someone else, then at least she ran a lower risk of having sex with Amy and Ian’s daddy.
Notes:
Oh, poor thirsty Effie. Will she start dating now? Back in the Capitol? Or maybe make a move on Haymitch? What do you think? Tell me in the comments!
I’m sorry I pulled a “It was just a dream” on you. I really tried to make it work so that it happened for real but in the end I had to have it come to this because: story arc.
September will be a busy month for me, so there might not be a lot of chapters up then. Possibly one, before September 8, but that’s a big maybe.
Also, as you might have noticed: the line “Stupid lady lizard brain” is not mine. I borrowed it from the world’s greatest stand-up comedian: Taylor Tomlinson.
Chapter 76: Sore with longing
Notes:
And we're back, after the september writing "hiatus"! Too bad we got to have jobs aside from just working on our fics lol. I am so tired, so pardon me from any typos.
Thanks for your beautiful response through comments, likes, kudos etc. You're the best and you always brighten up my day!
This will probably be the only october chapter, sadly, but fingers crossed I might get in one of those 2500 words chaps before the start of november.
Chapter Text
Haymitch pressed an aspirin through the foil. Hesitated, then popped one more.
He grimaced as he bent over the bathroom sink. Had himself a microscopic sip, just to flush those pills into his system.
Not that it would help. He’d probably just screw over his already screwed liver, but what’s a man gotta do at this point? Have a hair of the dog? Ha! Good one. And he couldn’t chug any more water. Fuck! He already looked about 8 months pregnant.
The din of his family, his children, fluttered in from under the door. He should be out there, helping Effie set the table. Fold napkins or something. Or at least watch the kids.
What did he contribute with for today’s Sunday dinner? Except digging up some potatoes from Katniss and Peeta’s vegetable garden? And even then, he had the twins for help.
But any moment now, the boy would summon them all with a “Dinner’s served!” and the table would be loud and messy and Haymitch just had to get away. All he needed was a few minutes for himself and then he’d be all theirs.
He cupped his tremorous hands under the faucet. His face felt like he’d been stung by bees. Blotchy and hot and aching.
An ice bath would be fucking amazing!
Water drip-dropped down his wrists when he buried his face against his palms, and he sighed at the quiet relief.
Just one more day. Less than 24 hours to go.
He pocketed the rest of the pills. Unhooked a bath towel. Soaked it and wrung it and draped it over his head, groaning. He just stood there, arms slumped at his sides. Like some kind of tragic fully-grown ghost, trick-or-treating on Halloween.
Heartburn. Tremors. Cold sweat. Headache. Next stop: nausea and explosive diarrhea.
He pulled the towel off. Hair on end. The soggy thing went in the laundry basket and he put the lid on. Good and proper.
Katniss would be pissed, but then at least Effie wouldn’t instantly know when she saw it dripping from the towel rail.
Oh, she already knows exactly what’s going on, you boob!
Slumped over the sink, hands against the edges, he stared into his own eyes.
Odd he didn’t look the part, when he felt like death.
But if he could only keep those tremors in check – under the radar – he might actually pull this off, without casualties.
Because the twins were oblivious to anything going on. Right? And that’s all that really mattered. They knew so little about the world still, and he liked to keep it that way.
Their mother, though. Shit … Effs with those beautiful Argus eyes. The way her concerned glances burned a hole through the back of his neck, when she thought he wasn’t looking, was driving him into an early grave.
She must have some kind of master’s degree in guilt-tripping, didn’t she? She certainly went out of her way to make him feel like crap.
And as more time passed, hour upon hour, it was getting harder to pretend; harder to hide behind the funny, happy-go-lucky dad persona.
Piece of luck his mamaw was already dead, cause he’d be damned if he wouldn’t sell her down the river at this point. If it meant getting a drink or two in solitude.
Or twelve.
He sighed and gave a light stretch. Wouldn’t say no to a pair of peppermints either.
There might be some in the cabinets behind the mirror, but he knew better than to rummage through there again!
Once was enough.
A bunch of days ago, he came here looking for a bandaid, and he’d slammed the cabinet door shut so fast the glass rattled.
Fast but not fast enough.
Ugh! The image from that shelf would be forever tattooed on the inside of his eyelids.
A pack of birth control pills. In use. Sitting shoulder to shoulder with a carton of condoms. Opened.
Leave it to Katniss to double down on protection. Which he applauded … of course, but … fuck! It made it kinda hard to pretend those two were just living together, didn’t it? Way too young to be sexually active just yet.
And yeah, yeah, sure, they were in love, and sure he lost his own virginity when he was years younger but still! He stood by his statement:
What’s the damn hurry?
As for his own rubbers – he threw them in the trash, months ago. Whatever was left in the box.
He hated waste but they were about to expire anyway, and he really didn’t need the reminder that he was no longer having sex with Effie.
When they were still together (before her birth control pills kicked in) they worked their way through his stash of love gloves so fast it was ridiculous. They were like one cumshot away from posing a two-person threat to the environment.
Effie always hated them though. The condoms.
“Latex dries me out”, she said. “And lambskin’s just plain creepy.”
At this point in his life, he’d probably just snip it up and be done with it. If he had belonged to someone, that was. Been … married or … whatever.
But as of right now … why close the factory when it was already out of business? He’d never be inside a woman again and that’s that. And it wasn’t like you could get a sock pregnant.
He preferred to jack off in the shower anyway. Less messy.
What would Effie say? he couldn’t help but wonder. If she knew he was still thinking about her when he stood under the hot stream. Cock in hand.
“That’s so inappropriate!” probably. “We’re not together anymore. Haven’t been for years! I’m the mother of your children and that’s all I’m ever going to be. You have no right claiming me like that. Not even in a fantasy!”
And he tried to resist. Honest he did! Tried to imagine like … an anonymous pair of tits?
But then his junk just wouldn’t work. The act felt about as fun as kneading uncooked dough or shaking an empty ketchup bottle. Like a chore. A waste of time, at any rate.
When at first he couldn’t get it up (let alone finish) he thought:
Well, maybe I’m just too hammered tonight?
But nope. It really just was the fact that the only woman who could do it for him, was Ms. Effie Trinket.
Because the moment he accessed a memory of her – and Lord knew he had plenty to choose from! – he came alive in his hand. Nutted within minutes. Couldn’t stop if he so had a gun pointed at his head. Guilty or no.
He didn’t even have to picture her in a dirty way. Her smiling face, the wind in her fragrant strawberry hair was enough.
Yeah, it was wrong. But he couldn’t help it. Alone in that big empty house of his, with Effs and the kids far far away, it was one of the few things that kept him sane. It made him feel less dead inside. If only for a moment.
What Effs doesn’t know won’t hurt her, right? he reasoned with himself.
That being said, he had hit pause though. For the time being.
Not because his libido took a dive or anything. Not even because of morals.
It was all way more simple than that. Simple and embarrassing.
He started having crygasms.
The very first time it happened, he’d just come home after a couple days’ visit to the Capitol. For his 50th birthday.
Just a quiet celebration, at his own request, since “no celebration” wasn’t an option.
He learned a long time ago that he’d always be downvoted three to one in this family. Five, if you included Katniss and Peeta so … might as well sit down and enjoy the ride.
And you know what? He did.
True, he was a little worried at first. What with Effie’s ice-skating disaster in fresh memory.
What’d she pull on him this time? A party with the prep team downtown? Dinner at some fancy restaurant? A trip to the amusement park?
But Effie surprised him.
Instead of all that, they went and had themselves a stay-at-home day. Like a pyjama party.
Literally.
Effie looked so cute. She’d gotten herself a nice silky set of jammies, just for the occasion. It was the color of Katniss’s “milk with coffee” and printed with just the fine pink out-lined shapes of butterflies. The fabric flowed through your fingers like water. Very nice.
And double nice that he got to stay in his checkered blue pyjama pants, pink bunny slippers and undershirt without her complaining about it.
It was like your regular day at chez Haymitch. You know … without the liquor, loneliness and just overall misery.
They built themselves a pillow forth in the living room, with the help of some chairs, the coat stand and an abundance of Effie’s flimsiest dresses of old.
“Now”, she smiled, “you will stand over there, Haymitch. Hand over your eyes and no peeking.”
“No peekin’!” Ian echoed.
“Thas the rule”, Amy said.
So he stood over there, hand over his eyes and no peeking.
But his ears were wide open. They didn’t miss a beat.
He allowed himself a half-smile at what he heard.
The rustle of fabric. Giggles. The soft footfalls of the twins in their stocking feet. And Effie whispering, “Shh, don’t let him hear you.”
Then followed the unmistakable creak of wicker. The rocking chair? No, a picnic basket. It thudded softly against the floor, clinking with china and silverware.
“Can I look now?” he asked. Curiosity peaked.
“Not yet.”
Effie slipped a hand into his.
“Keep them closed.”
He let her pull him forward. Felt Amy and Ian’s fingers tug at the hem of his shirt. Reminding him of the geese pecking at him back home.
Fabric brushed against his face when they led him through the mouth of their little fort.
He grazed his fingers against the pile of pillows and stuffed animals, when they helped him sit. A vague scent filled the air. Sweet. Floral.
Effie’s dresses, he thought. Perfume that still clung to them.
“Now?” he asked.
“Soon, my dear.” Effie had a seat as well. The twins both climbed onto his lap, settling into his arms. He felt their downy hair against his chin; their barely bottled up excitement.
“Alright”, Effie said. “Open them.”
“Woah …”
The word couldn’t help but slip out.
It was like he’d entered a magic cave. A kaleidoscope of soft colors. A homemade sunset that shimmered and twinkled. Like stars and fireflies.
First he thought they’d dug out the Christmas decorations but that’s when he spotted the three goslings, seated in an elevated corner.
The twins’ music box. Quiet now. Turned on “night light mode” so that it reflected their starry sky in all their smiling faces.
His family.
Waddles were there too of course and all the rest of their favorite stuffies. A couple of pretty potted plants stood in corners. Presents too. Despite Haymitch having said multiple times that he was good. Didn’t need anything.
“Happy birthday, Haymitch.”
“Happe birthdee, daddy!”
“Thank you.” Haymitch gave the kids a soft squeeze. “This is incredible.” His eyes travelled around the space. “I could stay in here all day.”
“Well, that’s the plan”, Effie smiled.
His gaze landed on the picnic basket next. “What’s in there?”
“Oh, you’re hungry, huh? Well, why don’t you look for yourself?”
He reached for it. As eagerly as only a kid from the Seam could, he flipped the lids open.
“Er … nothing in here but … plates and cups and stuff.”
“Really? Ooh, dear …”
Amy muffled a giggle in her hands.
“How embarrassing”, Effie said and tapped a finger against her chin. “What to do, what to do …”
“Pwesents!” Ian piped.
“What a splendid idea! Let’s open some presents instead.” She picked a gift up at random. “This is from aunt June and aunt Annabel.”
It was the size of a large hatbox. A soft brown-paper package, tied up with string. Heavy. He unwrapped it, with the eager assistance of Amy and Ian.
Before him were several jars, including apple sauce, orange marmalade and blueberry jam, and also crème cheese, purple grapes and homemade lemonade. And, best of all: eight of the crescent moon-shaped rolls of District 11, sprinkled with seeds.
Munching away, they toasted in raspberry cordial. Pretty glasses for Haymitch and Effie and sippy cups for the twins.
And that was just the beginning.
Almost all the gifts contained something edible.
Corn flour and rich-scented teas, canned sardines and canned milk from Annie and Johanna.
Lollipops from Finn.
Ground coffee, sugar, lima beans and a bushel of hand-picked apples from Hazelle and the kids.
Jars of home-made tomato sauce, a pretty garlic braid from Sae, along with a generous wheel of his favorite aged cheese. Pungent and exuding a rich earthy aroma that seeped through the packaging.
From Katniss: Pickled eggs and pickled cucumber. A crate of shiny tomatoes, eggplants and plenty of root vegetables like potatoes and carrots. Peeta sent him an assortment of his finest frosted cookies, rolls and loafs of breads, along with the prettiest hand-painted birthday card you ever saw.
And that’s just naming a few of the items. A few of the cards.
“I think I’m stocked now for the next ten years”, Haymitch smiled and sank his teeth into an oatmeal cookie. Then he held a hand out to Effie, expectantly. “And now you, sweetheart”, he said, talking with his mouth full.
Effie arched an amused eyebrow.
“Must we go through this every year now?”
“For the rest of our lives, yes”, Haymitch nodded and made quick work of the cookie so that he could hold out both hands. “Come on, gimme my present, Eff. And it better be something special.”
“Daddy, you say pweese mama”, Amy corrected him.
“You’re right, sweetheart”, Haymitch said, and with a pair of puppy eyes on Effie: “Pleease mama?”
Effie chuckled, despite herself.
“Alright.” She eyed the ones that were left. “There are a few to choose from …” She slipped a hand inside the folds of some fabric. “How about these?”
And Haymitch found himself with a golden-wrapped, red-ribboned box the size of a block of butter in one hand and a pretty pink flower, encased in a cellophane sleeve in the other. The kind you might get on Valentine’s Day.
At first, he thought it a long-stemmed rose, but on closer inspection he realized it was actually a tulip. Not a real one. The green stem and leaves were all felt. And the delicate bud was encased in pink foil.
“No wata”, Ian explained. “You no … wata it. Is … nom-nom.”
“Ah”, Haymitch said. “So it’s chocolate?”
“Yeah!”
“Well, that’s right up my alley! Thanks Eff.”
“Pink symbolizes happiness”, she smiled. “Happiness and affection. I thought it would fit today’s tone quite nicely.”
He untied the pretty red ribbon next. Lifted the lid carefully. His eyes creased in a smile at the sight of the six chocolate pralines. All molded and decorated into strawberries, with red, green and yellow coating, down to the very last seed.
Haymitch and the kids all helped themselves with some, while Effie put the red ribbon to good use.
”You know when we were younger”, she said as she, ever so carefully, weaved it into Haymitch’s hair, “and daddy had fallen asleep with his head on my lap, after a particularly rough day, I often ended up braiding his hair just like this.”
“With a ribbuh?”
“If I had one”, Effie smiled.
Haymitch said nothing. What Effie didn’t know was that, most of those times, he wasn’t really asleep. Just pretended to be.
Because he knew that if she thought he was done in for, she would start running her fingers through his hair, just like she did now.
He craved it. There was no other word for it.
More often than not, those few minutes on the couch during the Games season was the first time someone had willingly touched him in a year.
But he couldn’t just come out and say that. Too weird.
How would that conversation even go down? “Hey Eff … would you braid my hair? Or better yet, come back to my room and hold me until I fall asleep?”
Making love to her? Oh, he could do that all day, every day! But, if forced to choose between never sleeping with Effie again or never touching her, he’d choose the former. Without hesitation.
“There”, Effie said and gave his braid one last pat. She smiled at the twins and picked up the final gift. “We saved the best for last, didn’t we?”
“F’om me!” Ian said eagerly.
“And me!” piped Amy.
Like with the other gifts, the twins helped him unwrap it. Little by little, they tore through the paper.
Haymitch’s chest tightened at the sight.
Before him lay two clay plaques, imprinted with two sets of hands. “Amy, three years old” it said on the left and “Ian 3 years old” on the right. Most words were Effie’s but the jiggly letters of the names were clearly written by the twins themselves. Under mama’s guidance of course.
“Look daddy! That’s my hand and that’s my hand!” Amy placed her chocolate sticky fingers in the shallow imprints. “Look! I almost too big now.”
“You can hang them up on the wall if you want”, Effie said and pointed to the small hooks at the back.
Haymitch swallowed.
“Is sad, daddy?” Ian asked worriedly. “Don’t like it?”
Eyes on his son, he managed a smile.
“No, I do. I love it, sweetheart.”
“Best birthhay evah?” Amy asked.
“Best birthday ever.”
And it really was. They stayed in their pjas for the rest of the day. Inside their little treasure cave.
They gorged themselves on the food parcels from their friends and family. Played the music box. Sang together (Effie wonderfully off-key of course). Haymitch taught the twins some clap games and they both tried to teach them how to whistle.
Then several rounds of I spy and Twenty Questions followed and Effie made a couple origami geese so that “Geesy Sae” and “Maude Ivory” could join the party.
They played Chinese Whispers with many laughs and giggles, especially since Haymitch couldn’t help but turn even the simplest word into an insane phrase. Tic-Tac-Toe followed and afterward Haymitch and Effie took turns reading through the whole stack of picture books. The bear book included.
Then of course … it was right back to District Twelve for Haymitch. With a heavy heart and a bag full of all the food he hadn’t managed to “forget” at Effie’s house for his family to enjoy.
He arrived at his house drunk, but not too drunk to keep from digging out a hammer first thing, so that he could nail the twins’ handprints to the wall by his bed. The chocolate tulip went inside a bottle next, since he didn’t have any vases left, and then he just stripped and headed for the shower, feeling so cold and numb inside he was like a frosty landscape with no moon. No life whatsoever.
He just stood under the hot stream, motionless, drunk, heartsick, and when the water didn’t help, he resolved to some … self-care. Whatever you wanted to call it. Picturing Effie in that cute silk pyjamas.
Anything to feel just a little bit of warmth again.
But he got more than he bargained for.
Because when that intense moment came, not a second too soon, Effie’s name spilled from his lips, jizz spilled from his cock – and tears spilled from his eyeballs.
Freakin’ tears, man!
Sure, he’d be the first one to admit he always got a little emotional after he climaxed. Especially with Effie.
“It’s one of my favorite things about you”, she said.
But this? This was bullshit.
First, he put it down to stress. Stress and feeling so raw and emotionally exposed from missing his family so much.
At any rate: Surely just a one-time thing. Surely!
But then it happened again. And again. And again! Every time he jerked off, he ended up in tears.
Not ugly sobbing in his hands or anything. It was more like when he had that leaky faucet in the kitchen.
No matter how hard he tried to shut himself tight – really putting his heals in – he just kept on dripping.
For a full five minutes sometimes.
It was really inconvenient. Not to mention: humiliating. When Peeta would walk in with a loaf of bread, only to find his mentor in the kitchen, surrounded by balls of tissue paper and with red, swollen eyes.
“Allergies”, he muttered. Which got to be the dumbest lie he’d ever come up with.
Hopefully it’s just a phase, Haymitch thought now, standing there in Katniss and Peeta’s bathroom.
It better be. If he couldn’t jerk off, there really wasn’t anything left for him to do but drink.
Eff’s probably having sex round the clock, he thought miserably.
With the prep team or June and Annabel on babysitting duty she could have the run of the town, for all he knew.
And who could blame her? She was practically an only parent, for all the good he did her.
The twins weren’t always sweet little angels like during his birthday – that’s for sure! – so if Effie found some stress-relief by mounting a handsome somebody, or several somebodys, that was nothing but good news. Right?
I should be happy for her, he thought.
Effie deserved more than his sagging gut, ugly scars and mediocre cock. Someone better and more in her league, after all those years spent on him.
Hell. In hindsight, maybe with the exception of the night he got her pregnant with the twins, those many many fucks must feel like a colossal waste of her time.
He sighed and turned, back against the sink.
And that’s when his eyes fell on Katniss and Peeta’s cleaning closet.
He frowned and averted his gaze, but it kept drifting back, like a cat to warm laundry.
The painted wooden door. The shiny brass knob where he saw his own reflection, upside down.
Haymitch cleared his throat. Scratched some stray drops from his collar bone.
There was a time when he would stash liquor in there. Just for practical reasons.
The kids made him join up most Sundays for his one hearty meal each week. Having the bottles on himself made him slosh about too much and it really got on Peeta’s nerves for some reason.
Even more so if Haymitch drank at the table so … your house, your rules and all that.
That’s where the cleaning closet came in. The mop inside the bucket was a great hiding spot! Whenever he came here to take a leak, he needed only dug his fingers inside and voila! A bottle of white liquor! Or whiskey, if he was feeling fancy.
But, Katniss and Peeta had probably cleaned it out by now. What with the twins visiting and all.
Good thinking. It would be horrible if either one of them put their pure little hands on something as vile as a bottle of spirits.
He rubbed his blotchy face. His clammy neck.
I better check though. Just in case.
The door swung open on creaking hinges. He crouched before the bucket, sifting through the tresses of the mop head and – just as he suspected:
No liquor.
A spark of annoyance flared in his chest.
Talk about babying! It’s not like I’d drink it!
He rose.
It wasn’t a week ago that Katniss and Peeta removed most of the safety locks and corner protectors and stuff. No need to start “Haymitch proofing” the house instead!
He raked his hands through his dirty blonde hair. Nails grazing against his painful scalp.
OK. Back to the show.
xXx
“Look daddy! Look!” Seated on the floor, Ian held up his drawing, showing off some wild orange lines. “Is Buttcat, see?”
“I see it.” Haymitch lowered himself next to him. Slowly, so as not to aggravate his already queasy stomach. The boy and his sister sat surrounded by paper and a rainbow of crayons that uncle Peeta got them for their third birthday.
Sounds from the kitchen told him there’d be dinner any second now. He shifted his focus to his daughter. “And what are you drawing, Amy girl? That the geese?”
She nodded.
”That’s nice. Geese and Buttercup. We can put them up on my fridge if you want?”
“That’s what mama said”, Ian responded, absorbed by his drawing.
But with daddy present, Amy promptly put her crayon down and, without further ado, crawled onto his lap, making herself comfortable. Haymitch rested a hand against her back.
“You wanna cuddle?”
“Mm”, Amy nodded and nuzzled her little face into his sweater.
Haymitch wrapped his arms around her. Chin against the top of her head.
The tell-tale clicking of fancy low-heels shoes approached, and he knew without looking that Effie watched from the doorway. Not half a minute later, the quiet sounds of the camera followed.
She’d been doing that since the diner. Flashing pictures. Hell, she did it every time they came together. The four of them.
Apparently, she had this idea that she wanted to create an old-fashioned family album. Something for the bookshelf at her place.
He really didn’t like the idea of some photo studio back in the Capitol, getting their hands on camera rolls of his children but Annie had a friend back in District Four who owned a darkroom and developed photos as a sort of side hustle.
So, through this lady, Effie went out of her way making framed pictures for places like the hallway, the mantlepiece and the twins’ bedsides.
And he got that. Why she did it. It was a nice thought, but he never got used to it. The fact that his children had to make do with flat, cold pictures of their father, because the real deal was such a fuckup.
“Daddy?” Amy murmured against his sweater.
“Yeah, sweetheart?”
“Why do I have eyebrows?”
“Why do you have eyebrows?”
“Yeh …”
“Er …” Haymitch scratched a spot on his forehead. “I guess it’s … to keep sweat out of your eyes.”
“And rain?”
“No, better use an umbrella for that.”
“And raincoat!” piped Ian and Haymitch winced at the sharp sound. He swallowed against the rising lava in his throat and nodded.
“That’s right, buddy.”
At least Effie had vanished. Returned to the kitchen to help the kids with dinner. Supervising or … whatever.
Haymitch rubbed the lower part of his throat. He could really use another one of Peeta’s antacids right now, or at least a glass of milk.
“Ian honey, can you bring daddy a …”
“Do ants have birthhays?”
“What?” he asked, bewildered by his daughter’s next question. “Um, no, sweetie. They don’t. Not like we do. But they do grow and stuff.”
“Where’s moon when sunny?”
Haymitch groaned inwardly. Struggled to keep his voice kind and patient.
“It’s still up there. But you can’t see her cause the sun’s so bright. Now, baby how about …”
“Why do we sleep?”
“Because our bodies need rest to grow big and strong!” Sweat trickled down the back of his neck.
“Why can’t …”, Amy began but Haymitch cut her off:
“Hey, kids, you know what?” The fake cheerfulness caught in his throat. “Why don’t you two finish up your drawings for daddy and I’ll play you something. Yeah?”
“Yeah!” Ian cheered.
“OK …” Lifting Amy off his lap, he settled the girl back on the floor and fled to the piano.

Pages Navigation
mon_cherie on Chapter 1 Thu 12 Jan 2023 05:09AM UTC
Comment Actions
cqffeelovr on Chapter 1 Sun 10 Mar 2024 01:00AM UTC
Comment Actions
Hayffiebird on Chapter 1 Mon 11 Mar 2024 02:28PM UTC
Comment Actions
cqffeelovr on Chapter 1 Fri 29 Mar 2024 02:51AM UTC
Comment Actions
Hayffiebird on Chapter 1 Sat 30 Mar 2024 08:51PM UTC
Comment Actions
mon_cherie on Chapter 2 Thu 12 Jan 2023 05:30AM UTC
Comment Actions
Pepin_the_Short on Chapter 2 Wed 10 May 2023 02:37AM UTC
Comment Actions
lola la cava (Guest) on Chapter 2 Sun 14 May 2023 06:30PM UTC
Comment Actions
Hayffiebird on Chapter 2 Tue 16 May 2023 08:31AM UTC
Comment Actions
mon_cherie on Chapter 3 Thu 12 Jan 2023 05:41AM UTC
Comment Actions
Pepin_the_Short on Chapter 3 Wed 10 May 2023 03:11AM UTC
Comment Actions
QuizzicalQuiver on Chapter 3 Mon 05 May 2025 08:50AM UTC
Comment Actions
Hayffiebird on Chapter 3 Wed 14 May 2025 11:34AM UTC
Comment Actions
Obnoxious.human (Guest) on Chapter 4 Tue 05 Jan 2021 07:20PM UTC
Comment Actions
Hayffiebird on Chapter 4 Tue 05 Jan 2021 08:27PM UTC
Comment Actions
mon_cherie on Chapter 4 Thu 12 Jan 2023 05:56AM UTC
Comment Actions
mon_cherie on Chapter 5 Thu 12 Jan 2023 06:03AM UTC
Comment Actions
eduardamtp on Chapter 5 Mon 26 May 2025 10:56PM UTC
Comment Actions
Hayffiebird on Chapter 5 Thu 29 May 2025 03:36PM UTC
Comment Actions
Account Deleted on Chapter 6 Mon 07 Sep 2020 07:01PM UTC
Comment Actions
Hayffiebird on Chapter 6 Fri 11 Sep 2020 03:48PM UTC
Comment Actions
HouseofTroi on Chapter 6 Wed 14 Oct 2020 02:56PM UTC
Comment Actions
Hayffiebird on Chapter 6 Tue 22 Dec 2020 04:34PM UTC
Comment Actions
mon_cherie on Chapter 6 Thu 12 Jan 2023 06:24AM UTC
Comment Actions
mon_cherie on Chapter 7 Thu 12 Jan 2023 06:38AM UTC
Comment Actions
mon_cherie on Chapter 8 Thu 12 Jan 2023 06:49AM UTC
Comment Actions
Pepin_the_Short on Chapter 8 Wed 10 May 2023 03:29PM UTC
Comment Actions
mon_cherie on Chapter 9 Thu 12 Jan 2023 06:58AM UTC
Comment Actions
mon_cherie on Chapter 10 Thu 12 Jan 2023 06:59AM UTC
Comment Actions
mary_deacon19 on Chapter 10 Tue 04 Apr 2023 01:57AM UTC
Comment Actions
Hayffiebird on Chapter 10 Tue 04 Apr 2023 08:37AM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation